FEDERALIST PAPERS

 

 


 

(The Federalist Papers were a series of articles written under the pen name of Publius by Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, and John Jay. Madison, widely recognized as the Father of the Constitution, would later go on to become President of the United States. Jay would become the first Chief Justice of the US Supreme Court. Hamilton would serve in the Cabinet and become a major force in setting economic policy for the US.

The entire purpose of The Federalist Papers was to gain popular support for the then-proposed Constitution. Some would call it the most significant public-relations campaign in history; it is, in fact, studied in many public relations classes as a prime example of how to conduct a successful campaign)

 

FEDERALIST. No. 1

 

General Introduction

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

AFTER an unequivocal experience of the inefficiency of the

 subsisting federal government, you are called upon to deliberate on

 a new Constitution for the United States of America. The subject

 speaks its own importance; comprehending in its consequences

 nothing less than the existence of the UNION, the safety and welfare

 of the parts of which it is composed, the fate of an empire in many

 respects the most interesting in the world. It has been frequently

 remarked that it seems to have been reserved to the people of this

 country, by their conduct and example, to decide the important

 question, whether societies of men are really capable or not of

 establishing good government from reflection and choice, or whether

 they are forever destined to depend for their political

 constitutions on accident and force. If there be any truth in the

 remark, the crisis at which we are arrived may with propriety be

 regarded as the era in which that decision is to be made; and a

 wrong election of the part we shall act may, in this view, deserve

 to be considered as the general misfortune of mankind.

This idea will add the inducements of philanthropy to those of

 patriotism, to heighten the solicitude which all considerate and

 good men must feel for the event. Happy will it be if our choice

 should be directed by a judicious estimate of our true interests,

 unperplexed and unbiased by considerations not connected with the

 public good. But this is a thing more ardently to be wished than

 seriously to be expected. The plan offered to our deliberations

 affects too many particular interests, innovates upon too many local

 institutions, not to involve in its discussion a variety of objects

 foreign to its merits, and of views, passions and prejudices little

 favorable to the discovery of truth.

Among the most formidable of the obstacles which the new

 Constitution will have to encounter may readily be distinguished the

 obvious interest of a certain class of men in every State to resist

 all changes which may hazard a diminution of the power, emolument,

 and consequence of the offices they hold under the State

 establishments; and the perverted ambition of another class of men,

 who will either hope to aggrandize themselves by the confusions of

 their country, or will flatter themselves with fairer prospects of

 elevation from the subdivision of the empire into several partial

 confederacies than from its union under one government.

It is not, however, my design to dwell upon observations of this

 nature. I am well aware that it would be disingenuous to resolve

 indiscriminately the opposition of any set of men (merely because

 their situations might subject them to suspicion) into interested or

 ambitious views. Candor will oblige us to admit that even such men

 may be actuated by upright intentions; and it cannot be doubted

 that much of the opposition which has made its appearance, or may

 hereafter make its appearance, will spring from sources, blameless

 at least, if not respectable--the honest errors of minds led astray

 by preconceived jealousies and fears. So numerous indeed and so

 powerful are the causes which serve to give a false bias to the

 judgment, that we, upon many occasions, see wise and good men on the

 wrong as well as on the right side of questions of the first

 magnitude to society. This circumstance, if duly attended to, would

 furnish a lesson of moderation to those who are ever so much

 persuaded of their being in the right in any controversy. And a

 further reason for caution, in this respect, might be drawn from the

 reflection that we are not always sure that those who advocate the

 truth are influenced by purer principles than their antagonists.

 Ambition, avarice, personal animosity, party opposition, and many

 other motives not more laudable than these, are apt to operate as

 well upon those who support as those who oppose the right side of a

 question. Were there not even these inducements to moderation,

 nothing could be more ill-judged than that intolerant spirit which

 has, at all times, characterized political parties. For in

 politics, as in religion, it is equally absurd to aim at making

 proselytes by fire and sword. Heresies in either can rarely be

 cured by persecution.

And yet, however just these sentiments will be allowed to be, we

 have already sufficient indications that it will happen in this as

 in all former cases of great national discussion. A torrent of

 angry and malignant passions will be let loose. To judge from the

 conduct of the opposite parties, we shall be led to conclude that

 they will mutually hope to evince the justness of their opinions,

 and to increase the number of their converts by the loudness of

 their declamations and the bitterness of their invectives. An

 enlightened zeal for the energy and efficiency of government will be

 stigmatized as the offspring of a temper fond of despotic power and

 hostile to the principles of liberty. An over-scrupulous jealousy

 of danger to the rights of the people, which is more commonly the

 fault of the head than of the heart, will be represented as mere

 pretense and artifice, the stale bait for popularity at the expense

 of the public good. It will be forgotten, on the one hand, that

 jealousy is the usual concomitant of love, and that the noble

 enthusiasm of liberty is apt to be infected with a spirit of narrow

 and illiberal distrust. On the other hand, it will be equally

 forgotten that the vigor of government is essential to the security

 of liberty; that, in the contemplation of a sound and well-informed

 judgment, their interest can never be separated; and that a

 dangerous ambition more often lurks behind the specious mask of zeal

 for the rights of the people than under the forbidden appearance of

 zeal for the firmness and efficiency of government. History will

 teach us that the former has been found a much more certain road to

 the introduction of despotism than the latter, and that of those men

 who have overturned the liberties of republics, the greatest number

 have begun their career by paying an obsequious court to the people;

 commencing demagogues, and ending tyrants.

In the course of the preceding observations, I have had an eye,

 my fellow-citizens, to putting you upon your guard against all

 attempts, from whatever quarter, to influence your decision in a

 matter of the utmost moment to your welfare, by any impressions

 other than those which may result from the evidence of truth. You

 will, no doubt, at the same time, have collected from the general

 scope of them, that they proceed from a source not unfriendly to the

 new Constitution. Yes, my countrymen, I own to you that, after

 having given it an attentive consideration, I am clearly of opinion

 it is your interest to adopt it. I am convinced that this is the

 safest course for your liberty, your dignity, and your happiness. I

 affect not reserves which I do not feel. I will not amuse you with

 an appearance of deliberation when I have decided. I frankly

 acknowledge to you my convictions, and I will freely lay before you

 the reasons on which they are founded. The consciousness of good

 intentions disdains ambiguity. I shall not, however, multiply

 professions on this head. My motives must remain in the depository

 of my own breast. My arguments will be open to all, and may be

 judged of by all. They shall at least be offered in a spirit which

 will not disgrace the cause of truth.

I propose, in a series of papers, to discuss the following

 interesting particulars:

THE UTILITY OF THE UNION TO YOUR POLITICAL PROSPERITY

THE INSUFFICIENCY OF THE PRESENT CONFEDERATION

 TO PRESERVE THAT UNION  THE NECESSITY OF A GOVERNMENT AT LEAST

 EQUALLY ENERGETIC WITH THE ONE PROPOSED, TO THE ATTAINMENT OF THIS

 OBJECT  THE CONFORMITY OF THE PROPOSED CONSTITUTION TO THE TRUE

 PRINCIPLES OF REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT

 ITS ANALOGY TO YOUR OWN STATE CONSTITUTION

 and lastly, THE ADDITIONAL SECURITY WHICH ITS

 ADOPTION WILL AFFORD TO THE PRESERVATION OF THAT SPECIES OF

 GOVERNMENT, TO LIBERTY, AND TO PROPERTY.

In the progress of this discussion I shall endeavor to give a

 satisfactory answer to all the objections which shall have made

 their appearance, that may seem to have any claim to your attention.

It may perhaps be thought superfluous to offer arguments to

 prove the utility of the UNION, a point, no doubt, deeply engraved

 on the hearts of the great body of the people in every State, and

 one, which it may be imagined, has no adversaries. But the fact is,

 that we already hear it whispered in the private circles of those

 who oppose the new Constitution, that the thirteen States are of too

 great extent for any general system, and that we must of necessity

 resort to separate confederacies of distinct portions of the

 whole.1 This doctrine will, in all probability, be gradually

 propagated, till it has votaries enough to countenance an open

 avowal of it. For nothing can be more evident, to those who are

 able to take an enlarged view of the subject, than the alternative

 of an adoption of the new Constitution or a dismemberment of the

 Union. It will therefore be of use to begin by examining the

 advantages of that Union, the certain evils, and the probable

 dangers, to which every State will be exposed from its dissolution.

 This shall accordingly constitute the subject of my next address.

 PUBLIUS.

1 The same idea, tracing the arguments to their consequences, is

 held out in several of the late publications against the new

 Constitution.

 

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 2

 

Concerning Dangers from Foreign Force and Influence

For the Independent Journal.

 

JAY

 

To the People of the State of New York:

WHEN the people of America reflect that they are now called upon

 to decide a question, which, in its consequences, must prove one of

 the most important that ever engaged their attention, the propriety

 of their taking a very comprehensive, as well as a very serious,

 view of it, will be evident.

Nothing is more certain than the indispensable necessity of

 government, and it is equally undeniable, that whenever and however

 it is instituted, the people must cede to it some of their natural

 rights in order to vest it with requisite powers. It is well worthy

 of consideration therefore, whether it would conduce more to the

 interest of the people of America that they should, to all general

 purposes, be one nation, under one federal government, or that they

 should divide themselves into separate confederacies, and give to

 the head of each the same kind of powers which they are advised to

 place in one national government.

It has until lately been a received and uncontradicted opinion

 that the prosperity of the people of America depended on their

 continuing firmly united, and the wishes, prayers, and efforts of

 our best and wisest citizens have been constantly directed to that

 object. But politicians now appear, who insist that this opinion is

 erroneous, and that instead of looking for safety and happiness in

 union, we ought to seek it in a division of the States into distinct

 confederacies or sovereignties. However extraordinary this new

 doctrine may appear, it nevertheless has its advocates; and certain

 characters who were much opposed to it formerly, are at present of

 the number. Whatever may be the arguments or inducements which have

 wrought this change in the sentiments and declarations of these

 gentlemen, it certainly would not be wise in the people at large to

 adopt these new political tenets without being fully convinced that

 they are founded in truth and sound policy.

It has often given me pleasure to observe that independent

 America was not composed of detached and distant territories, but

 that one connected, fertile, widespreading country was the portion

 of our western sons of liberty. Providence has in a particular

 manner blessed it with a variety of soils and productions, and

 watered it with innumerable streams, for the delight and

 accommodation of its inhabitants. A succession of navigable waters

 forms a kind of chain round its borders, as if to bind it together;

 while the most noble rivers in the world, running at convenient

 distances, present them with highways for the easy communication of

 friendly aids, and the mutual transportation and exchange of their

 various commodities.

With equal pleasure I have as often taken notice that Providence

 has been pleased to give this one connected country to one united

 people--a people descended from the same ancestors, speaking the same

 language, professing the same religion, attached to the same

 principles of government, very similar in their manners and customs,

 and who, by their joint counsels, arms, and efforts, fighting side

 by side throughout a long and bloody war, have nobly established

 general liberty and independence.

This country and this people seem to have been made for each

 other, and it appears as if it was the design of Providence, that an

 inheritance so proper and convenient for a band of brethren, united

 to each other by the strongest ties, should never be split into a

 number of unsocial, jealous, and alien sovereignties.

Similar sentiments have hitherto prevailed among all orders and

 denominations of men among us. To all general purposes we have

 uniformly been one people each individual citizen everywhere

 enjoying the same national rights, privileges, and protection. As a

 nation we have made peace and war; as a nation we have vanquished

 our common enemies; as a nation we have formed alliances, and made

 treaties, and entered into various compacts and conventions with

 foreign states.

A strong sense of the value and blessings of union induced the

 people, at a very early period, to institute a federal government to

 preserve and perpetuate it. They formed it almost as soon as they

 had a political existence; nay, at a time when their habitations

 were in flames, when many of their citizens were bleeding, and when

 the progress of hostility and desolation left little room for those

 calm and mature inquiries and reflections which must ever precede

 the formation of a wise and wellbalanced government for a free

 people. It is not to be wondered at, that a government instituted

 in times so inauspicious, should on experiment be found greatly

 deficient and inadequate to the purpose it was intended to answer.

This intelligent people perceived and regretted these defects.

 Still continuing no less attached to union than enamored of

 liberty, they observed the danger which immediately threatened the

 former and more remotely the latter; and being pursuaded that ample

 security for both could only be found in a national government more

 wisely framed, they as with one voice, convened the late convention

 at Philadelphia, to take that important subject under consideration.

This convention composed of men who possessed the confidence of

 the people, and many of whom had become highly distinguished by

 their patriotism, virtue and wisdom, in times which tried the minds

 and hearts of men, undertook the arduous task. In the mild season

 of peace, with minds unoccupied by other subjects, they passed many

 months in cool, uninterrupted, and daily consultation; and finally,

 without having been awed by power, or influenced by any passions

 except love for their country, they presented and recommended to the

 people the plan produced by their joint and very unanimous councils.

Admit, for so is the fact, that this plan is only RECOMMENDED,

 not imposed, yet let it be remembered that it is neither recommended

 to BLIND approbation, nor to BLIND reprobation; but to that sedate

 and candid consideration which the magnitude and importance of the

 subject demand, and which it certainly ought to receive. But this

 (as was remarked in the foregoing number of this paper) is more to

 be wished than expected, that it may be so considered and examined.

 Experience on a former occasion teaches us not to be too sanguine

 in such hopes. It is not yet forgotten that well-grounded

 apprehensions of imminent danger induced the people of America to

 form the memorable Congress of 1774. That body recommended certain

 measures to their constituents, and the event proved their wisdom;

 yet it is fresh in our memories how soon the press began to teem

 with pamphlets and weekly papers against those very measures. Not

 only many of the officers of government, who obeyed the dictates of

 personal interest, but others, from a mistaken estimate of

 consequences, or the undue influence of former attachments, or whose

 ambition aimed at objects which did not correspond with the public

 good, were indefatigable in their efforts to pursuade the people to

 reject the advice of that patriotic Congress. Many, indeed, were

 deceived and deluded, but the great majority of the people reasoned

 and decided judiciously; and happy they are in reflecting that they

 did so.

They considered that the Congress was composed of many wise and

 experienced men. That, being convened from different parts of the

 country, they brought with them and communicated to each other a

 variety of useful information. That, in the course of the time they

 passed together in inquiring into and discussing the true interests

 of their country, they must have acquired very accurate knowledge on

 that head. That they were individually interested in the public

 liberty and prosperity, and therefore that it was not less their

 inclination than their duty to recommend only such measures as,

 after the most mature deliberation, they really thought prudent and

 advisable.

These and similar considerations then induced the people to rely

 greatly on the judgment and integrity of the Congress; and they

 took their advice, notwithstanding the various arts and endeavors

 used to deter them from it. But if the people at large had reason

 to confide in the men of that Congress, few of whom had been fully

 tried or generally known, still greater reason have they now to

 respect the judgment and advice of the convention, for it is well

 known that some of the most distinguished members of that Congress,

 who have been since tried and justly approved for patriotism and

 abilities, and who have grown old in acquiring political

 information, were also members of this convention, and carried into

 it their accumulated knowledge and experience.

It is worthy of remark that not only the first, but every

 succeeding Congress, as well as the late convention, have invariably

 joined with the people in thinking that the prosperity of America

 depended on its Union. To preserve and perpetuate it was the great

 object of the people in forming that convention, and it is also the

 great object of the plan which the convention has advised them to

 adopt. With what propriety, therefore, or for what good purposes,

 are attempts at this particular period made by some men to

 depreciate the importance of the Union? Or why is it suggested that

 three or four confederacies would be better than one? I am

 persuaded in my own mind that the people have always thought right

 on this subject, and that their universal and uniform attachment to

 the cause of the Union rests on great and weighty reasons, which I

 shall endeavor to develop and explain in some ensuing papers. They

 who promote the idea of substituting a number of distinct

 confederacies in the room of the plan of the convention, seem

 clearly to foresee that the rejection of it would put the

 continuance of the Union in the utmost jeopardy. That certainly

 would be the case, and I sincerely wish that it may be as clearly

 foreseen by every good citizen, that whenever the dissolution of the

 Union arrives, America will have reason to exclaim, in the words of

 the poet: ``FAREWELL! A LONG FAREWELL TO ALL MY GREATNESS.''

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 3

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning Dangers From Foreign Force and Influence)

For the Independent Journal.

 

JAY

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT IS not a new observation that the people of any country (if,

 like the Americans, intelligent and wellinformed) seldom adopt and

 steadily persevere for many years in an erroneous opinion respecting

 their interests. That consideration naturally tends to create great

 respect for the high opinion which the people of America have so

 long and uniformly entertained of the importance of their continuing

 firmly united under one federal government, vested with sufficient

 powers for all general and national purposes.

The more attentively I consider and investigate the reasons

 which appear to have given birth to this opinion, the more I become

 convinced that they are cogent and conclusive.

Among the many objects to which a wise and free people find it

 necessary to direct their attention, that of providing for their

 SAFETY seems to be the first. The SAFETY of the people doubtless

 has relation to a great variety of circumstances and considerations,

 and consequently affords great latitude to those who wish to define

 it precisely and comprehensively.

At present I mean only to consider it as it respects security

 for the preservation of peace and tranquillity, as well as against

 dangers from FOREIGN ARMS AND INFLUENCE, as from dangers of the LIKE

 KIND arising from domestic causes. As the former of these comes

 first in order, it is proper it should be the first discussed. Let

 us therefore proceed to examine whether the people are not right in

 their opinion that a cordial Union, under an efficient national

 government, affords them the best security that can be devised

 against HOSTILITIES from abroad.

The number of wars which have happened or will happen in the

 world will always be found to be in proportion to the number and

 weight of the causes, whether REAL or PRETENDED, which PROVOKE or

 INVITE them. If this remark be just, it becomes useful to inquire

 whether so many JUST causes of war are likely to be given by UNITED

 AMERICA as by DISUNITED America; for if it should turn out that

 United America will probably give the fewest, then it will follow

 that in this respect the Union tends most to preserve the people in

 a state of peace with other nations.

The JUST causes of war, for the most part, arise either from

 violation of treaties or from direct violence. America has already

 formed treaties with no less than six foreign nations, and all of

 them, except Prussia, are maritime, and therefore able to annoy and

 injure us. She has also extensive commerce with Portugal, Spain,

 and Britain, and, with respect to the two latter, has, in addition,

 the circumstance of neighborhood to attend to.

It is of high importance to the peace of America that she

 observe the laws of nations towards all these powers, and to me it

 appears evident that this will be more perfectly and punctually done

 by one national government than it could be either by thirteen

 separate States or by three or four distinct confederacies.

Because when once an efficient national government is

 established, the best men in the country will not only consent to

 serve, but also will generally be appointed to manage it; for,

 although town or country, or other contracted influence, may place

 men in State assemblies, or senates, or courts of justice, or

 executive departments, yet more general and extensive reputation for

 talents and other qualifications will be necessary to recommend men

 to offices under the national government,--especially as it will have

 the widest field for choice, and never experience that want of

 proper persons which is not uncommon in some of the States. Hence,

 it will result that the administration, the political counsels, and

 the judicial decisions of the national government will be more wise,

 systematical, and judicious than those of individual States, and

 consequently more satisfactory with respect to other nations, as

 well as more SAFE with respect to us.

Because, under the national government, treaties and articles of

 treaties, as well as the laws of nations, will always be expounded

 in one sense and executed in the same manner,--whereas, adjudications

 on the same points and questions, in thirteen States, or in three or

 four confederacies, will not always accord or be consistent; and

 that, as well from the variety of independent courts and judges

 appointed by different and independent governments, as from the

 different local laws and interests which may affect and influence

 them. The wisdom of the convention, in committing such questions to

 the jurisdiction and judgment of courts appointed by and responsible

 only to one national government, cannot be too much commended.

Because the prospect of present loss or advantage may often

 tempt the governing party in one or two States to swerve from good

 faith and justice; but those temptations, not reaching the other

 States, and consequently having little or no influence on the

 national government, the temptation will be fruitless, and good

 faith and justice be preserved. The case of the treaty of peace

 with Britain adds great weight to this reasoning.

Because, even if the governing party in a State should be

 disposed to resist such temptations, yet as such temptations may,

 and commonly do, result from circumstances peculiar to the State,

 and may affect a great number of the inhabitants, the governing

 party may not always be able, if willing, to prevent the injustice

 meditated, or to punish the aggressors. But the national

 government, not being affected by those local circumstances, will

 neither be induced to commit the wrong themselves, nor want power or

 inclination to prevent or punish its commission by others.

So far, therefore, as either designed or accidental violations

 of treaties and the laws of nations afford JUST causes of war, they

 are less to be apprehended under one general government than under

 several lesser ones, and in that respect the former most favors the

 SAFETY of the people.

As to those just causes of war which proceed from direct and

 unlawful violence, it appears equally clear to me that one good

 national government affords vastly more security against dangers of

 that sort than can be derived from any other quarter.

Because such violences are more frequently caused by the

 passions and interests of a part than of the whole; of one or two

 States than of the Union. Not a single Indian war has yet been

 occasioned by aggressions of the present federal government, feeble

 as it is; but there are several instances of Indian hostilities

 having been provoked by the improper conduct of individual States,

 who, either unable or unwilling to restrain or punish offenses, have

 given occasion to the slaughter of many innocent inhabitants.

The neighborhood of Spanish and British territories, bordering

 on some States and not on others, naturally confines the causes of

 quarrel more immediately to the borderers. The bordering States, if

 any, will be those who, under the impulse of sudden irritation, and

 a quick sense of apparent interest or injury, will be most likely,

 by direct violence, to excite war with these nations; and nothing

 can so effectually obviate that danger as a national government,

 whose wisdom and prudence will not be diminished by the passions

 which actuate the parties immediately interested.

But not only fewer just causes of war will be given by the

 national government, but it will also be more in their power to

 accommodate and settle them amicably. They will be more temperate

 and cool, and in that respect, as well as in others, will be more in

 capacity to act advisedly than the offending State. The pride of

 states, as well as of men, naturally disposes them to justify all

 their actions, and opposes their acknowledging, correcting, or

 repairing their errors and offenses. The national government, in

 such cases, will not be affected by this pride, but will proceed

 with moderation and candor to consider and decide on the means most

 proper to extricate them from the difficulties which threaten them.

Besides, it is well known that acknowledgments, explanations,

 and compensations are often accepted as satisfactory from a strong

 united nation, which would be rejected as unsatisfactory if offered

 by a State or confederacy of little consideration or power.

In the year 1685, the state of Genoa having offended Louis XIV.,

 endeavored to appease him. He demanded that they should send their

 Doge, or chief magistrate, accompanied by four of their

 senators, to FRANCE, to ask his pardon and receive his terms. They

 were obliged to submit to it for the sake of peace. Would he on any

 occasion either have demanded or have received the like humiliation

 from Spain, or Britain, or any other POWERFUL nation?

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 4

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning Dangers From Foreign Force and Influence)

For the Independent Journal.

 

JAY

 

To the People of the State of New York:

MY LAST paper assigned several reasons why the safety of the

 people would be best secured by union against the danger it may be

 exposed to by JUST causes of war given to other nations; and those

 reasons show that such causes would not only be more rarely given,

 but would also be more easily accommodated, by a national government

 than either by the State governments or the proposed little

 confederacies.

But the safety of the people of America against dangers from

 FOREIGN force depends not only on their forbearing to give JUST

 causes of war to other nations, but also on their placing and

 continuing themselves in such a situation as not to INVITE hostility

 or insult; for it need not be observed that there are PRETENDED as

 well as just causes of war.

It is too true, however disgraceful it may be to human nature,

 that nations in general will make war whenever they have a prospect

 of getting anything by it; nay, absolute monarchs will often make

 war when their nations are to get nothing by it, but for the

 purposes and objects merely personal, such as thirst for military

 glory, revenge for personal affronts, ambition, or private compacts

 to aggrandize or support their particular families or partisans.

 These and a variety of other motives, which affect only the mind of

 the sovereign, often lead him to engage in wars not sanctified by

 justice or the voice and interests of his people. But, independent

 of these inducements to war, which are more prevalent in absolute

 monarchies, but which well deserve our attention, there are others

 which affect nations as often as kings; and some of them will on

 examination be found to grow out of our relative situation and

 circumstances.

With France and with Britain we are rivals in the fisheries, and

 can supply their markets cheaper than they can themselves,

 notwithstanding any efforts to prevent it by bounties on their own

 or duties on foreign fish.

With them and with most other European nations we are rivals in

 navigation and the carrying trade; and we shall deceive ourselves

 if we suppose that any of them will rejoice to see it flourish;

 for, as our carrying trade cannot increase without in some degree

 diminishing theirs, it is more their interest, and will be more

 their policy, to restrain than to promote it.

In the trade to China and India, we interfere with more than one

 nation, inasmuch as it enables us to partake in advantages which

 they had in a manner monopolized, and as we thereby supply ourselves

 with commodities which we used to purchase from them.

The extension of our own commerce in our own vessels cannot give

 pleasure to any nations who possess territories on or near this

 continent, because the cheapness and excellence of our productions,

 added to the circumstance of vicinity, and the enterprise and

 address of our merchants and navigators, will give us a greater

 share in the advantages which those territories afford, than

 consists with the wishes or policy of their respective sovereigns.

Spain thinks it convenient to shut the Mississippi against us on

 the one side, and Britain excludes us from the Saint Lawrence on the

 other; nor will either of them permit the other waters which are

 between them and us to become the means of mutual intercourse and

 traffic.

From these and such like considerations, which might, if

 consistent with prudence, be more amplified and detailed, it is easy

 to see that jealousies and uneasinesses may gradually slide into the

 minds and cabinets of other nations, and that we are not to expect

 that they should regard our advancement in union, in power and

 consequence by land and by sea, with an eye of indifference and

 composure.

The people of America are aware that inducements to war may

 arise out of these circumstances, as well as from others not so

 obvious at present, and that whenever such inducements may find fit

 time and opportunity for operation, pretenses to color and justify

 them will not be wanting. Wisely, therefore, do they consider union

 and a good national government as necessary to put and keep them in

 SUCH A SITUATION as, instead of INVITING war, will tend to repress

 and discourage it. That situation consists in the best possible

 state of defense, and necessarily depends on the government, the

 arms, and the resources of the country.

As the safety of the whole is the interest of the whole, and

 cannot be provided for without government, either one or more or

 many, let us inquire whether one good government is not, relative to

 the object in question, more competent than any other given number

 whatever.

One government can collect and avail itself of the talents and

 experience of the ablest men, in whatever part of the Union they may

 be found. It can move on uniform principles of policy. It can

 harmonize, assimilate, and protect the several parts and members,

 and extend the benefit of its foresight and precautions to each. In

 the formation of treaties, it will regard the interest of the whole,

 and the particular interests of the parts as connected with that of

 the whole. It can apply the resources and power of the whole to the

 defense of any particular part, and that more easily and

 expeditiously than State governments or separate confederacies can

 possibly do, for want of concert and unity of system. It can place

 the militia under one plan of discipline, and, by putting their

 officers in a proper line of subordination to the Chief Magistrate,

 will, as it were, consolidate them into one corps, and thereby

 render them more efficient than if divided into thirteen or into

 three or four distinct independent companies.

What would the militia of Britain be if the English militia

 obeyed the government of England, if the Scotch militia obeyed the

 government of Scotland, and if the Welsh militia obeyed the

 government of Wales? Suppose an invasion; would those three

 governments (if they agreed at all) be able, with all their

 respective forces, to operate against the enemy so effectually as

 the single government of Great Britain would?

We have heard much of the fleets of Britain, and the time may

 come, if we are wise, when the fleets of America may engage

 attention. But if one national government, had not so regulated the

 navigation of Britain as to make it a nursery for seamen--if one

 national government had not called forth all the national means and

 materials for forming fleets, their prowess and their thunder would

 never have been celebrated. Let England have its navigation and

 fleet--let Scotland have its navigation and fleet--let Wales have its

 navigation and fleet--let Ireland have its navigation and fleet--let

 those four of the constituent parts of the British empire be be

 under four independent governments, and it is easy to perceive how

 soon they would each dwindle into comparative insignificance.

Apply these facts to our own case. Leave America divided into

 thirteen or, if you please, into three or four independent

 governments--what armies could they raise and pay--what fleets could

 they ever hope to have? If one was attacked, would the others fly

 to its succor, and spend their blood and money in its defense?

 Would there be no danger of their being flattered into neutrality

 by its specious promises, or seduced by a too great fondness for

 peace to decline hazarding their tranquillity and present safety for

 the sake of neighbors, of whom perhaps they have been jealous, and

 whose importance they are content to see diminished? Although such

 conduct would not be wise, it would, nevertheless, be natural. The

 history of the states of Greece, and of other countries, abounds

 with such instances, and it is not improbable that what has so often

 happened would, under similar circumstances, happen again.

But admit that they might be willing to help the invaded State

 or confederacy. How, and when, and in what proportion shall aids of

 men and money be afforded? Who shall command the allied armies, and

 from which of them shall he receive his orders? Who shall settle

 the terms of peace, and in case of disputes what umpire shall decide

 between them and compel acquiescence? Various difficulties and

 inconveniences would be inseparable from such a situation; whereas

 one government, watching over the general and common interests, and

 combining and directing the powers and resources of the whole, would

 be free from all these embarrassments, and conduce far more to the

 safety of the people.

But whatever may be our situation, whether firmly united under

 one national government, or split into a number of confederacies,

 certain it is, that foreign nations will know and view it exactly as

 it is; and they will act toward us accordingly. If they see that

 our national government is efficient and well administered, our

 trade prudently regulated, our militia properly organized and

 disciplined, our resources and finances discreetly managed, our

 credit re-established, our people free, contented, and united, they

 will be much more disposed to cultivate our friendship than provoke

 our resentment. If, on the other hand, they find us either

 destitute of an effectual government (each State doing right or

 wrong, as to its rulers may seem convenient), or split into three or

 four independent and probably discordant republics or confederacies,

 one inclining to Britain, another to France, and a third to Spain,

 and perhaps played off against each other by the three, what a poor,

 pitiful figure will America make in their eyes! How liable would

 she become not only to their contempt but to their outrage, and how

 soon would dear-bought experience proclaim that when a people or

 family so divide, it never fails to be against themselves.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 5

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning Dangers From Foreign Force and Influence)

For the Independent Journal.

 

JAY

 

To the People of the State of New York:

QUEEN ANNE, in her letter of the 1st July, 1706, to the Scotch

 Parliament, makes some observations on the importance of the UNION

 then forming between England and Scotland, which merit our attention.

 I shall present the public with one or two extracts from it: ``An

 entire and perfect union will be the solid foundation of lasting

 peace: It will secure your religion, liberty, and property; remove

 the animosities amongst yourselves, and the jealousies and

 differences betwixt our two kingdoms. It must increase your

 strength, riches, and trade; and by this union the whole island,

 being joined in affection and free from all apprehensions of

 different interest, will be ENABLED TO RESIST ALL ITS ENEMIES.''

 ``We most earnestly recommend to you calmness and unanimity in this

 great and weighty affair, that the union may be brought to a happy

 conclusion, being the only EFFECTUAL way to secure our present and

 future happiness, and disappoint the designs of our and your

 enemies, who will doubtless, on this occasion, USE THEIR UTMOST

 ENDEAVORS TO PREVENT OR DELAY THIS UNION.''

It was remarked in the preceding paper, that weakness and

 divisions at home would invite dangers from abroad; and that

 nothing would tend more to secure us from them than union, strength,

 and good government within ourselves. This subject is copious and

 cannot easily be exhausted.

The history of Great Britain is the one with which we are in

 general the best acquainted, and it gives us many useful lessons.

 We may profit by their experience without paying the price which it

 cost them. Although it seems obvious to common sense that the

 people of such an island should be but one nation, yet we find that

 they were for ages divided into three, and that those three were

 almost constantly embroiled in quarrels and wars with one another.

 Notwithstanding their true interest with respect to the continental

 nations was really the same, yet by the arts and policy and

 practices of those nations, their mutual jealousies were perpetually

 kept inflamed, and for a long series of years they were far more

 inconvenient and troublesome than they were useful and assisting to

 each other.

Should the people of America divide themselves into three or

 four nations, would not the same thing happen? Would not similar

 jealousies arise, and be in like manner cherished? Instead of their

 being ``joined in affection'' and free from all apprehension of

 different ``interests,'' envy and jealousy would soon extinguish

 confidence and affection, and the partial interests of each

 confederacy, instead of the general interests of all America, would

 be the only objects of their policy and pursuits. Hence, like most

 other BORDERING nations, they would always be either involved in

 disputes and war, or live in the constant apprehension of them.

The most sanguine advocates for three or four confederacies

 cannot reasonably suppose that they would long remain exactly on an

 equal footing in point of strength, even if it was possible to form

 them so at first; but, admitting that to be practicable, yet what

 human contrivance can secure the continuance of such equality?

 Independent of those local circumstances which tend to beget and

 increase power in one part and to impede its progress in another, we

 must advert to the effects of that superior policy and good

 management which would probably distinguish the government of one

 above the rest, and by which their relative equality in strength and

 consideration would be destroyed. For it cannot be presumed that

 the same degree of sound policy, prudence, and foresight would

 uniformly be observed by each of these confederacies for a long

 succession of years.

Whenever, and from whatever causes, it might happen, and happen

 it would, that any one of these nations or confederacies should rise

 on the scale of political importance much above the degree of her

 neighbors, that moment would those neighbors behold her with envy

 and with fear. Both those passions would lead them to countenance,

 if not to promote, whatever might promise to diminish her

 importance; and would also restrain them from measures calculated

 to advance or even to secure her prosperity. Much time would not be

 necessary to enable her to discern these unfriendly dispositions.

 She would soon begin, not only to lose confidence in her neighbors,

 but also to feel a disposition equally unfavorable to them.

 Distrust naturally creates distrust, and by nothing is good-will

 and kind conduct more speedily changed than by invidious jealousies

 and uncandid imputations, whether expressed or implied.

The North is generally the region of strength, and many local

 circumstances render it probable that the most Northern of the

 proposed confederacies would, at a period not very distant, be

 unquestionably more formidable than any of the others. No sooner

 would this become evident than the NORTHERN HIVE would excite the

 same ideas and sensations in the more southern parts of America

 which it formerly did in the southern parts of Europe. Nor does it

 appear to be a rash conjecture that its young swarms might often be

 tempted to gather honey in the more blooming fields and milder air

 of their luxurious and more delicate neighbors.

They who well consider the history of similar divisions and

 confederacies will find abundant reason to apprehend that those in

 contemplation would in no other sense be neighbors than as they

 would be borderers; that they would neither love nor trust one

 another, but on the contrary would be a prey to discord, jealousy,

 and mutual injuries; in short, that they would place us exactly in

 the situations in which some nations doubtless wish to see us, viz.,

 FORMIDABLE ONLY TO EACH OTHER.

From these considerations it appears that those gentlemen are

 greatly mistaken who suppose that alliances offensive and defensive

 might be formed between these confederacies, and would produce that

 combination and union of wills of arms and of resources, which would

 be necessary to put and keep them in a formidable state of defense

 against foreign enemies.

When did the independent states, into which Britain and Spain

 were formerly divided, combine in such alliance, or unite their

 forces against a foreign enemy? The proposed confederacies will be

 DISTINCT NATIONS. Each of them would have its commerce with

 foreigners to regulate by distinct treaties; and as their

 productions and commodities are different and proper for different

 markets, so would those treaties be essentially different.

 Different commercial concerns must create different interests, and

 of course different degrees of political attachment to and

 connection with different foreign nations. Hence it might and

 probably would happen that the foreign nation with whom the SOUTHERN

 confederacy might be at war would be the one with whom the NORTHERN

 confederacy would be the most desirous of preserving peace and

 friendship. An alliance so contrary to their immediate interest

 would not therefore be easy to form, nor, if formed, would it be

 observed and fulfilled with perfect good faith.

Nay, it is far more probable that in America, as in Europe,

 neighboring nations, acting under the impulse of opposite interests

 and unfriendly passions, would frequently be found taking different

 sides. Considering our distance from Europe, it would be more

 natural for these confederacies to apprehend danger from one another

 than from distant nations, and therefore that each of them should be

 more desirous to guard against the others by the aid of foreign

 alliances, than to guard against foreign dangers by alliances

 between themselves. And here let us not forget how much more easy

 it is to receive foreign fleets into our ports, and foreign armies

 into our country, than it is to persuade or compel them to depart.

 How many conquests did the Romans and others make in the characters

 of allies, and what innovations did they under the same character

 introduce into the governments of those whom they pretended to

 protect.

Let candid men judge, then, whether the division of America into

 any given number of independent sovereignties would tend to secure

 us against the hostilities and improper interference of foreign

 nations.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 6

 

Concerning Dangers from Dissensions Between the States

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE three last numbers of this paper have been dedicated to an

 enumeration of the dangers to which we should be exposed, in a state

 of disunion, from the arms and arts of foreign nations. I shall now

 proceed to delineate dangers of a different and, perhaps, still more

 alarming kind--those which will in all probability flow from

 dissensions between the States themselves, and from domestic

 factions and convulsions. These have been already in some instances

 slightly anticipated; but they deserve a more particular and more

 full investigation.

A man must be far gone in Utopian speculations who can seriously

 doubt that, if these States should either be wholly disunited, or

 only united in partial confederacies, the subdivisions into which

 they might be thrown would have frequent and violent contests with

 each other. To presume a want of motives for such contests as an

 argument against their existence, would be to forget that men are

 ambitious, vindictive, and rapacious. To look for a continuation of

 harmony between a number of independent, unconnected sovereignties

 in the same neighborhood, would be to disregard the uniform course

 of human events, and to set at defiance the accumulated experience

 of ages.

The causes of hostility among nations are innumerable. There

 are some which have a general and almost constant operation upon the

 collective bodies of society. Of this description are the love of

 power or the desire of pre-eminence and dominion--the jealousy of

 power, or the desire of equality and safety. There are others which

 have a more circumscribed though an equally operative influence

 within their spheres. Such are the rivalships and competitions of

 commerce between commercial nations. And there are others, not less

 numerous than either of the former, which take their origin entirely

 in private passions; in the attachments, enmities, interests,

 hopes, and fears of leading individuals in the communities of which

 they are members. Men of this class, whether the favorites of a

 king or of a people, have in too many instances abused the

 confidence they possessed; and assuming the pretext of some public

 motive, have not scrupled to sacrifice the national tranquillity to

 personal advantage or personal gratification.

The celebrated Pericles, in compliance with the resentment of a

 prostitute,1 at the expense of much of the blood and treasure of

 his countrymen, attacked, vanquished, and destroyed the city of the

 SAMNIANS. The same man, stimulated by private pique against the

 MEGARENSIANS,2 another nation of Greece, or to avoid a

 prosecution with which he was threatened as an accomplice of a

 supposed theft of the statuary Phidias,3 or to get rid of the

 accusations prepared to be brought against him for dissipating the

 funds of the state in the purchase of popularity,4 or from a

 combination of all these causes, was the primitive author of that

 famous and fatal war, distinguished in the Grecian annals by the

 name of the PELOPONNESIAN war; which, after various vicissitudes,

 intermissions, and renewals, terminated in the ruin of the Athenian

 commonwealth.

The ambitious cardinal, who was prime minister to Henry VIII.,

 permitting his vanity to aspire to the triple crown,5

 entertained hopes of succeeding in the acquisition of that splendid

 prize by the influence of the Emperor Charles V. To secure the

 favor and interest of this enterprising and powerful monarch, he

 precipitated England into a war with France, contrary to the

 plainest dictates of policy, and at the hazard of the safety and

 independence, as well of the kingdom over which he presided by his

 counsels, as of Europe in general. For if there ever was a

 sovereign who bid fair to realize the project of universal monarchy,

 it was the Emperor Charles V., of whose intrigues Wolsey was at once

 the instrument and the dupe.

The influence which the bigotry of one female,6 the

 petulance of another,7 and the cabals of a third,8 had in

 the contemporary policy, ferments, and pacifications, of a

 considerable part of Europe, are topics that have been too often

 descanted upon not to be generally known.

To multiply examples of the agency of personal considerations in

 the production of great national events, either foreign or domestic,

 according to their direction, would be an unnecessary waste of time.

 Those who have but a superficial acquaintance with the sources from

 which they are to be drawn, will themselves recollect a variety of

 instances; and those who have a tolerable knowledge of human nature

 will not stand in need of such lights to form their opinion either

 of the reality or extent of that agency. Perhaps, however, a

 reference, tending to illustrate the general principle, may with

 propriety be made to a case which has lately happened among

 ourselves. If Shays had not been a DESPERATE DEBTOR, it is much to

 be doubted whether Massachusetts would have been plunged into a

 civil war.

But notwithstanding the concurring testimony of experience, in

 this particular, there are still to be found visionary or designing

 men, who stand ready to advocate the paradox of perpetual peace

 between the States, though dismembered and alienated from each other.

 The genius of republics (say they) is pacific; the spirit of

 commerce has a tendency to soften the manners of men, and to

 extinguish those inflammable humors which have so often kindled into

 wars. Commercial republics, like ours, will never be disposed to

 waste themselves in ruinous contentions with each other. They will

 be governed by mutual interest, and will cultivate a spirit of

 mutual amity and concord.

Is it not (we may ask these projectors in politics) the true

 interest of all nations to cultivate the same benevolent and

 philosophic spirit? If this be their true interest, have they in

 fact pursued it? Has it not, on the contrary, invariably been found

 that momentary passions, and immediate interest, have a more active

 and imperious control over human conduct than general or remote

 considerations of policy, utility or justice? Have republics in

 practice been less addicted to war than monarchies? Are not the

 former administered by MEN as well as the latter? Are there not

 aversions, predilections, rivalships, and desires of unjust

 acquisitions, that affect nations as well as kings? Are not popular

 assemblies frequently subject to the impulses of rage, resentment,

 jealousy, avarice, and of other irregular and violent propensities?

 Is it not well known that their determinations are often governed

 by a few individuals in whom they place confidence, and are, of

 course, liable to be tinctured by the passions and views of those

 individuals? Has commerce hitherto done anything more than change

 the objects of war? Is not the love of wealth as domineering and

 enterprising a passion as that of power or glory? Have there not

 been as many wars founded upon commercial motives since that has

 become the prevailing system of nations, as were before occasioned

 by the cupidity of territory or dominion? Has not the spirit of

 commerce, in many instances, administered new incentives to the

 appetite, both for the one and for the other? Let experience, the

 least fallible guide of human opinions, be appealed to for an answer

 to these inquiries.

Sparta, Athens, Rome, and Carthage were all republics; two of

 them, Athens and Carthage, of the commercial kind. Yet were they as

 often engaged in wars, offensive and defensive, as the neighboring

 monarchies of the same times. Sparta was little better than a

 wellregulated camp; and Rome was never sated of carnage and

 conquest.

Carthage, though a commercial republic, was the aggressor in the

 very war that ended in her destruction. Hannibal had carried her

 arms into the heart of Italy and to the gates of Rome, before

 Scipio, in turn, gave him an overthrow in the territories of

 Carthage, and made a conquest of the commonwealth.

Venice, in later times, figured more than once in wars of

 ambition, till, becoming an object to the other Italian states, Pope

 Julius II. found means to accomplish that formidable league,9

 which gave a deadly blow to the power and pride of this haughty

 republic.

The provinces of Holland, till they were overwhelmed in debts

 and taxes, took a leading and conspicuous part in the wars of Europe.

 They had furious contests with England for the dominion of the

 sea, and were among the most persevering and most implacable of the

 opponents of Louis XIV.

In the government of Britain the representatives of the people

 compose one branch of the national legislature. Commerce has been

 for ages the predominant pursuit of that country. Few nations,

 nevertheless, have been more frequently engaged in war; and the

 wars in which that kingdom has been engaged have, in numerous

 instances, proceeded from the people.

There have been, if I may so express it, almost as many popular

 as royal wars. The cries of the nation and the importunities of

 their representatives have, upon various occasions, dragged their

 monarchs into war, or continued them in it, contrary to their

 inclinations, and sometimes contrary to the real interests of the

 State. In that memorable struggle for superiority between the rival

 houses of AUSTRIA and BOURBON, which so long kept Europe in a flame,

 it is well known that the antipathies of the English against the

 French, seconding the ambition, or rather the avarice, of a favorite

 leader,10 protracted the war beyond the limits marked out by

 sound policy, and for a considerable time in opposition to the views

 of the court.

The wars of these two last-mentioned nations have in a great

 measure grown out of commercial considerations,--the desire of

 supplanting and the fear of being supplanted, either in particular

 branches of traffic or in the general advantages of trade and

 navigation.

From this summary of what has taken place in other countries,

 whose situations have borne the nearest resemblance to our own, what

 reason can we have to confide in those reveries which would seduce

 us into an expectation of peace and cordiality between the members

 of the present confederacy, in a state of separation? Have we not

 already seen enough of the fallacy and extravagance of those idle

 theories which have amused us with promises of an exemption from the

 imperfections, weaknesses and evils incident to society in every

 shape? Is it not time to awake from the deceitful dream of a golden

 age, and to adopt as a practical maxim for the direction of our

 political conduct that we, as well as the other inhabitants of the

 globe, are yet remote from the happy empire of perfect wisdom and

 perfect virtue?

Let the point of extreme depression to which our national

 dignity and credit have sunk, let the inconveniences felt everywhere

 from a lax and ill administration of government, let the revolt of a

 part of the State of North Carolina, the late menacing disturbances

 in Pennsylvania, and the actual insurrections and rebellions in

 Massachusetts, declare--!

So far is the general sense of mankind from corresponding with

 the tenets of those who endeavor to lull asleep our apprehensions of

 discord and hostility between the States, in the event of disunion,

 that it has from long observation of the progress of society become

 a sort of axiom in politics, that vicinity or nearness of situation,

 constitutes nations natural enemies. An intelligent writer

 expresses himself on this subject to this effect: ``NEIGHBORING

 NATIONS (says he) are naturally enemies of each other unless their

 common weakness forces them to league in a CONFEDERATE REPUBLIC, and

 their constitution prevents the differences that neighborhood

 occasions, extinguishing that secret jealousy which disposes all

 states to aggrandize themselves at the expense of their

 neighbors.''11 This passage, at the same time, points out the

 EVIL and suggests the REMEDY.

PUBLIUS.

1 Aspasia, vide ``Plutarch's Life of Pericles.''

2 Ibid.

3 Ibid.

4 ] Ibid. Phidias was supposed to have stolen some public

 gold, with the connivance of Pericles, for the embellishment of the

 statue of Minerva.

5 P Worn by the popes.

6 Madame de Maintenon.

7 Duchess of Marlborough.

8 Madame de Pompadour.

9 The League of Cambray, comprehending the Emperor, the King of

 France, the King of Aragon, and most of the Italian princes and

 states.

10 The Duke of Marlborough.

11 Vide ``Principes des Negociations'' par 1'Abbe de Mably.

 

 

FEDERALIST. No. 7

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning Dangers from Dissensions Between the States)

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT IS sometimes asked, with an air of seeming triumph, what

 inducements could the States have, if disunited, to make war upon

 each other? It would be a full answer to this question to

 say--precisely the same inducements which have, at different times,

 deluged in blood all the nations in the world. But, unfortunately

 for us, the question admits of a more particular answer. There are

 causes of differences within our immediate contemplation, of the

 tendency of which, even under the restraints of a federal

 constitution, we have had sufficient experience to enable us to form

 a judgment of what might be expected if those restraints were

 removed.

Territorial disputes have at all times been found one of the

 most fertile sources of hostility among nations. Perhaps the

 greatest proportion of wars that have desolated the earth have

 sprung from this origin. This cause would exist among us in full

 force. We have a vast tract of unsettled territory within the

 boundaries of the United States. There still are discordant and

 undecided claims between several of them, and the dissolution of the

 Union would lay a foundation for similar claims between them all.

 It is well known that they have heretofore had serious and animated

 discussion concerning the rights to the lands which were ungranted

 at the time of the Revolution, and which usually went under the name

 of crown lands. The States within the limits of whose colonial

 governments they were comprised have claimed them as their property,

 the others have contended that the rights of the crown in this

 article devolved upon the Union; especially as to all that part of

 the Western territory which, either by actual possession, or through

 the submission of the Indian proprietors, was subjected to the

 jurisdiction of the king of Great Britain, till it was relinquished

 in the treaty of peace. This, it has been said, was at all events

 an acquisition to the Confederacy by compact with a foreign power.

 It has been the prudent policy of Congress to appease this

 controversy, by prevailing upon the States to make cessions to the

 United States for the benefit of the whole. This has been so far

 accomplished as, under a continuation of the Union, to afford a

 decided prospect of an amicable termination of the dispute. A

 dismemberment of the Confederacy, however, would revive this

 dispute, and would create others on the same subject. At present, a

 large part of the vacant Western territory is, by cession at least,

 if not by any anterior right, the common property of the Union. If

 that were at an end, the States which made the cession, on a

 principle of federal compromise, would be apt when the motive of the

 grant had ceased, to reclaim the lands as a reversion. The other

 States would no doubt insist on a proportion, by right of

 representation. Their argument would be, that a grant, once made,

 could not be revoked; and that the justice of participating in

 territory acquired or secured by the joint efforts of the

 Confederacy, remained undiminished. If, contrary to probability, it

 should be admitted by all the States, that each had a right to a

 share of this common stock, there would still be a difficulty to be

 surmounted, as to a proper rule of apportionment. Different

 principles would be set up by different States for this purpose;

 and as they would affect the opposite interests of the parties,

 they might not easily be susceptible of a pacific adjustment.

In the wide field of Western territory, therefore, we perceive

 an ample theatre for hostile pretensions, without any umpire or

 common judge to interpose between the contending parties. To reason

 from the past to the future, we shall have good ground to apprehend,

 that the sword would sometimes be appealed to as the arbiter of

 their differences. The circumstances of the dispute between

 Connecticut and Pennsylvania, respecting the land at Wyoming,

 admonish us not to be sanguine in expecting an easy accommodation of

 such differences. The articles of confederation obliged the parties

 to submit the matter to the decision of a federal court. The

 submission was made, and the court decided in favor of Pennsylvania.

 But Connecticut gave strong indications of dissatisfaction with

 that determination; nor did she appear to be entirely resigned to

 it, till, by negotiation and management, something like an

 equivalent was found for the loss she supposed herself to have

 sustained. Nothing here said is intended to convey the slightest

 censure on the conduct of that State. She no doubt sincerely

 believed herself to have been injured by the decision; and States,

 like individuals, acquiesce with great reluctance in determinations

 to their disadvantage.

Those who had an opportunity of seeing the inside of the

 transactions which attended the progress of the controversy between

 this State and the district of Vermont, can vouch the opposition we

 experienced, as well from States not interested as from those which

 were interested in the claim; and can attest the danger to which

 the peace of the Confederacy might have been exposed, had this State

 attempted to assert its rights by force. Two motives preponderated

 in that opposition: one, a jealousy entertained of our future

 power; and the other, the interest of certain individuals of

 influence in the neighboring States, who had obtained grants of

 lands under the actual government of that district. Even the States

 which brought forward claims, in contradiction to ours, seemed more

 solicitous to dismember this State, than to establish their own

 pretensions. These were New Hampshire, Massachusetts, and

 Connecticut. New Jersey and Rhode Island, upon all occasions,

 discovered a warm zeal for the independence of Vermont; and

 Maryland, till alarmed by the appearance of a connection between

 Canada and that State, entered deeply into the same views. These

 being small States, saw with an unfriendly eye the perspective of

 our growing greatness. In a review of these transactions we may

 trace some of the causes which would be likely to embroil the States

 with each other, if it should be their unpropitious destiny to

 become disunited.

The competitions of commerce would be another fruitful source of

 contention. The States less favorably circumstanced would be

 desirous of escaping from the disadvantages of local situation, and

 of sharing in the advantages of their more fortunate neighbors.

 Each State, or separate confederacy, would pursue a system of

 commercial policy peculiar to itself. This would occasion

 distinctions, preferences, and exclusions, which would beget

 discontent. The habits of intercourse, on the basis of equal

 privileges, to which we have been accustomed since the earliest

 settlement of the country, would give a keener edge to those causes

 of discontent than they would naturally have independent of this

 circumstance. WE SHOULD BE READY TO DENOMINATE INJURIES THOSE

 THINGS WHICH WERE IN REALITY THE JUSTIFIABLE ACTS OF INDEPENDENT

 SOVEREIGNTIES CONSULTING A DISTINCT INTEREST. The spirit of

 enterprise, which characterizes the commercial part of America, has

 left no occasion of displaying itself unimproved. It is not at all

 probable that this unbridled spirit would pay much respect to those

 regulations of trade by which particular States might endeavor to

 secure exclusive benefits to their own citizens. The infractions of

 these regulations, on one side, the efforts to prevent and repel

 them, on the other, would naturally lead to outrages, and these to

 reprisals and wars.

The opportunities which some States would have of rendering

 others tributary to them by commercial regulations would be

 impatiently submitted to by the tributary States. The relative

 situation of New York, Connecticut, and New Jersey would afford an

 example of this kind. New York, from the necessities of revenue,

 must lay duties on her importations. A great part of these duties

 must be paid by the inhabitants of the two other States in the

 capacity of consumers of what we import. New York would neither be

 willing nor able to forego this advantage. Her citizens would not

 consent that a duty paid by them should be remitted in favor of the

 citizens of her neighbors; nor would it be practicable, if there

 were not this impediment in the way, to distinguish the customers in

 our own markets. Would Connecticut and New Jersey long submit to be

 taxed by New York for her exclusive benefit? Should we be long

 permitted to remain in the quiet and undisturbed enjoyment of a

 metropolis, from the possession of which we derived an advantage so

 odious to our neighbors, and, in their opinion, so oppressive?

 Should we be able to preserve it against the incumbent weight of

 Connecticut on the one side, and the co-operating pressure of New

 Jersey on the other? These are questions that temerity alone will

 answer in the affirmative.

The public debt of the Union would be a further cause of

 collision between the separate States or confederacies. The

 apportionment, in the first instance, and the progressive

 extinguishment afterward, would be alike productive of ill-humor and

 animosity. How would it be possible to agree upon a rule of

 apportionment satisfactory to all? There is scarcely any that can

 be proposed which is entirely free from real objections. These, as

 usual, would be exaggerated by the adverse interest of the parties.

 There are even dissimilar views among the States as to the general

 principle of discharging the public debt. Some of them, either less

 impressed with the importance of national credit, or because their

 citizens have little, if any, immediate interest in the question,

 feel an indifference, if not a repugnance, to the payment of the

 domestic debt at any rate. These would be inclined to magnify the

 difficulties of a distribution. Others of them, a numerous body of

 whose citizens are creditors to the public beyond proportion of the

 State in the total amount of the national debt, would be strenuous

 for some equitable and effective provision. The procrastinations of

 the former would excite the resentments of the latter. The

 settlement of a rule would, in the meantime, be postponed by real

 differences of opinion and affected delays. The citizens of the

 States interested would clamour; foreign powers would urge for the

 satisfaction of their just demands, and the peace of the States

 would be hazarded to the double contingency of external invasion and

 internal contention.

Suppose the difficulties of agreeing upon a rule surmounted, and

 the apportionment made. Still there is great room to suppose that

 the rule agreed upon would, upon experiment, be found to bear harder

 upon some States than upon others. Those which were sufferers by it

 would naturally seek for a mitigation of the burden. The others

 would as naturally be disinclined to a revision, which was likely to

 end in an increase of their own incumbrances. Their refusal would

 be too plausible a pretext to the complaining States to withhold

 their contributions, not to be embraced with avidity; and the

 non-compliance of these States with their engagements would be a

 ground of bitter discussion and altercation. If even the rule

 adopted should in practice justify the equality of its principle,

 still delinquencies in payments on the part of some of the States

 would result from a diversity of other causes--the real deficiency of

 resources; the mismanagement of their finances; accidental

 disorders in the management of the government; and, in addition to

 the rest, the reluctance with which men commonly part with money for

 purposes that have outlived the exigencies which produced them, and

 interfere with the supply of immediate wants. Delinquencies, from

 whatever causes, would be productive of complaints, recriminations,

 and quarrels. There is, perhaps, nothing more likely to disturb the

 tranquillity of nations than their being bound to mutual

 contributions for any common object that does not yield an equal and

 coincident benefit. For it is an observation, as true as it is

 trite, that there is nothing men differ so readily about as the

 payment of money.

Laws in violation of private contracts, as they amount to

 aggressions on the rights of those States whose citizens are injured

 by them, may be considered as another probable source of hostility.

 We are not authorized to expect that a more liberal or more

 equitable spirit would preside over the legislations of the

 individual States hereafter, if unrestrained by any additional

 checks, than we have heretofore seen in too many instances

 disgracing their several codes. We have observed the disposition to

 retaliation excited in Connecticut in consequence of the enormities

 perpetrated by the Legislature of Rhode Island; and we reasonably

 infer that, in similar cases, under other circumstances, a war, not

 of PARCHMENT, but of the sword, would chastise such atrocious

 breaches of moral obligation and social justice.

The probability of incompatible alliances between the different

 States or confederacies and different foreign nations, and the

 effects of this situation upon the peace of the whole, have been

 sufficiently unfolded in some preceding papers. From the view they

 have exhibited of this part of the subject, this conclusion is to be

 drawn, that America, if not connected at all, or only by the feeble

 tie of a simple league, offensive and defensive, would, by the

 operation of such jarring alliances, be gradually entangled in all

 the pernicious labyrinths of European politics and wars; and by the

 destructive contentions of the parts into which she was divided,

 would be likely to become a prey to the artifices and machinations

 of powers equally the enemies of them all. Divide et

 impera1 must be the motto of every nation that either hates or

 fears us.2 PUBLIUS.

1 Divide and command.

2 In order that the whole subject of these papers may as soon as

 possible be laid before the public, it is proposed to publish them

 four times a week--on Tuesday in the New York Packet and on

 Thursday in the Daily Advertiser.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 8

 

The Consequences of Hostilities Between the States

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, November 20, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

ASSUMING it therefore as an established truth that the several

 States, in case of disunion, or such combinations of them as might

 happen to be formed out of the wreck of the general Confederacy,

 would be subject to those vicissitudes of peace and war, of

 friendship and enmity, with each other, which have fallen to the lot

 of all neighboring nations not united under one government, let us

 enter into a concise detail of some of the consequences that would

 attend such a situation.

War between the States, in the first period of their separate

 existence, would be accompanied with much greater distresses than it

 commonly is in those countries where regular military establishments

 have long obtained. The disciplined armies always kept on foot on

 the continent of Europe, though they bear a malignant aspect to

 liberty and economy, have, notwithstanding, been productive of the

 signal advantage of rendering sudden conquests impracticable, and of

 preventing that rapid desolation which used to mark the progress of

 war prior to their introduction. The art of fortification has

 contributed to the same ends. The nations of Europe are encircled

 with chains of fortified places, which mutually obstruct invasion.

 Campaigns are wasted in reducing two or three frontier garrisons,

 to gain admittance into an enemy's country. Similar impediments

 occur at every step, to exhaust the strength and delay the progress

 of an invader. Formerly, an invading army would penetrate into the

 heart of a neighboring country almost as soon as intelligence of its

 approach could be received; but now a comparatively small force of

 disciplined troops, acting on the defensive, with the aid of posts,

 is able to impede, and finally to frustrate, the enterprises of one

 much more considerable. The history of war, in that quarter of the

 globe, is no longer a history of nations subdued and empires

 overturned, but of towns taken and retaken; of battles that decide

 nothing; of retreats more beneficial than victories; of much

 effort and little acquisition.

In this country the scene would be altogether reversed. The

 jealousy of military establishments would postpone them as long as

 possible. The want of fortifications, leaving the frontiers of one

 state open to another, would facilitate inroads. The populous

 States would, with little difficulty, overrun their less populous

 neighbors. Conquests would be as easy to be made as difficult to be

 retained. War, therefore, would be desultory and predatory.

 PLUNDER and devastation ever march in the train of irregulars. The

 calamities of individuals would make the principal figure in the

 events which would characterize our military exploits.

This picture is not too highly wrought; though, I confess, it

 would not long remain a just one. Safety from external danger is

 the most powerful director of national conduct. Even the ardent

 love of liberty will, after a time, give way to its dictates. The

 violent destruction of life and property incident to war, the

 continual effort and alarm attendant on a state of continual danger,

 will compel nations the most attached to liberty to resort for

 repose and security to institutions which have a tendency to destroy

 their civil and political rights. To be more safe, they at length

 become willing to run the risk of being less free.

The institutions chiefly alluded to are STANDING ARMIES and the

 correspondent appendages of military establishments. Standing

 armies, it is said, are not provided against in the new

 Constitution; and it is therefore inferred that they may exist

 under it.1 Their existence, however, from the very terms of the

 proposition, is, at most, problematical and uncertain. But standing

 armies, it may be replied, must inevitably result from a dissolution

 of the Confederacy. Frequent war and constant apprehension, which

 require a state of as constant preparation, will infallibly produce

 them. The weaker States or confederacies would first have recourse

 to them, to put themselves upon an equality with their more potent

 neighbors. They would endeavor to supply the inferiority of

 population and resources by a more regular and effective system of

 defense, by disciplined troops, and by fortifications. They would,

 at the same time, be necessitated to strengthen the executive arm of

 government, in doing which their constitutions would acquire a

 progressive direction toward monarchy. It is of the nature of war

 to increase the executive at the expense of the legislative

 authority.

The expedients which have been mentioned would soon give the

 States or confederacies that made use of them a superiority over

 their neighbors. Small states, or states of less natural strength,

 under vigorous governments, and with the assistance of disciplined

 armies, have often triumphed over large states, or states of greater

 natural strength, which have been destitute of these advantages.

 Neither the pride nor the safety of the more important States or

 confederacies would permit them long to submit to this mortifying

 and adventitious superiority. They would quickly resort to means

 similar to those by which it had been effected, to reinstate

 themselves in their lost pre-eminence. Thus, we should, in a little

 time, see established in every part of this country the same engines

 of despotism which have been the scourge of the Old World. This, at

 least, would be the natural course of things; and our reasonings

 will be the more likely to be just, in proportion as they are

 accommodated to this standard.

These are not vague inferences drawn from supposed or

 speculative defects in a Constitution, the whole power of which is

 lodged in the hands of a people, or their representatives and

 delegates, but they are solid conclusions, drawn from the natural

 and necessary progress of human affairs.

It may, perhaps, be asked, by way of objection to this, why did

 not standing armies spring up out of the contentions which so often

 distracted the ancient republics of Greece? Different answers,

 equally satisfactory, may be given to this question. The

 industrious habits of the people of the present day, absorbed in the

 pursuits of gain, and devoted to the improvements of agriculture and

 commerce, are incompatible with the condition of a nation of

 soldiers, which was the true condition of the people of those

 republics. The means of revenue, which have been so greatly

 multiplied by the increase of gold and silver and of the arts of

 industry, and the science of finance, which is the offspring of

 modern times, concurring with the habits of nations, have produced

 an entire revolution in the system of war, and have rendered

 disciplined armies, distinct from the body of the citizens, the

 inseparable companions of frequent hostility.

There is a wide difference, also, between military

 establishments in a country seldom exposed by its situation to

 internal invasions, and in one which is often subject to them, and

 always apprehensive of them. The rulers of the former can have a

 good pretext, if they are even so inclined, to keep on foot armies

 so numerous as must of necessity be maintained in the latter. These

 armies being, in the first case, rarely, if at all, called into

 activity for interior defense, the people are in no danger of being

 broken to military subordination. The laws are not accustomed to

 relaxations, in favor of military exigencies; the civil state

 remains in full vigor, neither corrupted, nor confounded with the

 principles or propensities of the other state. The smallness of the

 army renders the natural strength of the community an over-match for

 it; and the citizens, not habituated to look up to the military

 power for protection, or to submit to its oppressions, neither love

 nor fear the soldiery; they view them with a spirit of jealous

 acquiescence in a necessary evil, and stand ready to resist a power

 which they suppose may be exerted to the prejudice of their rights.

 The army under such circumstances may usefully aid the magistrate

 to suppress a small faction, or an occasional mob, or insurrection;

 but it will be unable to enforce encroachments against the united

 efforts of the great body of the people.

In a country in the predicament last described, the contrary of

 all this happens. The perpetual menacings of danger oblige the

 government to be always prepared to repel it; its armies must be

 numerous enough for instant defense. The continual necessity for

 their services enhances the importance of the soldier, and

 proportionably degrades the condition of the citizen. The military

 state becomes elevated above the civil. The inhabitants of

 territories, often the theatre of war, are unavoidably subjected to

 frequent infringements on their rights, which serve to weaken their

 sense of those rights; and by degrees the people are brought to

 consider the soldiery not only as their protectors, but as their

 superiors. The transition from this disposition to that of

 considering them masters, is neither remote nor difficult; but it

 is very difficult to prevail upon a people under such impressions,

 to make a bold or effectual resistance to usurpations supported by

 the military power.

The kingdom of Great Britain falls within the first description.

 An insular situation, and a powerful marine, guarding it in a great

 measure against the possibility of foreign invasion, supersede the

 necessity of a numerous army within the kingdom. A sufficient force

 to make head against a sudden descent, till the militia could have

 time to rally and embody, is all that has been deemed requisite. No

 motive of national policy has demanded, nor would public opinion

 have tolerated, a larger number of troops upon its domestic

 establishment. There has been, for a long time past, little room

 for the operation of the other causes, which have been enumerated as

 the consequences of internal war. This peculiar felicity of

 situation has, in a great degree, contributed to preserve the

 liberty which that country to this day enjoys, in spite of the

 prevalent venality and corruption. If, on the contrary, Britain had

 been situated on the continent, and had been compelled, as she would

 have been, by that situation, to make her military establishments at

 home coextensive with those of the other great powers of Europe,

 she, like them, would in all probability be, at this day, a victim

 to the absolute power of a single man. 'T is possible, though not

 easy, that the people of that island may be enslaved from other

 causes; but it cannot be by the prowess of an army so

 inconsiderable as that which has been usually kept up within the

 kingdom.

If we are wise enough to preserve the Union we may for ages

 enjoy an advantage similar to that of an insulated situation.

 Europe is at a great distance from us. Her colonies in our

 vicinity will be likely to continue too much disproportioned in

 strength to be able to give us any dangerous annoyance. Extensive

 military establishments cannot, in this position, be necessary to

 our security. But if we should be disunited, and the integral parts

 should either remain separated, or, which is most probable, should

 be thrown together into two or three confederacies, we should be, in

 a short course of time, in the predicament of the continental powers

 of Europe --our liberties would be a prey to the means of defending

 ourselves against the ambition and jealousy of each other.

This is an idea not superficial or futile, but solid and weighty.

 It deserves the most serious and mature consideration of every

 prudent and honest man of whatever party. If such men will make a

 firm and solemn pause, and meditate dispassionately on the

 importance of this interesting idea; if they will contemplate it in

 all its attitudes, and trace it to all its consequences, they will

 not hesitate to part with trivial objections to a Constitution, the

 rejection of which would in all probability put a final period to

 the Union. The airy phantoms that flit before the distempered

 imaginations of some of its adversaries would quickly give place to

 the more substantial forms of dangers, real, certain, and formidable.

PUBLIUS.

1 This objection will be fully examined in its proper place, and

 it will be shown that the only natural precaution which could have

 been taken on this subject has been taken; and a much better one

 than is to be found in any constitution that has been heretofore

 framed in America, most of which contain no guard at all on this

 subject.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 9

 

The Union as a Safeguard Against Domestic Faction and Insurrection

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

A FIRM Union will be of the utmost moment to the peace and

 liberty of the States, as a barrier against domestic faction and

 insurrection. It is impossible to read the history of the petty

 republics of Greece and Italy without feeling sensations of horror

 and disgust at the distractions with which they were continually

 agitated, and at the rapid succession of revolutions by which they

 were kept in a state of perpetual vibration between the extremes of

 tyranny and anarchy. If they exhibit occasional calms, these only

 serve as short-lived contrast to the furious storms that are to

 succeed. If now and then intervals of felicity open to view, we

 behold them with a mixture of regret, arising from the reflection

 that the pleasing scenes before us are soon to be overwhelmed by the

 tempestuous waves of sedition and party rage. If momentary rays of

 glory break forth from the gloom, while they dazzle us with a

 transient and fleeting brilliancy, they at the same time admonish us

 to lament that the vices of government should pervert the direction

 and tarnish the lustre of those bright talents and exalted

 endowments for which the favored soils that produced them have been

 so justly celebrated.

From the disorders that disfigure the annals of those republics

 the advocates of despotism have drawn arguments, not only against

 the forms of republican government, but against the very principles

 of civil liberty. They have decried all free government as

 inconsistent with the order of society, and have indulged themselves

 in malicious exultation over its friends and partisans. Happily for

 mankind, stupendous fabrics reared on the basis of liberty, which

 have flourished for ages, have, in a few glorious instances, refuted

 their gloomy sophisms. And, I trust, America will be the broad and

 solid foundation of other edifices, not less magnificent, which will

 be equally permanent monuments of their errors.

But it is not to be denied that the portraits they have sketched

 of republican government were too just copies of the originals from

 which they were taken. If it had been found impracticable to have

 devised models of a more perfect structure, the enlightened friends

 to liberty would have been obliged to abandon the cause of that

 species of government as indefensible. The science of politics,

 however, like most other sciences, has received great improvement.

 The efficacy of various principles is now well understood, which

 were either not known at all, or imperfectly known to the ancients.

 The regular distribution of power into distinct departments; the

 introduction of legislative balances and checks; the institution of

 courts composed of judges holding their offices during good

 behavior; the representation of the people in the legislature by

 deputies of their own election: these are wholly new discoveries,

 or have made their principal progress towards perfection in modern

 times. They are means, and powerful means, by which the excellences

 of republican government may be retained and its imperfections

 lessened or avoided. To this catalogue of circumstances that tend

 to the amelioration of popular systems of civil government, I shall

 venture, however novel it may appear to some, to add one more, on a

 principle which has been made the foundation of an objection to the

 new Constitution; I mean the ENLARGEMENT of the ORBIT within which

 such systems are to revolve, either in respect to the dimensions of

 a single State or to the consolidation of several smaller States

 into one great Confederacy. The latter is that which immediately

 concerns the object under consideration. It will, however, be of

 use to examine the principle in its application to a single State,

 which shall be attended to in another place.

The utility of a Confederacy, as well to suppress faction and to

 guard the internal tranquillity of States, as to increase their

 external force and security, is in reality not a new idea. It has

 been practiced upon in different countries and ages, and has

 received the sanction of the most approved writers on the subject of

 politics. The opponents of the plan proposed have, with great

 assiduity, cited and circulated the observations of Montesquieu on

 the necessity of a contracted territory for a republican government.

 But they seem not to have been apprised of the sentiments of that

 great man expressed in another part of his work, nor to have

 adverted to the consequences of the principle to which they

 subscribe with such ready acquiescence.

When Montesquieu recommends a small extent for republics, the

 standards he had in view were of dimensions far short of the limits

 of almost every one of these States. Neither Virginia,

 Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, New York, North Carolina, nor Georgia

 can by any means be compared with the models from which he reasoned

 and to which the terms of his description apply. If we therefore

 take his ideas on this point as the criterion of truth, we shall be

 driven to the alternative either of taking refuge at once in the

 arms of monarchy, or of splitting ourselves into an infinity of

 little, jealous, clashing, tumultuous commonwealths, the wretched

 nurseries of unceasing discord, and the miserable objects of

 universal pity or contempt. Some of the writers who have come

 forward on the other side of the question seem to have been aware of

 the dilemma; and have even been bold enough to hint at the division

 of the larger States as a desirable thing. Such an infatuated

 policy, such a desperate expedient, might, by the multiplication of

 petty offices, answer the views of men who possess not

 qualifications to extend their influence beyond the narrow circles

 of personal intrigue, but it could never promote the greatness or

 happiness of the people of America.

Referring the examination of the principle itself to another

 place, as has been already mentioned, it will be sufficient to

 remark here that, in the sense of the author who has been most

 emphatically quoted upon the occasion, it would only dictate a

 reduction of the SIZE of the more considerable MEMBERS of the Union,

 but would not militate against their being all comprehended in one

 confederate government. And this is the true question, in the

 discussion of which we are at present interested.

So far are the suggestions of Montesquieu from standing in

 opposition to a general Union of the States, that he explicitly

 treats of a CONFEDERATE REPUBLIC as the expedient for extending the

 sphere of popular government, and reconciling the advantages of

 monarchy with those of republicanism.

``It is very probable,'' (says he1) ``that mankind would

 have been obliged at length to live constantly under the government

 of a single person, had they not contrived a kind of constitution

 that has all the internal advantages of a republican, together with

 the external force of a monarchical government. I mean a

 CONFEDERATE REPUBLIC.

``This form of government is a convention by which several

 smaller STATES agree to become members of a larger ONE, which they

 intend to form. It is a kind of assemblage of societies that

 constitute a new one, capable of increasing, by means of new

 associations, till they arrive to such a degree of power as to be

 able to provide for the security of the united body.

``A republic of this kind, able to withstand an external force,

 may support itself without any internal corruptions. The form of

 this society prevents all manner of inconveniences.

``If a single member should attempt to usurp the supreme

 authority, he could not be supposed to have an equal authority and

 credit in all the confederate states. Were he to have too great

 influence over one, this would alarm the rest. Were he to subdue a

 part, that which would still remain free might oppose him with

 forces independent of those which he had usurped and overpower him

 before he could be settled in his usurpation.

``Should a popular insurrection happen in one of the confederate

 states the others are able to quell it. Should abuses creep into

 one part, they are reformed by those that remain sound. The state

 may be destroyed on one side, and not on the other; the confederacy

 may be dissolved, and the confederates preserve their sovereignty.

``As this government is composed of small republics, it enjoys

 the internal happiness of each; and with respect to its external

 situation, it is possessed, by means of the association, of all the

 advantages of large monarchies.''

I have thought it proper to quote at length these interesting

 passages, because they contain a luminous abridgment of the

 principal arguments in favor of the Union, and must effectually

 remove the false impressions which a misapplication of other parts

 of the work was calculated to make. They have, at the same time, an

 intimate connection with the more immediate design of this paper;

 which is, to illustrate the tendency of the Union to repress

 domestic faction and insurrection.

A distinction, more subtle than accurate, has been raised

 between a CONFEDERACY and a CONSOLIDATION of the States. The

 essential characteristic of the first is said to be, the restriction

 of its authority to the members in their collective capacities,

 without reaching to the individuals of whom they are composed. It

 is contended that the national council ought to have no concern with

 any object of internal administration. An exact equality of

 suffrage between the members has also been insisted upon as a

 leading feature of a confederate government. These positions are,

 in the main, arbitrary; they are supported neither by principle nor

 precedent. It has indeed happened, that governments of this kind

 have generally operated in the manner which the distinction taken

 notice of, supposes to be inherent in their nature; but there have

 been in most of them extensive exceptions to the practice, which

 serve to prove, as far as example will go, that there is no absolute

 rule on the subject. And it will be clearly shown in the course of

 this investigation that as far as the principle contended for has

 prevailed, it has been the cause of incurable disorder and

 imbecility in the government.

The definition of a CONFEDERATE REPUBLIC seems simply to be ``an

 assemblage of societies,'' or an association of two or more states

 into one state. The extent, modifications, and objects of the

 federal authority are mere matters of discretion. So long as the

 separate organization of the members be not abolished; so long as

 it exists, by a constitutional necessity, for local purposes;

 though it should be in perfect subordination to the general

 authority of the union, it would still be, in fact and in theory, an

 association of states, or a confederacy. The proposed Constitution,

 so far from implying an abolition of the State governments, makes

 them constituent parts of the national sovereignty, by allowing them

 a direct representation in the Senate, and leaves in their

 possession certain exclusive and very important portions of

 sovereign power. This fully corresponds, in every rational import

 of the terms, with the idea of a federal government.

In the Lycian confederacy, which consisted of twenty-three

 CITIES or republics, the largest were entitled to THREE votes in the

 COMMON COUNCIL, those of the middle class to TWO, and the smallest

 to ONE. The COMMON COUNCIL had the appointment of all the judges

 and magistrates of the respective CITIES. This was certainly the

 most, delicate species of interference in their internal

 administration; for if there be any thing that seems exclusively

 appropriated to the local jurisdictions, it is the appointment of

 their own officers. Yet Montesquieu, speaking of this association,

 says: ``Were I to give a model of an excellent Confederate

 Republic, it would be that of Lycia.'' Thus we perceive that the

 distinctions insisted upon were not within the contemplation of this

 enlightened civilian; and we shall be led to conclude, that they

 are the novel refinements of an erroneous theory.

PUBLIUS.

1 ``Spirit of Lawa,'' vol. i., book ix., chap. i.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 10

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Union as a Safeguard Against Domestic Faction and

 Insurrection)

From the New York Packet.

Friday, November 23, 1787.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

AMONG the numerous advantages promised by a wellconstructed

 Union, none deserves to be more accurately developed than its

 tendency to break and control the violence of faction. The friend

 of popular governments never finds himself so much alarmed for their

 character and fate, as when he contemplates their propensity to this

 dangerous vice. He will not fail, therefore, to set a due value on

 any plan which, without violating the principles to which he is

 attached, provides a proper cure for it. The instability,

 injustice, and confusion introduced into the public councils, have,

 in truth, been the mortal diseases under which popular governments

 have everywhere perished; as they continue to be the favorite and

 fruitful topics from which the adversaries to liberty derive their

 most specious declamations. The valuable improvements made by the

 American constitutions on the popular models, both ancient and

 modern, cannot certainly be too much admired; but it would be an

 unwarrantable partiality, to contend that they have as effectually

 obviated the danger on this side, as was wished and expected.

 Complaints are everywhere heard from our most considerate and

 virtuous citizens, equally the friends of public and private faith,

 and of public and personal liberty, that our governments are too

 unstable, that the public good is disregarded in the conflicts of

 rival parties, and that measures are too often decided, not

 according to the rules of justice and the rights of the minor party,

 but by the superior force of an interested and overbearing majority.

 However anxiously we may wish that these complaints had no

 foundation, the evidence, of known facts will not permit us to deny

 that they are in some degree true. It will be found, indeed, on a

 candid review of our situation, that some of the distresses under

 which we labor have been erroneously charged on the operation of our

 governments; but it will be found, at the same time, that other

 causes will not alone account for many of our heaviest misfortunes;

 and, particularly, for that prevailing and increasing distrust of

 public engagements, and alarm for private rights, which are echoed

 from one end of the continent to the other. These must be chiefly,

 if not wholly, effects of the unsteadiness and injustice with which

 a factious spirit has tainted our public administrations.

By a faction, I understand a number of citizens, whether

 amounting to a majority or a minority of the whole, who are united

 and actuated by some common impulse of passion, or of interest,

 adversed to the rights of other citizens, or to the permanent and

 aggregate interests of the community.

There are two methods of curing the mischiefs of faction: the

 one, by removing its causes; the other, by controlling its effects.

There are again two methods of removing the causes of faction:

 the one, by destroying the liberty which is essential to its

 existence; the other, by giving to every citizen the same opinions,

 the same passions, and the same interests.

It could never be more truly said than of the first remedy, that

 it was worse than the disease. Liberty is to faction what air is to

 fire, an aliment without which it instantly expires. But it could

 not be less folly to abolish liberty, which is essential to

 political life, because it nourishes faction, than it would be to

 wish the annihilation of air, which is essential to animal life,

 because it imparts to fire its destructive agency.

The second expedient is as impracticable as the first would be

 unwise. As long as the reason of man continues fallible, and he is

 at liberty to exercise it, different opinions will be formed. As

 long as the connection subsists between his reason and his

 self-love, his opinions and his passions will have a reciprocal

 influence on each other; and the former will be objects to which

 the latter will attach themselves. The diversity in the faculties

 of men, from which the rights of property originate, is not less an

 insuperable obstacle to a uniformity of interests. The protection

 of these faculties is the first object of government. From the

 protection of different and unequal faculties of acquiring property,

 the possession of different degrees and kinds of property

 immediately results; and from the influence of these on the

 sentiments and views of the respective proprietors, ensues a

 division of the society into different interests and parties.

The latent causes of faction are thus sown in the nature of man;

 and we see them everywhere brought into different degrees of

 activity, according to the different circumstances of civil society.

 A zeal for different opinions concerning religion, concerning

 government, and many other points, as well of speculation as of

 practice; an attachment to different leaders ambitiously contending

 for pre-eminence and power; or to persons of other descriptions

 whose fortunes have been interesting to the human passions, have, in

 turn, divided mankind into parties, inflamed them with mutual

 animosity, and rendered them much more disposed to vex and oppress

 each other than to co-operate for their common good. So strong is

 this propensity of mankind to fall into mutual animosities, that

 where no substantial occasion presents itself, the most frivolous

 and fanciful distinctions have been sufficient to kindle their

 unfriendly passions and excite their most violent conflicts. But

 the most common and durable source of factions has been the various

 and unequal distribution of property. Those who hold and those who

 are without property have ever formed distinct interests in society.

 Those who are creditors, and those who are debtors, fall under a

 like discrimination. A landed interest, a manufacturing interest, a

 mercantile interest, a moneyed interest, with many lesser interests,

 grow up of necessity in civilized nations, and divide them into

 different classes, actuated by different sentiments and views. The

 regulation of these various and interfering interests forms the

 principal task of modern legislation, and involves the spirit of

 party and faction in the necessary and ordinary operations of the

 government.

No man is allowed to be a judge in his own cause, because his

 interest would certainly bias his judgment, and, not improbably,

 corrupt his integrity. With equal, nay with greater reason, a body

 of men are unfit to be both judges and parties at the same time;

 yet what are many of the most important acts of legislation, but so

 many judicial determinations, not indeed concerning the rights of

 single persons, but concerning the rights of large bodies of

 citizens? And what are the different classes of legislators but

 advocates and parties to the causes which they determine? Is a law

 proposed concerning private debts? It is a question to which the

 creditors are parties on one side and the debtors on the other.

 Justice ought to hold the balance between them. Yet the parties

 are, and must be, themselves the judges; and the most numerous

 party, or, in other words, the most powerful faction must be

 expected to prevail. Shall domestic manufactures be encouraged, and

 in what degree, by restrictions on foreign manufactures? are

 questions which would be differently decided by the landed and the

 manufacturing classes, and probably by neither with a sole regard to

 justice and the public good. The apportionment of taxes on the

 various descriptions of property is an act which seems to require

 the most exact impartiality; yet there is, perhaps, no legislative

 act in which greater opportunity and temptation are given to a

 predominant party to trample on the rules of justice. Every

 shilling with which they overburden the inferior number, is a

 shilling saved to their own pockets.

It is in vain to say that enlightened statesmen will be able to

 adjust these clashing interests, and render them all subservient to

 the public good. Enlightened statesmen will not always be at the

 helm. Nor, in many cases, can such an adjustment be made at all

 without taking into view indirect and remote considerations, which

 will rarely prevail over the immediate interest which one party may

 find in disregarding the rights of another or the good of the whole.

The inference to which we are brought is, that the CAUSES of

 faction cannot be removed, and that relief is only to be sought in

 the means of controlling its EFFECTS.

If a faction consists of less than a majority, relief is

 supplied by the republican principle, which enables the majority to

 defeat its sinister views by regular vote. It may clog the

 administration, it may convulse the society; but it will be unable

 to execute and mask its violence under the forms of the Constitution.

 When a majority is included in a faction, the form of popular

 government, on the other hand, enables it to sacrifice to its ruling

 passion or interest both the public good and the rights of other

 citizens. To secure the public good and private rights against the

 danger of such a faction, and at the same time to preserve the

 spirit and the form of popular government, is then the great object

 to which our inquiries are directed. Let me add that it is the

 great desideratum by which this form of government can be rescued

 from the opprobrium under which it has so long labored, and be

 recommended to the esteem and adoption of mankind.

By what means is this object attainable? Evidently by one of

 two only. Either the existence of the same passion or interest in a

 majority at the same time must be prevented, or the majority, having

 such coexistent passion or interest, must be rendered, by their

 number and local situation, unable to concert and carry into effect

 schemes of oppression. If the impulse and the opportunity be

 suffered to coincide, we well know that neither moral nor religious

 motives can be relied on as an adequate control. They are not found

 to be such on the injustice and violence of individuals, and lose

 their efficacy in proportion to the number combined together, that

 is, in proportion as their efficacy becomes needful.

From this view of the subject it may be concluded that a pure

 democracy, by which I mean a society consisting of a small number of

 citizens, who assemble and administer the government in person, can

 admit of no cure for the mischiefs of faction. A common passion or

 interest will, in almost every case, be felt by a majority of the

 whole; a communication and concert result from the form of

 government itself; and there is nothing to check the inducements to

 sacrifice the weaker party or an obnoxious individual. Hence it is

 that such democracies have ever been spectacles of turbulence and

 contention; have ever been found incompatible with personal

 security or the rights of property; and have in general been as

 short in their lives as they have been violent in their deaths.

 Theoretic politicians, who have patronized this species of

 government, have erroneously supposed that by reducing mankind to a

 perfect equality in their political rights, they would, at the same

 time, be perfectly equalized and assimilated in their possessions,

 their opinions, and their passions.

A republic, by which I mean a government in which the scheme of

 representation takes place, opens a different prospect, and promises

 the cure for which we are seeking. Let us examine the points in

 which it varies from pure democracy, and we shall comprehend both

 the nature of the cure and the efficacy which it must derive from

 the Union.

The two great points of difference between a democracy and a

 republic are: first, the delegation of the government, in the

 latter, to a small number of citizens elected by the rest;

 secondly, the greater number of citizens, and greater sphere of

 country, over which the latter may be extended.

The effect of the first difference is, on the one hand, to

 refine and enlarge the public views, by passing them through the

 medium of a chosen body of citizens, whose wisdom may best discern

 the true interest of their country, and whose patriotism and love of

 justice will be least likely to sacrifice it to temporary or partial

 considerations. Under such a regulation, it may well happen that

 the public voice, pronounced by the representatives of the people,

 will be more consonant to the public good than if pronounced by the

 people themselves, convened for the purpose. On the other hand, the

 effect may be inverted. Men of factious tempers, of local

 prejudices, or of sinister designs, may, by intrigue, by corruption,

 or by other means, first obtain the suffrages, and then betray the

 interests, of the people. The question resulting is, whether small

 or extensive republics are more favorable to the election of proper

 guardians of the public weal; and it is clearly decided in favor of

 the latter by two obvious considerations:

In the first place, it is to be remarked that, however small the

 republic may be, the representatives must be raised to a certain

 number, in order to guard against the cabals of a few; and that,

 however large it may be, they must be limited to a certain number,

 in order to guard against the confusion of a multitude. Hence, the

 number of representatives in the two cases not being in proportion

 to that of the two constituents, and being proportionally greater in

 the small republic, it follows that, if the proportion of fit

 characters be not less in the large than in the small republic, the

 former will present a greater option, and consequently a greater

 probability of a fit choice.

In the next place, as each representative will be chosen by a

 greater number of citizens in the large than in the small republic,

 it will be more difficult for unworthy candidates to practice with

 success the vicious arts by which elections are too often carried;

 and the suffrages of the people being more free, will be more

 likely to centre in men who possess the most attractive merit and

 the most diffusive and established characters.

It must be confessed that in this, as in most other cases, there

 is a mean, on both sides of which inconveniences will be found to

 lie. By enlarging too much the number of electors, you render the

 representatives too little acquainted with all their local

 circumstances and lesser interests; as by reducing it too much, you

 render him unduly attached to these, and too little fit to

 comprehend and pursue great and national objects. The federal

 Constitution forms a happy combination in this respect; the great

 and aggregate interests being referred to the national, the local

 and particular to the State legislatures.

The other point of difference is, the greater number of citizens

 and extent of territory which may be brought within the compass of

 republican than of democratic government; and it is this

 circumstance principally which renders factious combinations less to

 be dreaded in the former than in the latter. The smaller the

 society, the fewer probably will be the distinct parties and

 interests composing it; the fewer the distinct parties and

 interests, the more frequently will a majority be found of the same

 party; and the smaller the number of individuals composing a

 majority, and the smaller the compass within which they are placed,

 the more easily will they concert and execute their plans of

 oppression. Extend the sphere, and you take in a greater variety of

 parties and interests; you make it less probable that a majority of

 the whole will have a common motive to invade the rights of other

 citizens; or if such a common motive exists, it will be more

 difficult for all who feel it to discover their own strength, and to

 act in unison with each other. Besides other impediments, it may be

 remarked that, where there is a consciousness of unjust or

 dishonorable purposes, communication is always checked by distrust

 in proportion to the number whose concurrence is necessary.

Hence, it clearly appears, that the same advantage which a

 republic has over a democracy, in controlling the effects of

 faction, is enjoyed by a large over a small republic,--is enjoyed by

 the Union over the States composing it. Does the advantage consist

 in the substitution of representatives whose enlightened views and

 virtuous sentiments render them superior to local prejudices and

 schemes of injustice? It will not be denied that the representation

 of the Union will be most likely to possess these requisite

 endowments. Does it consist in the greater security afforded by a

 greater variety of parties, against the event of any one party being

 able to outnumber and oppress the rest? In an equal degree does the

 increased variety of parties comprised within the Union, increase

 this security. Does it, in fine, consist in the greater obstacles

 opposed to the concert and accomplishment of the secret wishes of an

 unjust and interested majority? Here, again, the extent of the

 Union gives it the most palpable advantage.

The influence of factious leaders may kindle a flame within

 their particular States, but will be unable to spread a general

 conflagration through the other States. A religious sect may

 degenerate into a political faction in a part of the Confederacy;

 but the variety of sects dispersed over the entire face of it must

 secure the national councils against any danger from that source. A

 rage for paper money, for an abolition of debts, for an equal

 division of property, or for any other improper or wicked project,

 will be less apt to pervade the whole body of the Union than a

 particular member of it; in the same proportion as such a malady is

 more likely to taint a particular county or district, than an entire

 State.

In the extent and proper structure of the Union, therefore, we

 behold a republican remedy for the diseases most incident to

 republican government. And according to the degree of pleasure and

 pride we feel in being republicans, ought to be our zeal in

 cherishing the spirit and supporting the character of Federalists.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 11

 

The Utility of the Union in Respect to Commercial Relations and a

 Navy

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE importance of the Union, in a commercial light, is one of

 those points about which there is least room to entertain a

 difference of opinion, and which has, in fact, commanded the most

 general assent of men who have any acquaintance with the subject.

 This applies as well to our intercourse with foreign countries as

 with each other.

There are appearances to authorize a supposition that the

 adventurous spirit, which distinguishes the commercial character of

 America, has already excited uneasy sensations in several of the

 maritime powers of Europe. They seem to be apprehensive of our too

 great interference in that carrying trade, which is the support of

 their navigation and the foundation of their naval strength. Those

 of them which have colonies in America look forward to what this

 country is capable of becoming, with painful solicitude. They

 foresee the dangers that may threaten their American dominions from

 the neighborhood of States, which have all the dispositions, and

 would possess all the means, requisite to the creation of a powerful

 marine. Impressions of this kind will naturally indicate the policy

 of fostering divisions among us, and of depriving us, as far as

 possible, of an ACTIVE COMMERCE in our own bottoms. This would

 answer the threefold purpose of preventing our interference in their

 navigation, of monopolizing the profits of our trade, and of

 clipping the wings by which we might soar to a dangerous greatness.

 Did not prudence forbid the detail, it would not be difficult to

 trace, by facts, the workings of this policy to the cabinets of

 ministers.

If we continue united, we may counteract a policy so unfriendly

 to our prosperity in a variety of ways. By prohibitory regulations,

 extending, at the same time, throughout the States, we may oblige

 foreign countries to bid against each other, for the privileges of

 our markets. This assertion will not appear chimerical to those who

 are able to appreciate the importance of the markets of three

 millions of people--increasing in rapid progression, for the most

 part exclusively addicted to agriculture, and likely from local

 circumstances to remain so--to any manufacturing nation; and the

 immense difference there would be to the trade and navigation of

 such a nation, between a direct communication in its own ships, and

 an indirect conveyance of its products and returns, to and from

 America, in the ships of another country. Suppose, for instance, we

 had a government in America, capable of excluding Great Britain

 (with whom we have at present no treaty of commerce) from all our

 ports; what would be the probable operation of this step upon her

 politics? Would it not enable us to negotiate, with the fairest

 prospect of success, for commercial privileges of the most valuable

 and extensive kind, in the dominions of that kingdom? When these

 questions have been asked, upon other occasions, they have received

 a plausible, but not a solid or satisfactory answer. It has been

 said that prohibitions on our part would produce no change in the

 system of Britain, because she could prosecute her trade with us

 through the medium of the Dutch, who would be her immediate

 customers and paymasters for those articles which were wanted for

 the supply of our markets. But would not her navigation be

 materially injured by the loss of the important advantage of being

 her own carrier in that trade? Would not the principal part of its

 profits be intercepted by the Dutch, as a compensation for their

 agency and risk? Would not the mere circumstance of freight

 occasion a considerable deduction? Would not so circuitous an

 intercourse facilitate the competitions of other nations, by

 enhancing the price of British commodities in our markets, and by

 transferring to other hands the management of this interesting

 branch of the British commerce?

A mature consideration of the objects suggested by these

 questions will justify a belief that the real disadvantages to

 Britain from such a state of things, conspiring with the

 pre-possessions of a great part of the nation in favor of the

 American trade, and with the importunities of the West India

 islands, would produce a relaxation in her present system, and would

 let us into the enjoyment of privileges in the markets of those

 islands elsewhere, from which our trade would derive the most

 substantial benefits. Such a point gained from the British

 government, and which could not be expected without an equivalent in

 exemptions and immunities in our markets, would be likely to have a

 correspondent effect on the conduct of other nations, who would not

 be inclined to see themselves altogether supplanted in our trade.

A further resource for influencing the conduct of European

 nations toward us, in this respect, would arise from the

 establishment of a federal navy. There can be no doubt that the

 continuance of the Union under an efficient government would put it

 in our power, at a period not very distant, to create a navy which,

 if it could not vie with those of the great maritime powers, would

 at least be of respectable weight if thrown into the scale of either

 of two contending parties. This would be more peculiarly the case

 in relation to operations in the West Indies. A few ships of the

 line, sent opportunely to the reinforcement of either side, would

 often be sufficient to decide the fate of a campaign, on the event

 of which interests of the greatest magnitude were suspended. Our

 position is, in this respect, a most commanding one. And if to this

 consideration we add that of the usefulness of supplies from this

 country, in the prosecution of military operations in the West

 Indies, it will readily be perceived that a situation so favorable

 would enable us to bargain with great advantage for commercial

 privileges. A price would be set not only upon our friendship, but

 upon our neutrality. By a steady adherence to the Union we may

 hope, erelong, to become the arbiter of Europe in America, and to be

 able to incline the balance of European competitions in this part of

 the world as our interest may dictate.

But in the reverse of this eligible situation, we shall discover

 that the rivalships of the parts would make them checks upon each

 other, and would frustrate all the tempting advantages which nature

 has kindly placed within our reach. In a state so insignificant our

 commerce would be a prey to the wanton intermeddlings of all nations

 at war with each other; who, having nothing to fear from us, would

 with little scruple or remorse, supply their wants by depredations

 on our property as often as it fell in their way. The rights of

 neutrality will only be respected when they are defended by an

 adequate power. A nation, despicable by its weakness, forfeits even

 the privilege of being neutral.

Under a vigorous national government, the natural strength and

 resources of the country, directed to a common interest, would

 baffle all the combinations of European jealousy to restrain our

 growth. This situation would even take away the motive to such

 combinations, by inducing an impracticability of success. An active

 commerce, an extensive navigation, and a flourishing marine would

 then be the offspring of moral and physical necessity. We might

 defy the little arts of the little politicians to control or vary

 the irresistible and unchangeable course of nature.

But in a state of disunion, these combinations might exist and

 might operate with success. It would be in the power of the

 maritime nations, availing themselves of our universal impotence, to

 prescribe the conditions of our political existence; and as they

 have a common interest in being our carriers, and still more in

 preventing our becoming theirs, they would in all probability

 combine to embarrass our navigation in such a manner as would in

 effect destroy it, and confine us to a PASSIVE COMMERCE. We should

 then be compelled to content ourselves with the first price of our

 commodities, and to see the profits of our trade snatched from us to

 enrich our enemies and p rsecutors. That unequaled spirit of

 enterprise, which signalizes the genius of the American merchants

 and navigators, and which is in itself an inexhaustible mine of

 national wealth, would be stifled and lost, and poverty and disgrace

 would overspread a country which, with wisdom, might make herself

 the admiration and envy of the world.

There are rights of great moment to the trade of America which

 are rights of the Union--I allude to the fisheries, to the navigation

 of the Western lakes, and to that of the Mississippi. The

 dissolution of the Confederacy would give room for delicate

 questions concerning the future existence of these rights; which

 the interest of more powerful partners would hardly fail to solve to

 our disadvantage. The disposition of Spain with regard to the

 Mississippi needs no comment. France and Britain are concerned with

 us in the fisheries, and view them as of the utmost moment to their

 navigation. They, of course, would hardly remain long indifferent

 to that decided mastery, of which experience has shown us to be

 possessed in this valuable branch of traffic, and by which we are

 able to undersell those nations in their own markets. What more

 natural than that they should be disposed to exclude from the lists

 such dangerous competitors?

This branch of trade ought not to be considered as a partial

 benefit. All the navigating States may, in different degrees,

 advantageously participate in it, and under circumstances of a

 greater extension of mercantile capital, would not be unlikely to do

 it. As a nursery of seamen, it now is, or when time shall have more

 nearly assimilated the principles of navigation in the several

 States, will become, a universal resource. To the establishment of

 a navy, it must be indispensable.

To this great national object, a NAVY, union will contribute in

 various ways. Every institution will grow and flourish in

 proportion to the quantity and extent of the means concentred

 towards its formation and support. A navy of the United States, as

 it would embrace the resources of all, is an object far less remote

 than a navy of any single State or partial confederacy, which would

 only embrace the resources of a single part. It happens, indeed,

 that different portions of confederated America possess each some

 peculiar advantage for this essential establishment. The more

 southern States furnish in greater abundance certain kinds of naval

 stores--tar, pitch, and turpentine. Their wood for the construction

 of ships is also of a more solid and lasting texture. The

 difference in the duration of the ships of which the navy might be

 composed, if chiefly constructed of Southern wood, would be of

 signal importance, either in the view of naval strength or of

 national economy. Some of the Southern and of the Middle States

 yield a greater plenty of iron, and of better quality. Seamen must

 chiefly be drawn from the Northern hive. The necessity of naval

 protection to external or maritime commerce does not require a

 particular elucidation, no more than the conduciveness of that

 species of commerce to the prosperity of a navy.

An unrestrained intercourse between the States themselves will

 advance the trade of each by an interchange of their respective

 productions, not only for the supply of reciprocal wants at home,

 but for exportation to foreign markets. The veins of commerce in

 every part will be replenished, and will acquire additional motion

 and vigor from a free circulation of the commodities of every part.

 Commercial enterprise will have much greater scope, from the

 diversity in the productions of different States. When the staple

 of one fails from a bad harvest or unproductive crop, it can call to

 its aid the staple of another. The variety, not less than the

 value, of products for exportation contributes to the activity of

 foreign commerce. It can be conducted upon much better terms with a

 large number of materials of a given value than with a small number

 of materials of the same value; arising from the competitions of

 trade and from the fluctations of markets. Particular articles may

 be in great demand at certain periods, and unsalable at others; but

 if there be a variety of articles, it can scarcely happen that they

 should all be at one time in the latter predicament, and on this

 account the operations of the merchant would be less liable to any

 considerable obstruction or stagnation. The speculative trader will

 at once perceive the force of these observations, and will

 acknowledge that the aggregate balance of the commerce of the United

 States would bid fair to be much more favorable than that of the

 thirteen States without union or with partial unions.

It may perhaps be replied to this, that whether the States are

 united or disunited, there would still be an intimate intercourse

 between them which would answer the same ends; this intercourse

 would be fettered, interrupted, and narrowed by a multiplicity of

 causes, which in the course of these papers have been amply detailed.

 A unity of commercial, as well as political, interests, can only

 result from a unity of government.

There are other points of view in which this subject might be

 placed, of a striking and animating kind. But they would lead us

 too far into the regions of futurity, and would involve topics not

 proper for a newspaper discussion. I shall briefly observe, that

 our situation invites and our interests prompt us to aim at an

 ascendant in the system of American affairs. The world may

 politically, as well as geographically, be divided into four parts,

 each having a distinct set of interests. Unhappily for the other

 three, Europe, by her arms and by her negotiations, by force and by

 fraud, has, in different degrees, extended her dominion over them

 all. Africa, Asia, and America, have successively felt her

 domination. The superiority she has long maintained has tempted her

 to plume herself as the Mistress of the World, and to consider the

 rest of mankind as created for her benefit. Men admired as profound

 philosophers have, in direct terms, attributed to her inhabitants a

 physical superiority, and have gravely asserted that all animals,

 and with them the human species, degenerate in America--that even

 dogs cease to bark after having breathed awhile in our

 atmosphere.1 Facts have too long supported these arrogant

 pretensions of the Europeans. It belongs to us to vindicate the

 honor of the human race, and to teach that assuming brother,

 moderation. Union will enable us to do it. Disunion will will add

 another victim to his triumphs. Let Americans disdain to be the

 instruments of European greatness! Let the thirteen States, bound

 together in a strict and indissoluble Union, concur in erecting one

 great American system, superior to the control of all transatlantic

 force or influence, and able to dictate the terms of the connection

 between the old and the new world!

PUBLIUS.

``Recherches philosophiques sur les Americains.''

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 12

 

The Utility of the Union In Respect to Revenue

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, November 27, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE effects of Union upon the commercial prosperity of the

 States have been sufficiently delineated. Its tendency to promote

 the interests of revenue will be the subject of our present inquiry.

The prosperity of commerce is now perceived and acknowledged by

 all enlightened statesmen to be the most useful as well as the most

 productive source of national wealth, and has accordingly become a

 primary object of their political cares. By multipying the means of

 gratification, by promoting the introduction and circulation of the

 precious metals, those darling objects of human avarice and

 enterprise, it serves to vivify and invigorate the channels of

 industry, and to make them flow with greater activity and

 copiousness. The assiduous merchant, the laborious husbandman, the

 active mechanic, and the industrious manufacturer,--all orders of

 men, look forward with eager expectation and growing alacrity to

 this pleasing reward of their toils. The often-agitated question

 between agriculture and commerce has, from indubitable experience,

 received a decision which has silenced the rivalship that once

 subsisted between them, and has proved, to the satisfaction of their

 friends, that their interests are intimately blended and interwoven.

 It has been found in various countries that, in proportion as

 commerce has flourished, land has risen in value. And how could it

 have happened otherwise? Could that which procures a freer vent for

 the products of the earth, which furnishes new incitements to the

 cultivation of land, which is the most powerful instrument in

 increasing the quantity of money in a state--could that, in fine,

 which is the faithful handmaid of labor and industry, in every

 shape, fail to augment that article, which is the prolific parent of

 far the greatest part of the objects upon which they are exerted?

 It is astonishing that so simple a truth should ever have had an

 adversary; and it is one, among a multitude of proofs, how apt a

 spirit of ill-informed jealousy, or of too great abstraction and

 refinement, is to lead men astray from the plainest truths of reason

 and conviction.

The ability of a country to pay taxes must always be

 proportioned, in a great degree, to the quantity of money in

 circulation, and to the celerity with which it circulates.

 Commerce, contributing to both these objects, must of necessity

 render the payment of taxes easier, and facilitate the requisite

 supplies to the treasury. The hereditary dominions of the Emperor

 of Germany contain a great extent of fertile, cultivated, and

 populous territory, a large proportion of which is situated in mild

 and luxuriant climates. In some parts of this territory are to be

 found the best gold and silver mines in Europe. And yet, from the

 want of the fostering influence of commerce, that monarch can boast

 but slender revenues. He has several times been compelled to owe

 obligations to the pecuniary succors of other nations for the

 preservation of his essential interests, and is unable, upon the

 strength of his own resources, to sustain a long or continued war.

But it is not in this aspect of the subject alone that Union

 will be seen to conduce to the purpose of revenue. There are other

 points of view, in which its influence will appear more immediate

 and decisive. It is evident from the state of the country, from the

 habits of the people, from the experience we have had on the point

 itself, that it is impracticable to raise any very considerable sums

 by direct taxation. Tax laws have in vain been multiplied; new

 methods to enforce the collection have in vain been tried; the

 public expectation has been uniformly disappointed, and the

 treasuries of the States have remained empty. The popular system of

 administration inherent in the nature of popular government,

 coinciding with the real scarcity of money incident to a languid and

 mutilated state of trade, has hitherto defeated every experiment for

 extensive collections, and has at length taught the different

 legislatures the folly of attempting them.

No person acquainted with what happens in other countries will

 be surprised at this circumstance. In so opulent a nation as that

 of Britain, where direct taxes from superior wealth must be much

 more tolerable, and, from the vigor of the government, much more

 practicable, than in America, far the greatest part of the national

 revenue is derived from taxes of the indirect kind, from imposts,

 and from excises. Duties on imported articles form a large branch

 of this latter description.

In America, it is evident that we must a long time depend for

 the means of revenue chiefly on such duties. In most parts of it,

 excises must be confined within a narrow compass. The genius of the

 people will ill brook the inquisitive and peremptory spirit of

 excise laws. The pockets of the farmers, on the other hand, will

 reluctantly yield but scanty supplies, in the unwelcome shape of

 impositions on their houses and lands; and personal property is too

 precarious and invisible a fund to be laid hold of in any other way

 than by the inperceptible agency of taxes on consumption.

If these remarks have any foundation, that state of things which

 will best enable us to improve and extend so valuable a resource

 must be best adapted to our political welfare. And it cannot admit

 of a serious doubt, that this state of things must rest on the basis

 of a general Union. As far as this would be conducive to the

 interests of commerce, so far it must tend to the extension of the

 revenue to be drawn from that source. As far as it would contribute

 to rendering regulations for the collection of the duties more

 simple and efficacious, so far it must serve to answer the purposes

 of making the same rate of duties more productive, and of putting it

 into the power of the government to increase the rate without

 prejudice to trade.

The relative situation of these States; the number of rivers

 with which they are intersected, and of bays that wash there shores;

 the facility of communication in every direction; the affinity of

 language and manners; the familiar habits of intercourse; --all

 these are circumstances that would conspire to render an illicit

 trade between them a matter of little difficulty, and would insure

 frequent evasions of the commercial regulations of each other. The

 separate States or confederacies would be necessitated by mutual

 jealousy to avoid the temptations to that kind of trade by the

 lowness of their duties. The temper of our governments, for a long

 time to come, would not permit those rigorous precautions by which

 the European nations guard the avenues into their respective

 countries, as well by land as by water; and which, even there, are

 found insufficient obstacles to the adventurous stratagems of

 avarice.

In France, there is an army of patrols (as they are called)

 constantly employed to secure their fiscal regulations against the

 inroads of the dealers in contraband trade. Mr. Neckar computes the

 number of these patrols at upwards of twenty thousand. This shows

 the immense difficulty in preventing that species of traffic, where

 there is an inland communication, and places in a strong light the

 disadvantages with which the collection of duties in this country

 would be encumbered, if by disunion the States should be placed in a

 situation, with respect to each other, resembling that of France

 with respect to her neighbors. The arbitrary and vexatious powers

 with which the patrols are necessarily armed, would be intolerable

 in a free country.

If, on the contrary, there be but one government pervading all

 the States, there will be, as to the principal part of our commerce,

 but ONE SIDE to guard--the ATLANTIC COAST. Vessels arriving directly

 from foreign countries, laden with valuable cargoes, would rarely

 choose to hazard themselves to the complicated and critical perils

 which would attend attempts to unlade prior to their coming into

 port. They would have to dread both the dangers of the coast, and

 of detection, as well after as before their arrival at the places of

 their final destination. An ordinary degree of vigilance would be

 competent to the prevention of any material infractions upon the

 rights of the revenue. A few armed vessels, judiciously stationed

 at the entrances of our ports, might at a small expense be made

 useful sentinels of the laws. And the government having the same

 interest to provide against violations everywhere, the co-operation

 of its measures in each State would have a powerful tendency to

 render them effectual. Here also we should preserve by Union, an

 advantage which nature holds out to us, and which would be

 relinquished by separation. The United States lie at a great

 distance from Europe, and at a considerable distance from all other

 places with which they would have extensive connections of foreign

 trade. The passage from them to us, in a few hours, or in a single

 night, as between the coasts of France and Britain, and of other

 neighboring nations, would be impracticable. This is a prodigious

 security against a direct contraband with foreign countries; but a

 circuitous contraband to one State, through the medium of another,

 would be both easy and safe. The difference between a direct

 importation from abroad, and an indirect importation through the

 channel of a neighboring State, in small parcels, according to time

 and opportunity, with the additional facilities of inland

 communication, must be palpable to every man of discernment.

It is therefore evident, that one national government would be

 able, at much less expense, to extend the duties on imports, beyond

 comparison, further than would be practicable to the States

 separately, or to any partial confederacies. Hitherto, I believe,

 it may safely be asserted, that these duties have not upon an

 average exceeded in any State three per cent. In France they are

 estimated to be about fifteen per cent., and in Britain they exceed

 this proportion.1 There seems to be nothing to hinder their

 being increased in this country to at least treble their present

 amount. The single article of ardent spirits, under federal

 regulation, might be made to furnish a considerable revenue. Upon a

 ratio to the importation into this State, the whole quantity

 imported into the United States may be estimated at four millions of

 gallons; which, at a shilling per gallon, would produce two hundred

 thousand pounds. That article would well bear this rate of duty;

 and if it should tend to diminish the consumption of it, such an

 effect would be equally favorable to the agriculture, to the

 economy, to the morals, and to the health of the society. There is,

 perhaps, nothing so much a subject of national extravagance as these

 spirits.

What will be the consequence, if we are not able to avail

 ourselves of the resource in question in its full extent? A nation

 cannot long exist without revenues. Destitute of this essential

 support, it must resign its independence, and sink into the degraded

 condition of a province. This is an extremity to which no

 government will of choice accede. Revenue, therefore, must be had

 at all events. In this country, if the principal part be not drawn

 from commerce, it must fall with oppressive weight upon land. It

 has been already intimated that excises, in their true

 signification, are too little in unison with the feelings of the

 people, to admit of great use being made of that mode of taxation;

 nor, indeed, in the States where almost the sole employment is

 agriculture, are the objects proper for excise sufficiently numerous

 to permit very ample collections in that way. Personal estate (as

 has been before remarked), from the difficulty in tracing it, cannot

 be subjected to large contributions, by any other means than by

 taxes on consumption. In populous cities, it may be enough the

 subject of conjecture, to occasion the oppression of individuals,

 without much aggregate benefit to the State; but beyond these

 circles, it must, in a great measure, escape the eye and the hand of

 the tax-gatherer. As the necessities of the State, nevertheless,

 must be satisfied in some mode or other, the defect of other

 resources must throw the principal weight of public burdens on the

 possessors of land. And as, on the other hand, the wants of the

 government can never obtain an adequate supply, unless all the

 sources of revenue are open to its demands, the finances of the

 community, under such embarrassments, cannot be put into a situation

 consistent with its respectability or its security. Thus we shall

 not even have the consolations of a full treasury, to atone for the

 oppression of that valuable class of the citizens who are employed

 in the cultivation of the soil. But public and private distress

 will keep pace with each other in gloomy concert; and unite in

 deploring the infatuation of those counsels which led to disunion.

PUBLIUS.

1 If my memory be right they amount to twenty per cent.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 13

 

Advantage of the Union in Respect to Economy in Government

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

As CONNECTED with the subject of revenue, we may with propriety

 consider that of economy. The money saved from one object may be

 usefully applied to another, and there will be so much the less to

 be drawn from the pockets of the people. If the States are united

 under one government, there will be but one national civil list to

 support; if they are divided into several confederacies, there will

 be as many different national civil lists to be provided for--and

 each of them, as to the principal departments, coextensive with that

 which would be necessary for a government of the whole. The entire

 separation of the States into thirteen unconnected sovereignties is

 a project too extravagant and too replete with danger to have many

 advocates. The ideas of men who speculate upon the dismemberment of

 the empire seem generally turned toward three confederacies--one

 consisting of the four Northern, another of the four Middle, and a

 third of the five Southern States. There is little probability that

 there would be a greater number. According to this distribution,

 each confederacy would comprise an extent of territory larger than

 that of the kingdom of Great Britain. No well-informed man will

 suppose that the affairs of such a confederacy can be properly

 regulated by a government less comprehensive in its organs or

 institutions than that which has been proposed by the convention.

 When the dimensions of a State attain to a certain magnitude, it

 requires the same energy of government and the same forms of

 administration which are requisite in one of much greater extent.

 This idea admits not of precise demonstration, because there is no

 rule by which we can measure the momentum of civil power necessary

 to the government of any given number of individuals; but when we

 consider that the island of Britain, nearly commensurate with each

 of the supposed confederacies, contains about eight millions of

 people, and when we reflect upon the degree of authority required to

 direct the passions of so large a society to the public good, we

 shall see no reason to doubt that the like portion of power would be

 sufficient to perform the same task in a society far more numerous.

 Civil power, properly organized and exerted, is capable of

 diffusing its force to a very great extent; and can, in a manner,

 reproduce itself in every part of a great empire by a judicious

 arrangement of subordinate institutions.

The supposition that each confederacy into which the States

 would be likely to be divided would require a government not less

 comprehensive than the one proposed, will be strengthened by another

 supposition, more probable than that which presents us with three

 confederacies as the alternative to a general Union. If we attend

 carefully to geographical and commercial considerations, in

 conjunction with the habits and prejudices of the different States,

 we shall be led to conclude that in case of disunion they will most

 naturally league themselves under two governments. The four Eastern

 States, from all the causes that form the links of national sympathy

 and connection, may with certainty be expected to unite. New York,

 situated as she is, would never be unwise enough to oppose a feeble

 and unsupported flank to the weight of that confederacy. There are

 other obvious reasons that would facilitate her accession to it.

 New Jersey is too small a State to think of being a frontier, in

 opposition to this still more powerful combination; nor do there

 appear to be any obstacles to her admission into it. Even

 Pennsylvania would have strong inducements to join the Northern

 league. An active foreign commerce, on the basis of her own

 navigation, is her true policy, and coincides with the opinions and

 dispositions of her citizens. The more Southern States, from

 various circumstances, may not think themselves much interested in

 the encouragement of navigation. They may prefer a system which

 would give unlimited scope to all nations to be the carriers as well

 as the purchasers of their commodities. Pennsylvania may not choose

 to confound her interests in a connection so adverse to her policy.

 As she must at all events be a frontier, she may deem it most

 consistent with her safety to have her exposed side turned towards

 the weaker power of the Southern, rather than towards the stronger

 power of the Northern, Confederacy. This would give her the fairest

 chance to avoid being the Flanders of America. Whatever may be the

 determination of Pennsylvania, if the Northern Confederacy includes

 New Jersey, there is no likelihood of more than one confederacy to

 the south of that State.

Nothing can be more evident than that the thirteen States will

 be able to support a national government better than one half, or

 one third, or any number less than the whole. This reflection must

 have great weight in obviating that objection to the proposed plan,

 which is founded on the principle of expense; an objection,

 however, which, when we come to take a nearer view of it, will

 appear in every light to stand on mistaken ground.

If, in addition to the consideration of a plurality of civil

 lists, we take into view the number of persons who must necessarily

 be employed to guard the inland communication between the different

 confederacies against illicit trade, and who in time will infallibly

 spring up out of the necessities of revenue; and if we also take

 into view the military establishments which it has been shown would

 unavoidably result from the jealousies and conflicts of the several

 nations into which the States would be divided, we shall clearly

 discover that a separation would be not less injurious to the

 economy, than to the tranquillity, commerce, revenue, and liberty of

 every part.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 14

 

Objections to the Proposed Constitution From Extent of Territory

 Answered

From the New York Packet.

Friday, November 30, 1787.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

WE HAVE seen the necessity of the Union, as our bulwark against

 foreign danger, as the conservator of peace among ourselves, as the

 guardian of our commerce and other common interests, as the only

 substitute for those military establishments which have subverted

 the liberties of the Old World, and as the proper antidote for the

 diseases of faction, which have proved fatal to other popular

 governments, and of which alarming symptoms have been betrayed by

 our own. All that remains, within this branch of our inquiries, is

 to take notice of an objection that may be drawn from the great

 extent of country which the Union embraces. A few observations on

 this subject will be the more proper, as it is perceived that the

 adversaries of the new Constitution are availing themselves of the

 prevailing prejudice with regard to the practicable sphere of

 republican administration, in order to supply, by imaginary

 difficulties, the want of those solid objections which they endeavor

 in vain to find.

The error which limits republican government to a narrow

 district has been unfolded and refuted in preceding papers. I

 remark here only that it seems to owe its rise and prevalence

 chiefly to the confounding of a republic with a democracy, applying

 to the former reasonings drawn from the nature of the latter. The

 true distinction between these forms was also adverted to on a

 former occasion. It is, that in a democracy, the people meet and

 exercise the government in person; in a republic, they assemble and

 administer it by their representatives and agents. A democracy,

 consequently, will be confined to a small spot. A republic may be

 extended over a large region.

To this accidental source of the error may be added the artifice

 of some celebrated authors, whose writings have had a great share in

 forming the modern standard of political opinions. Being subjects

 either of an absolute or limited monarchy, they have endeavored to

 heighten the advantages, or palliate the evils of those forms, by

 placing in comparison the vices and defects of the republican, and

 by citing as specimens of the latter the turbulent democracies of

 ancient Greece and modern Italy. Under the confusion of names, it

 has been an easy task to transfer to a republic observations

 applicable to a democracy only; and among others, the observation

 that it can never be established but among a small number of people,

 living within a small compass of territory.

Such a fallacy may have been the less perceived, as most of the

 popular governments of antiquity were of the democratic species;

 and even in modern Europe, to which we owe the great principle of

 representation, no example is seen of a government wholly popular,

 and founded, at the same time, wholly on that principle. If Europe

 has the merit of discovering this great mechanical power in

 government, by the simple agency of which the will of the largest

 political body may be concentred, and its force directed to any

 object which the public good requires, America can claim the merit

 of making the discovery the basis of unmixed and extensive republics.

 It is only to be lamented that any of her citizens should wish to

 deprive her of the additional merit of displaying its full efficacy

 in the establishment of the comprehensive system now under her

 consideration.

As the natural limit of a democracy is that distance from the

 central point which will just permit the most remote citizens to

 assemble as often as their public functions demand, and will include

 no greater number than can join in those functions; so the natural

 limit of a republic is that distance from the centre which will

 barely allow the representatives to meet as often as may be

 necessary for the administration of public affairs. Can it be said

 that the limits of the United States exceed this distance? It will

 not be said by those who recollect that the Atlantic coast is the

 longest side of the Union, that during the term of thirteen years,

 the representatives of the States have been almost continually

 assembled, and that the members from the most distant States are not

 chargeable with greater intermissions of attendance than those from

 the States in the neighborhood of Congress.

That we may form a juster estimate with regard to this

 interesting subject, let us resort to the actual dimensions of the

 Union. The limits, as fixed by the treaty of peace, are: on the

 east the Atlantic, on the south the latitude of thirty-one degrees,

 on the west the Mississippi, and on the north an irregular line

 running in some instances beyond the forty-fifth degree, in others

 falling as low as the forty-second. The southern shore of Lake Erie

 lies below that latitude. Computing the distance between the

 thirty-first and forty-fifth degrees, it amounts to nine hundred and

 seventy-three common miles; computing it from thirty-one to

 forty-two degrees, to seven hundred and sixty-four miles and a half.

 Taking the mean for the distance, the amount will be eight hundred

 and sixty-eight miles and three-fourths. The mean distance from the

 Atlantic to the Mississippi does not probably exceed seven hundred

 and fifty miles. On a comparison of this extent with that of

 several countries in Europe, the practicability of rendering our

 system commensurate to it appears to be demonstrable. It is not a

 great deal larger than Germany, where a diet representing the whole

 empire is continually assembled; or than Poland before the late

 dismemberment, where another national diet was the depositary of the

 supreme power. Passing by France and Spain, we find that in Great

 Britain, inferior as it may be in size, the representatives of the

 northern extremity of the island have as far to travel to the

 national council as will be required of those of the most remote

 parts of the Union.

Favorable as this view of the subject may be, some observations

 remain which will place it in a light still more satisfactory.

In the first place it is to be remembered that the general

 government is not to be charged with the whole power of making and

 administering laws. Its jurisdiction is limited to certain

 enumerated objects, which concern all the members of the republic,

 but which are not to be attained by the separate provisions of any.

 The subordinate governments, which can extend their care to all

 those other subjects which can be separately provided for, will

 retain their due authority and activity. Were it proposed by the

 plan of the convention to abolish the governments of the particular

 States, its adversaries would have some ground for their objection;

 though it would not be difficult to show that if they were

 abolished the general government would be compelled, by the

 principle of self-preservation, to reinstate them in their proper

 jurisdiction.

A second observation to be made is that the immediate object of

 the federal Constitution is to secure the union of the thirteen

 primitive States, which we know to be practicable; and to add to

 them such other States as may arise in their own bosoms, or in their

 neighborhoods, which we cannot doubt to be equally practicable. The

 arrangements that may be necessary for those angles and fractions of

 our territory which lie on our northwestern frontier, must be left

 to those whom further discoveries and experience will render more

 equal to the task.

Let it be remarked, in the third place, that the intercourse

 throughout the Union will be facilitated by new improvements. Roads

 will everywhere be shortened, and kept in better order;

 accommodations for travelers will be multiplied and meliorated; an

 interior navigation on our eastern side will be opened throughout,

 or nearly throughout, the whole extent of the thirteen States. The

 communication between the Western and Atlantic districts, and

 between different parts of each, will be rendered more and more easy

 by those numerous canals with which the beneficence of nature has

 intersected our country, and which art finds it so little difficult

 to connect and complete.

A fourth and still more important consideration is, that as

 almost every State will, on one side or other, be a frontier, and

 will thus find, in regard to its safety, an inducement to make some

 sacrifices for the sake of the general protection; so the States

 which lie at the greatest distance from the heart of the Union, and

 which, of course, may partake least of the ordinary circulation of

 its benefits, will be at the same time immediately contiguous to

 foreign nations, and will consequently stand, on particular

 occasions, in greatest need of its strength and resources. It may

 be inconvenient for Georgia, or the States forming our western or

 northeastern borders, to send their representatives to the seat of

 government; but they would find it more so to struggle alone

 against an invading enemy, or even to support alone the whole

 expense of those precautions which may be dictated by the

 neighborhood of continual danger. If they should derive less

 benefit, therefore, from the Union in some respects than the less

 distant States, they will derive greater benefit from it in other

 respects, and thus the proper equilibrium will be maintained

 throughout.

I submit to you, my fellow-citizens, these considerations, in

 full confidence that the good sense which has so often marked your

 decisions will allow them their due weight and effect; and that you

 will never suffer difficulties, however formidable in appearance, or

 however fashionable the error on which they may be founded, to drive

 you into the gloomy and perilous scene into which the advocates for

 disunion would conduct you. Hearken not to the unnatural voice

 which tells you that the people of America, knit together as they

 are by so many cords of affection, can no longer live together as

 members of the same family; can no longer continue the mutual

 guardians of their mutual happiness; can no longer be

 fellowcitizens of one great, respectable, and flourishing empire.

 Hearken not to the voice which petulantly tells you that the form

 of government recommended for your adoption is a novelty in the

 political world; that it has never yet had a place in the theories

 of the wildest projectors; that it rashly attempts what it is

 impossible to accomplish. No, my countrymen, shut your ears against

 this unhallowed language. Shut your hearts against the poison which

 it conveys; the kindred blood which flows in the veins of American

 citizens, the mingled blood which they have shed in defense of their

 sacred rights, consecrate their Union, and excite horror at the idea

 of their becoming aliens, rivals, enemies. And if novelties are to

 be shunned, believe me, the most alarming of all novelties, the most

 wild of all projects, the most rash of all attempts, is that of

 rendering us in pieces, in order to preserve our liberties and

 promote our happiness. But why is the experiment of an extended

 republic to be rejected, merely because it may comprise what is new?

 Is it not the glory of the people of America, that, whilst they

 have paid a decent regard to the opinions of former times and other

 nations, they have not suffered a blind veneration for antiquity,

 for custom, or for names, to overrule the suggestions of their own

 good sense, the knowledge of their own situation, and the lessons of

 their own experience? To this manly spirit, posterity will be

 indebted for the possession, and the world for the example, of the

 numerous innovations displayed on the American theatre, in favor of

 private rights and public happiness. Had no important step been

 taken by the leaders of the Revolution for which a precedent could

 not be discovered, no government established of which an exact model

 did not present itself, the people of the United States might, at

 this moment have been numbered among the melancholy victims of

 misguided councils, must at best have been laboring under the weight

 of some of those forms which have crushed the liberties of the rest

 of mankind. Happily for America, happily, we trust, for the whole

 human race, they pursued a new and more noble course. They

 accomplished a revolution which has no parallel in the annals of

 human society. They reared the fabrics of governments which have no

 model on the face of the globe. They formed the design of a great

 Confederacy, which it is incumbent on their successors to improve

 and perpetuate. If their works betray imperfections, we wonder at

 the fewness of them. If they erred most in the structure of the

 Union, this was the work most difficult to be executed; this is the

 work which has been new modelled by the act of your convention, and

 it is that act on which you are now to deliberate and to decide.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 15

 

The Insufficiency of the Present Confederation to Preserve the

 Union

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York.

IN THE course of the preceding papers, I have endeavored, my

 fellow-citizens, to place before you, in a clear and convincing

 light, the importance of Union to your political safety and

 happiness. I have unfolded to you a complication of dangers to

 which you would be exposed, should you permit that sacred knot which

 binds the people of America together be severed or dissolved by

 ambition or by avarice, by jealousy or by misrepresentation. In the

 sequel of the inquiry through which I propose to accompany you, the

 truths intended to be inculcated will receive further confirmation

 from facts and arguments hitherto unnoticed. If the road over which

 you will still have to pass should in some places appear to you

 tedious or irksome, you will recollect that you are in quest of

 information on a subject the most momentous which can engage the

 attention of a free people, that the field through which you have to

 travel is in itself spacious, and that the difficulties of the

 journey have been unnecessarily increased by the mazes with which

 sophistry has beset the way. It will be my aim to remove the

 obstacles from your progress in as compendious a manner as it can be

 done, without sacrificing utility to despatch.

In pursuance of the plan which I have laid down for the

 discussion of the subject, the point next in order to be examined is

 the ``insufficiency of the present Confederation to the preservation

 of the Union.'' It may perhaps be asked what need there is of

 reasoning or proof to illustrate a position which is not either

 controverted or doubted, to which the understandings and feelings of

 all classes of men assent, and which in substance is admitted by the

 opponents as well as by the friends of the new Constitution. It

 must in truth be acknowledged that, however these may differ in

 other respects, they in general appear to harmonize in this

 sentiment, at least, that there are material imperfections in our

 national system, and that something is necessary to be done to

 rescue us from impending anarchy. The facts that support this

 opinion are no longer objects of speculation. They have forced

 themselves upon the sensibility of the people at large, and have at

 length extorted from those, whose mistaken policy has had the

 principal share in precipitating the extremity at which we are

 arrived, a reluctant confession of the reality of those defects in

 the scheme of our federal government, which have been long pointed

 out and regretted by the intelligent friends of the Union.

We may indeed with propriety be said to have reached almost the

 last stage of national humiliation. There is scarcely anything that

 can wound the pride or degrade the character of an independent

 nation which we do not experience. Are there engagements to the

 performance of which we are held by every tie respectable among men?

 These are the subjects of constant and unblushing violation. Do we

 owe debts to foreigners and to our own citizens contracted in a time

 of imminent peril for the preservation of our political existence?

 These remain without any proper or satisfactory provision for their

 discharge. Have we valuable territories and important posts in the

 possession of a foreign power which, by express stipulations, ought

 long since to have been surrendered? These are still retained, to

 the prejudice of our interests, not less than of our rights. Are we

 in a condition to resent or to repel the aggression? We have

 neither troops, nor treasury, nor government.1 Are we even in a

 condition to remonstrate with dignity? The just imputations on our

 own faith, in respect to the same treaty, ought first to be removed.

 Are we entitled by nature and compact to a free participation in

 the navigation of the Mississippi? Spain excludes us from it. Is

 public credit an indispensable resource in time of public danger?

 We seem to have abandoned its cause as desperate and irretrievable.

 Is commerce of importance to national wealth? Ours is at the

 lowest point of declension. Is respectability in the eyes of

 foreign powers a safeguard against foreign encroachments? The

 imbecility of our government even forbids them to treat with us.

 Our ambassadors abroad are the mere pageants of mimic sovereignty.

 Is a violent and unnatural decrease in the value of land a symptom

 of national distress? The price of improved land in most parts of

 the country is much lower than can be accounted for by the quantity

 of waste land at market, and can only be fully explained by that

 want of private and public confidence, which are so alarmingly

 prevalent among all ranks, and which have a direct tendency to

 depreciate property of every kind. Is private credit the friend and

 patron of industry? That most useful kind which relates to

 borrowing and lending is reduced within the narrowest limits, and

 this still more from an opinion of insecurity than from the scarcity

 of money. To shorten an enumeration of particulars which can afford

 neither pleasure nor instruction, it may in general be demanded,

 what indication is there of national disorder, poverty, and

 insignificance that could befall a community so peculiarly blessed

 with natural advantages as we are, which does not form a part of the

 dark catalogue of our public misfortunes?

This is the melancholy situation to which we have been brought

 by those very maxims and councils which would now deter us from

 adopting the proposed Constitution; and which, not content with

 having conducted us to the brink of a precipice, seem resolved to

 plunge us into the abyss that awaits us below. Here, my countrymen,

 impelled by every motive that ought to influence an enlightened

 people, let us make a firm stand for our safety, our tranquillity,

 our dignity, our reputation. Let us at last break the fatal charm

 which has too long seduced us from the paths of felicity and

 prosperity.

It is true, as has been before observed that facts, too stubborn

 to be resisted, have produced a species of general assent to the

 abstract proposition that there exist material defects in our

 national system; but the usefulness of the concession, on the part

 of the old adversaries of federal measures, is destroyed by a

 strenuous opposition to a remedy, upon the only principles that can

 give it a chance of success. While they admit that the government

 of the United States is destitute of energy, they contend against

 conferring upon it those powers which are requisite to supply that

 energy. They seem still to aim at things repugnant and

 irreconcilable; at an augmentation of federal authority, without a

 diminution of State authority; at sovereignty in the Union, and

 complete independence in the members. They still, in fine, seem to

 cherish with blind devotion the political monster of an imperium

 in imperio. This renders a full display of the principal defects

 of the Confederation necessary, in order to show that the evils we

 experience do not proceed from minute or partial imperfections, but

 from fundamental errors in the structure of the building, which

 cannot be amended otherwise than by an alteration in the first

 principles and main pillars of the fabric.

The great and radical vice in the construction of the existing

 Confederation is in the principle of LEGISLATION for STATES or

 GOVERNMENTS, in their CORPORATE or COLLECTIVE CAPACITIES, and as

 contradistinguished from the INDIVIDUALS of which they consist.

 Though this principle does not run through all the powers delegated

 to the Union, yet it pervades and governs those on which the

 efficacy of the rest depends. Except as to the rule of appointment,

 the United States has an indefinite discretion to make requisitions

 for men and money; but they have no authority to raise either, by

 regulations extending to the individual citizens of America. The

 consequence of this is, that though in theory their resolutions

 concerning those objects are laws, constitutionally binding on the

 members of the Union, yet in practice they are mere recommendations

 which the States observe or disregard at their option.

It is a singular instance of the capriciousness of the human

 mind, that after all the admonitions we have had from experience on

 this head, there should still be found men who object to the new

 Constitution, for deviating from a principle which has been found

 the bane of the old, and which is in itself evidently incompatible

 with the idea of GOVERNMENT; a principle, in short, which, if it is

 to be executed at all, must substitute the violent and sanguinary

 agency of the sword to the mild influence of the magistracy.

There is nothing absurd or impracticable in the idea of a league

 or alliance between independent nations for certain defined purposes

 precisely stated in a treaty regulating all the details of time,

 place, circumstance, and quantity; leaving nothing to future

 discretion; and depending for its execution on the good faith of

 the parties. Compacts of this kind exist among all civilized

 nations, subject to the usual vicissitudes of peace and war, of

 observance and non-observance, as the interests or passions of the

 contracting powers dictate. In the early part of the present

 century there was an epidemical rage in Europe for this species of

 compacts, from which the politicians of the times fondly hoped for

 benefits which were never realized. With a view to establishing the

 equilibrium of power and the peace of that part of the world, all

 the resources of negotiation were exhausted, and triple and

 quadruple alliances were formed; but they were scarcely formed

 before they were broken, giving an instructive but afflicting lesson

 to mankind, how little dependence is to be placed on treaties which

 have no other sanction than the obligations of good faith, and which

 oppose general considerations of peace and justice to the impulse of

 any immediate interest or passion.

If the particular States in this country are disposed to stand

 in a similar relation to each other, and to drop the project of a

 general DISCRETIONARY SUPERINTENDENCE, the scheme would indeed be

 pernicious, and would entail upon us all the mischiefs which have

 been enumerated under the first head; but it would have the merit

 of being, at least, consistent and practicable Abandoning all views

 towards a confederate government, this would bring us to a simple

 alliance offensive and defensive; and would place us in a situation

 to be alternate friends and enemies of each other, as our mutual

 jealousies and rivalships, nourished by the intrigues of foreign

 nations, should prescribe to us.

But if we are unwilling to be placed in this perilous situation;

 if we still will adhere to the design of a national government, or,

 which is the same thing, of a superintending power, under the

 direction of a common council, we must resolve to incorporate into

 our plan those ingredients which may be considered as forming the

 characteristic difference between a league and a government; we

 must extend the authority of the Union to the persons of the

 citizens, --the only proper objects of government.

Government implies the power of making laws. It is essential to

 the idea of a law, that it be attended with a sanction; or, in

 other words, a penalty or punishment for disobedience. If there be

 no penalty annexed to disobedience, the resolutions or commands

 which pretend to be laws will, in fact, amount to nothing more than

 advice or recommendation. This penalty, whatever it may be, can

 only be inflicted in two ways: by the agency of the courts and

 ministers of justice, or by military force; by the COERCION of the

 magistracy, or by the COERCION of arms. The first kind can

 evidently apply only to men; the last kind must of necessity, be

 employed against bodies politic, or communities, or States. It is

 evident that there is no process of a court by which the observance

 of the laws can, in the last resort, be enforced. Sentences may be

 denounced against them for violations of their duty; but these

 sentences can only be carried into execution by the sword. In an

 association where the general authority is confined to the

 collective bodies of the communities, that compose it, every breach

 of the laws must involve a state of war; and military execution

 must become the only instrument of civil obedience. Such a state of

 things can certainly not deserve the name of government, nor would

 any prudent man choose to commit his happiness to it.

There was a time when we were told that breaches, by the States,

 of the regulations of the federal authority were not to be expected;

 that a sense of common interest would preside over the conduct of

 the respective members, and would beget a full compliance with all

 the constitutional requisitions of the Union. This language, at the

 present day, would appear as wild as a great part of what we now

 hear from the same quarter will be thought, when we shall have

 received further lessons from that best oracle of wisdom, experience.

 It at all times betrayed an ignorance of the true springs by which

 human conduct is actuated, and belied the original inducements to

 the establishment of civil power. Why has government been

 instituted at all? Because the passions of men will not conform to

 the dictates of reason and justice, without constraint. Has it been

 found that bodies of men act with more rectitude or greater

 disinterestedness than individuals? The contrary of this has been

 inferred by all accurate observers of the conduct of mankind; and

 the inference is founded upon obvious reasons. Regard to reputation

 has a less active influence, when the infamy of a bad action is to

 be divided among a number than when it is to fall singly upon one.

 A spirit of faction, which is apt to mingle its poison in the

 deliberations of all bodies of men, will often hurry the persons of

 whom they are composed into improprieties and excesses, for which

 they would blush in a private capacity.

In addition to all this, there is, in the nature of sovereign

 power, an impatience of control, that disposes those who are

 invested with the exercise of it, to look with an evil eye upon all

 external attempts to restrain or direct its operations. From this

 spirit it happens, that in every political association which is

 formed upon the principle of uniting in a common interest a number

 of lesser sovereignties, there will be found a kind of eccentric

 tendency in the subordinate or inferior orbs, by the operation of

 which there will be a perpetual effort in each to fly off from the

 common centre. This tendency is not difficult to be accounted for.

 It has its origin in the love of power. Power controlled or

 abridged is almost always the rival and enemy of that power by which

 it is controlled or abridged. This simple proposition will teach us

 how little reason there is to expect, that the persons intrusted

 with the administration of the affairs of the particular members of

 a confederacy will at all times be ready, with perfect good-humor,

 and an unbiased regard to the public weal, to execute the

 resolutions or decrees of the general authority. The reverse of

 this results from the constitution of human nature.

If, therefore, the measures of the Confederacy cannot be

 executed without the intervention of the particular administrations,

 there will be little prospect of their being executed at all. The

 rulers of the respective members, whether they have a constitutional

 right to do it or not, will undertake to judge of the propriety of

 the measures themselves. They will consider the conformity of the

 thing proposed or required to their immediate interests or aims;

 the momentary conveniences or inconveniences that would attend its

 adoption. All this will be done; and in a spirit of interested and

 suspicious scrutiny, without that knowledge of national

 circumstances and reasons of state, which is essential to a right

 judgment, and with that strong predilection in favor of local

 objects, which can hardly fail to mislead the decision. The same

 process must be repeated in every member of which the body is

 constituted; and the execution of the plans, framed by the councils

 of the whole, will always fluctuate on the discretion of the

 ill-informed and prejudiced opinion of every part. Those who have

 been conversant in the proceedings of popular assemblies; who have

 seen how difficult it often is, where there is no exterior pressure

 of circumstances, to bring them to harmonious resolutions on

 important points, will readily conceive how impossible it must be to

 induce a number of such assemblies, deliberating at a distance from

 each other, at different times, and under different impressions,

 long to co-operate in the same views and pursuits.

In our case, the concurrence of thirteen distinct sovereign

 wills is requisite, under the Confederation, to the complete

 execution of every important measure that proceeds from the Union.

 It has happened as was to have been foreseen. The measures of the

 Union have not been executed; the delinquencies of the States have,

 step by step, matured themselves to an extreme, which has, at

 length, arrested all the wheels of the national government, and

 brought them to an awful stand. Congress at this time scarcely

 possess the means of keeping up the forms of administration, till

 the States can have time to agree upon a more substantial substitute

 for the present shadow of a federal government. Things did not come

 to this desperate extremity at once. The causes which have been

 specified produced at first only unequal and disproportionate

 degrees of compliance with the requisitions of the Union. The

 greater deficiencies of some States furnished the pretext of example

 and the temptation of interest to the complying, or to the least

 delinquent States. Why should we do more in proportion than those

 who are embarked with us in the same political voyage? Why should

 we consent to bear more than our proper share of the common burden?

 These were suggestions which human selfishness could not withstand,

 and which even speculative men, who looked forward to remote

 consequences, could not, without hesitation, combat. Each State,

 yielding to the persuasive voice of immediate interest or

 convenience, has successively withdrawn its support, till the frail

 and tottering edifice seems ready to fall upon our heads, and to

 crush us beneath its ruins.

PUBLIUS.

1 ``I mean for the Union.''

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 16

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Insufficiency of the Present Confederation to Preserve the

 Union)

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, December 4, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE tendency of the principle of legislation for States, or

 communities, in their political capacities, as it has been

 exemplified by the experiment we have made of it, is equally

 attested by the events which have befallen all other governments of

 the confederate kind, of which we have any account, in exact

 proportion to its prevalence in those systems. The confirmations of

 this fact will be worthy of a distinct and particular examination.

 I shall content myself with barely observing here, that of all the

 confederacies of antiquity, which history has handed down to us, the

 Lycian and Achaean leagues, as far as there remain vestiges of them,

 appear to have been most free from the fetters of that mistaken

 principle, and were accordingly those which have best deserved, and

 have most liberally received, the applauding suffrages of political

 writers.

This exceptionable principle may, as truly as emphatically, be

 styled the parent of anarchy: It has been seen that delinquencies

 in the members of the Union are its natural and necessary offspring;

 and that whenever they happen, the only constitutional remedy is

 force, and the immediate effect of the use of it, civil war.

It remains to inquire how far so odious an engine of government,

 in its application to us, would even be capable of answering its end.

 If there should not be a large army constantly at the disposal of

 the national government it would either not be able to employ force

 at all, or, when this could be done, it would amount to a war

 between parts of the Confederacy concerning the infractions of a

 league, in which the strongest combination would be most likely to

 prevail, whether it consisted of those who supported or of those who

 resisted the general authority. It would rarely happen that the

 delinquency to be redressed would be confined to a single member,

 and if there were more than one who had neglected their duty,

 similarity of situation would induce them to unite for common

 defense. Independent of this motive of sympathy, if a large and

 influential State should happen to be the aggressing member, it

 would commonly have weight enough with its neighbors to win over

 some of them as associates to its cause. Specious arguments of

 danger to the common liberty could easily be contrived; plausible

 excuses for the deficiencies of the party could, without difficulty,

 be invented to alarm the apprehensions, inflame the passions, and

 conciliate the good-will, even of those States which were not

 chargeable with any violation or omission of duty. This would be

 the more likely to take place, as the delinquencies of the larger

 members might be expected sometimes to proceed from an ambitious

 premeditation in their rulers, with a view to getting rid of all

 external control upon their designs of personal aggrandizement; the

 better to effect which it is presumable they would tamper beforehand

 with leading individuals in the adjacent States. If associates

 could not be found at home, recourse would be had to the aid of

 foreign powers, who would seldom be disinclined to encouraging the

 dissensions of a Confederacy, from the firm union of which they had

 so much to fear. When the sword is once drawn, the passions of men

 observe no bounds of moderation. The suggestions of wounded pride,

 the instigations of irritated resentment, would be apt to carry the

 States against which the arms of the Union were exerted, to any

 extremes necessary to avenge the affront or to avoid the disgrace of

 submission. The first war of this kind would probably terminate in

 a dissolution of the Union.

This may be considered as the violent death of the Confederacy.

 Its more natural death is what we now seem to be on the point of

 experiencing, if the federal system be not speedily renovated in a

 more substantial form. It is not probable, considering the genius

 of this country, that the complying States would often be inclined

 to support the authority of the Union by engaging in a war against

 the non-complying States. They would always be more ready to pursue

 the milder course of putting themselves upon an equal footing with

 the delinquent members by an imitation of their example. And the

 guilt of all would thus become the security of all. Our past

 experience has exhibited the operation of this spirit in its full

 light. There would, in fact, be an insuperable difficulty in

 ascertaining when force could with propriety be employed. In the

 article of pecuniary contribution, which would be the most usual

 source of delinquency, it would often be impossible to decide

 whether it had proceeded from disinclination or inability. The

 pretense of the latter would always be at hand. And the case must

 be very flagrant in which its fallacy could be detected with

 sufficient certainty to justify the harsh expedient of compulsion.

 It is easy to see that this problem alone, as often as it should

 occur, would open a wide field for the exercise of factious views,

 of partiality, and of oppression, in the majority that happened to

 prevail in the national council.

It seems to require no pains to prove that the States ought not

 to prefer a national Constitution which could only be kept in motion

 by the instrumentality of a large army continually on foot to

 execute the ordinary requisitions or decrees of the government. And

 yet this is the plain alternative involved by those who wish to deny

 it the power of extending its operations to individuals. Such a

 scheme, if practicable at all, would instantly degenerate into a

 military despotism; but it will be found in every light

 impracticable. The resources of the Union would not be equal to the

 maintenance of an army considerable enough to confine the larger

 States within the limits of their duty; nor would the means ever be

 furnished of forming such an army in the first instance. Whoever

 considers the populousness and strength of several of these States

 singly at the present juncture, and looks forward to what they will

 become, even at the distance of half a century, will at once dismiss

 as idle and visionary any scheme which aims at regulating their

 movements by laws to operate upon them in their collective

 capacities, and to be executed by a coercion applicable to them in

 the same capacities. A project of this kind is little less romantic

 than the monster-taming spirit which is attributed to the fabulous

 heroes and demi-gods of antiquity.

Even in those confederacies which have been composed of members

 smaller than many of our counties, the principle of legislation for

 sovereign States, supported by military coercion, has never been

 found effectual. It has rarely been attempted to be employed, but

 against the weaker members; and in most instances attempts to

 coerce the refractory and disobedient have been the signals of

 bloody wars, in which one half of the confederacy has displayed its

 banners against the other half.

The result of these observations to an intelligent mind must be

 clearly this, that if it be possible at any rate to construct a

 federal government capable of regulating the common concerns and

 preserving the general tranquillity, it must be founded, as to the

 objects committed to its care, upon the reverse of the principle

 contended for by the opponents of the proposed Constitution. It

 must carry its agency to the persons of the citizens. It must stand

 in need of no intermediate legislations; but must itself be

 empowered to employ the arm of the ordinary magistrate to execute

 its own resolutions. The majesty of the national authority must be

 manifested through the medium of the courts of justice. The

 government of the Union, like that of each State, must be able to

 address itself immediately to the hopes and fears of individuals;

 and to attract to its support those passions which have the

 strongest influence upon the human heart. It must, in short,

 possess all the means, and have aright to resort to all the methods,

 of executing the powers with which it is intrusted, that are

 possessed and exercised by the government of the particular States.

To this reasoning it may perhaps be objected, that if any State

 should be disaffected to the authority of the Union, it could at any

 time obstruct the execution of its laws, and bring the matter to the

 same issue of force, with the necessity of which the opposite scheme

 is reproached.

The pausibility of this objection will vanish the moment we

 advert to the essential difference between a mere NON-COMPLIANCE and

 a DIRECT and ACTIVE RESISTANCE. If the interposition of the State

 legislatures be necessary to give effect to a measure of the Union,

 they have only NOT TO ACT, or to ACT EVASIVELY, and the measure is

 defeated. This neglect of duty may be disguised under affected but

 unsubstantial provisions, so as not to appear, and of course not to

 excite any alarm in the people for the safety of the Constitution.

 The State leaders may even make a merit of their surreptitious

 invasions of it on the ground of some temporary convenience,

 exemption, or advantage.

But if the execution of the laws of the national government

 should not require the intervention of the State legislatures, if

 they were to pass into immediate operation upon the citizens

 themselves, the particular governments could not interrupt their

 progress without an open and violent exertion of an unconstitutional

 power. No omissions nor evasions would answer the end. They would

 be obliged to act, and in such a manner as would leave no doubt that

 they had encroached on the national rights. An experiment of this

 nature would always be hazardous in the face of a constitution in

 any degree competent to its own defense, and of a people enlightened

 enough to distinguish between a legal exercise and an illegal

 usurpation of authority. The success of it would require not merely

 a factious majority in the legislature, but the concurrence of the

 courts of justice and of the body of the people. If the judges were

 not embarked in a conspiracy with the legislature, they would

 pronounce the resolutions of such a majority to be contrary to the

 supreme law of the land, unconstitutional, and void. If the people

 were not tainted with the spirit of their State representatives,

 they, as the natural guardians of the Constitution, would throw

 their weight into the national scale and give it a decided

 preponderancy in the contest. Attempts of this kind would not often

 be made with levity or rashness, because they could seldom be made

 without danger to the authors, unless in cases of a tyrannical

 exercise of the federal authority.

If opposition to the national government should arise from the

 disorderly conduct of refractory or seditious individuals, it could

 be overcome by the same means which are daily employed against the

 same evil under the State governments. The magistracy, being

 equally the ministers of the law of the land, from whatever source

 it might emanate, would doubtless be as ready to guard the national

 as the local regulations from the inroads of private licentiousness.

 As to those partial commotions and insurrections, which sometimes

 disquiet society, from the intrigues of an inconsiderable faction,

 or from sudden or occasional illhumors that do not infect the great

 body of the community the general government could command more

 extensive resources for the suppression of disturbances of that kind

 than would be in the power of any single member. And as to those

 mortal feuds which, in certain conjunctures, spread a conflagration

 through a whole nation, or through a very large proportion of it,

 proceeding either from weighty causes of discontent given by the

 government or from the contagion of some violent popular paroxysm,

 they do not fall within any ordinary rules of calculation. When

 they happen, they commonly amount to revolutions and dismemberments

 of empire. No form of government can always either avoid or control

 them. It is in vain to hope to guard against events too mighty for

 human foresight or precaution, and it would be idle to object to a

 government because it could not perform impossibilities.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 17

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Insufficiency of the Present Confederation to Preserve the

 Union)

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

AN OBJECTION, of a nature different from that which has been

 stated and answered, in my last address, may perhaps be likewise

 urged against the principle of legislation for the individual

 citizens of America. It may be said that it would tend to render

 the government of the Union too powerful, and to enable it to absorb

 those residuary authorities, which it might be judged proper to

 leave with the States for local purposes. Allowing the utmost

 latitude to the love of power which any reasonable man can require,

 I confess I am at a loss to discover what temptation the persons

 intrusted with the administration of the general government could

 ever feel to divest the States of the authorities of that

 description. The regulation of the mere domestic police of a State

 appears to me to hold out slender allurements to ambition.

 Commerce, finance, negotiation, and war seem to comprehend all the

 objects which have charms for minds governed by that passion; and

 all the powers necessary to those objects ought, in the first

 instance, to be lodged in the national depository. The

 administration of private justice between the citizens of the same

 State, the supervision of agriculture and of other concerns of a

 similar nature, all those things, in short, which are proper to be

 provided for by local legislation, can never be desirable cares of a

 general jurisdiction. It is therefore improbable that there should

 exist a disposition in the federal councils to usurp the powers with

 which they are connected; because the attempt to exercise those

 powers would be as troublesome as it would be nugatory; and the

 possession of them, for that reason, would contribute nothing to the

 dignity, to the importance, or to the splendor of the national

 government.

But let it be admitted, for argument's sake, that mere

 wantonness and lust of domination would be sufficient to beget that

 disposition; still it may be safely affirmed, that the sense of the

 constituent body of the national representatives, or, in other

 words, the people of the several States, would control the

 indulgence of so extravagant an appetite. It will always be far

 more easy for the State governments to encroach upon the national

 authorities than for the national government to encroach upon the

 State authorities. The proof of this proposition turns upon the

 greater degree of influence which the State governments if they

 administer their affairs with uprightness and prudence, will

 generally possess over the people; a circumstance which at the same

 time teaches us that there is an inherent and intrinsic weakness in

 all federal constitutions; and that too much pains cannot be taken

 in their organization, to give them all the force which is

 compatible with the principles of liberty.

The superiority of influence in favor of the particular

 governments would result partly from the diffusive construction of

 the national government, but chiefly from the nature of the objects

 to which the attention of the State administrations would be

 directed.

It is a known fact in human nature, that its affections are

 commonly weak in proportion to the distance or diffusiveness of the

 object. Upon the same principle that a man is more attached to his

 family than to his neighborhood, to his neighborhood than to the

 community at large, the people of each State would be apt to feel a

 stronger bias towards their local governments than towards the

 government of the Union; unless the force of that principle should

 be destroyed by a much better administration of the latter.

This strong propensity of the human heart would find powerful

 auxiliaries in the objects of State regulation.

The variety of more minute interests, which will necessarily

 fall under the superintendence of the local administrations, and

 which will form so many rivulets of influence, running through every

 part of the society, cannot be particularized, without involving a

 detail too tedious and uninteresting to compensate for the

 instruction it might afford.

There is one transcendant advantage belonging to the province of

 the State governments, which alone suffices to place the matter in a

 clear and satisfactory light,--I mean the ordinary administration of

 criminal and civil justice. This, of all others, is the most

 powerful, most universal, and most attractive source of popular

 obedience and attachment. It is that which, being the immediate and

 visible guardian of life and property, having its benefits and its

 terrors in constant activity before the public eye, regulating all

 those personal interests and familiar concerns to which the

 sensibility of individuals is more immediately awake, contributes,

 more than any other circumstance, to impressing upon the minds of

 the people, affection, esteem, and reverence towards the government.

 This great cement of society, which will diffuse itself almost

 wholly through the channels of the particular governments,

 independent of all other causes of influence, would insure them so

 decided an empire over their respective citizens as to render them

 at all times a complete counterpoise, and, not unfrequently,

 dangerous rivals to the power of the Union.

The operations of the national government, on the other hand,

 falling less immediately under the observation of the mass of the

 citizens, the benefits derived from it will chiefly be perceived and

 attended to by speculative men. Relating to more general interests,

 they will be less apt to come home to the feelings of the people;

 and, in proportion, less likely to inspire an habitual sense of

 obligation, and an active sentiment of attachment.

The reasoning on this head has been abundantly exemplified by

 the experience of all federal constitutions with which we are

 acquainted, and of all others which have borne the least analogy to

 them.

Though the ancient feudal systems were not, strictly speaking,

 confederacies, yet they partook of the nature of that species of

 association. There was a common head, chieftain, or sovereign,

 whose authority extended over the whole nation; and a number of

 subordinate vassals, or feudatories, who had large portions of land

 allotted to them, and numerous trains of INFERIOR vassals or

 retainers, who occupied and cultivated that land upon the tenure of

 fealty or obedience, to the persons of whom they held it. Each

 principal vassal was a kind of sovereign, within his particular

 demesnes. The consequences of this situation were a continual

 opposition to authority of the sovereign, and frequent wars between

 the great barons or chief feudatories themselves. The power of the

 head of the nation was commonly too weak, either to preserve the

 public peace, or to protect the people against the oppressions of

 their immediate lords. This period of European affairs is

 emphatically styled by historians, the times of feudal anarchy.

When the sovereign happened to be a man of vigorous and warlike

 temper and of superior abilities, he would acquire a personal weight

 and influence, which answered, for the time, the purpose of a more

 regular authority. But in general, the power of the barons

 triumphed over that of the prince; and in many instances his

 dominion was entirely thrown off, and the great fiefs were erected

 into independent principalities or States. In those instances in

 which the monarch finally prevailed over his vassals, his success

 was chiefly owing to the tyranny of those vassals over their

 dependents. The barons, or nobles, equally the enemies of the

 sovereign and the oppressors of the common people, were dreaded and

 detested by both; till mutual danger and mutual interest effected a

 union between them fatal to the power of the aristocracy. Had the

 nobles, by a conduct of clemency and justice, preserved the fidelity

 and devotion of their retainers and followers, the contests between

 them and the prince must almost always have ended in their favor,

 and in the abridgment or subversion of the royal authority.

This is not an assertion founded merely in speculation or

 conjecture. Among other illustrations of its truth which might be

 cited, Scotland will furnish a cogent example. The spirit of

 clanship which was, at an early day, introduced into that kingdom,

 uniting the nobles and their dependants by ties equivalent to those

 of kindred, rendered the aristocracy a constant overmatch for the

 power of the monarch, till the incorporation with England subdued

 its fierce and ungovernable spirit, and reduced it within those

 rules of subordination which a more rational and more energetic

 system of civil polity had previously established in the latter

 kingdom.

The separate governments in a confederacy may aptly be compared

 with the feudal baronies; with this advantage in their favor, that

 from the reasons already explained, they will generally possess the

 confidence and good-will of the people, and with so important a

 support, will be able effectually to oppose all encroachments of the

 national government. It will be well if they are not able to

 counteract its legitimate and necessary authority. The points of

 similitude consist in the rivalship of power, applicable to both,

 and in the CONCENTRATION of large portions of the strength of the

 community into particular DEPOSITS, in one case at the disposal of

 individuals, in the other case at the disposal of political bodies.

A concise review of the events that have attended confederate

 governments will further illustrate this important doctrine; an

 inattention to which has been the great source of our political

 mistakes, and has given our jealousy a direction to the wrong side.

 This review shall form the subject of some ensuing papers.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 18

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Insufficiency of the Present Confederation to Preserve the

 Union)

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON AND MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

AMONG the confederacies of antiquity, the most considerable was

 that of the Grecian republics, associated under the Amphictyonic

 council. From the best accounts transmitted of this celebrated

 institution, it bore a very instructive analogy to the present

 Confederation of the American States.

The members retained the character of independent and sovereign

 states, and had equal votes in the federal council. This council

 had a general authority to propose and resolve whatever it judged

 necessary for the common welfare of Greece; to declare and carry on

 war; to decide, in the last resort, all controversies between the

 members; to fine the aggressing party; to employ the whole force

 of the confederacy against the disobedient; to admit new members.

 The Amphictyons were the guardians of religion, and of the immense

 riches belonging to the temple of Delphos, where they had the right

 of jurisdiction in controversies between the inhabitants and those

 who came to consult the oracle. As a further provision for the

 efficacy of the federal powers, they took an oath mutually to defend

 and protect the united cities, to punish the violators of this oath,

 and to inflict vengeance on sacrilegious despoilers of the temple.

In theory, and upon paper, this apparatus of powers seems amply

 sufficient for all general purposes. In several material instances,

 they exceed the powers enumerated in the articles of confederation.

 The Amphictyons had in their hands the superstition of the times,

 one of the principal engines by which government was then

 maintained; they had a declared authority to use coercion against

 refractory cities, and were bound by oath to exert this authority on

 the necessary occasions.

Very different, nevertheless, was the experiment from the theory.

 The powers, like those of the present Congress, were administered

 by deputies appointed wholly by the cities in their political

 capacities; and exercised over them in the same capacities. Hence

 the weakness, the disorders, and finally the destruction of the

 confederacy. The more powerful members, instead of being kept in

 awe and subordination, tyrannized successively over all the rest.

 Athens, as we learn from Demosthenes, was the arbiter of Greece

 seventy-three years. The Lacedaemonians next governed it

 twenty-nine years; at a subsequent period, after the battle of

 Leuctra, the Thebans had their turn of domination.

It happened but too often, according to Plutarch, that the

 deputies of the strongest cities awed and corrupted those of the

 weaker; and that judgment went in favor of the most powerful party.

Even in the midst of defensive and dangerous wars with Persia

 and Macedon, the members never acted in concert, and were, more or

 fewer of them, eternally the dupes or the hirelings of the common

 enemy. The intervals of foreign war were filled up by domestic

 vicissitudes convulsions, and carnage.

After the conclusion of the war with Xerxes, it appears that the

 Lacedaemonians required that a number of the cities should be turned

 out of the confederacy for the unfaithful part they had acted. The

 Athenians, finding that the Lacedaemonians would lose fewer

 partisans by such a measure than themselves, and would become

 masters of the public deliberations, vigorously opposed and defeated

 the attempt. This piece of history proves at once the inefficiency

 of the union, the ambition and jealousy of its most powerful

 members, and the dependent and degraded condition of the rest. The

 smaller members, though entitled by the theory of their system to

 revolve in equal pride and majesty around the common center, had

 become, in fact, satellites of the orbs of primary magnitude.

Had the Greeks, says the Abbe Milot, been as wise as they were

 courageous, they would have been admonished by experience of the

 necessity of a closer union, and would have availed themselves of

 the peace which followed their success against the Persian arms, to

 establish such a reformation. Instead of this obvious policy,

 Athens and Sparta, inflated with the victories and the glory they

 had acquired, became first rivals and then enemies; and did each

 other infinitely more mischief than they had suffered from Xerxes.

 Their mutual jealousies, fears, hatreds, and injuries ended in the

 celebrated Peloponnesian war; which itself ended in the ruin and

 slavery of the Athenians who had begun it.

As a weak government, when not at war, is ever agitated by

 internal dissentions, so these never fail to bring on fresh

 calamities from abroad. The Phocians having ploughed up some

 consecrated ground belonging to the temple of Apollo, the

 Amphictyonic council, according to the superstition of the age,

 imposed a fine on the sacrilegious offenders. The Phocians, being

 abetted by Athens and Sparta, refused to submit to the decree. The

 Thebans, with others of the cities, undertook to maintain the

 authority of the Amphictyons, and to avenge the violated god. The

 latter, being the weaker party, invited the assistance of Philip of

 Macedon, who had secretly fostered the contest. Philip gladly

 seized the opportunity of executing the designs he had long planned

 against the liberties of Greece. By his intrigues and bribes he won

 over to his interests the popular leaders of several cities; by

 their influence and votes, gained admission into the Amphictyonic

 council; and by his arts and his arms, made himself master of the

 confederacy.

Such were the consequences of the fallacious principle on which

 this interesting establishment was founded. Had Greece, says a

 judicious observer on her fate, been united by a stricter

 confederation, and persevered in her union, she would never have

 worn the chains of Macedon; and might have proved a barrier to the

 vast projects of Rome.

The Achaean league, as it is called, was another society of

 Grecian republics, which supplies us with valuable instruction.

The Union here was far more intimate, and its organization much

 wiser, than in the preceding instance. It will accordingly appear,

 that though not exempt from a similar catastrophe, it by no means

 equally deserved it.

The cities composing this league retained their municipal

 jurisdiction, appointed their own officers, and enjoyed a perfect

 equality. The senate, in which they were represented, had the sole

 and exclusive right of peace and war; of sending and receiving

 ambassadors; of entering into treaties and alliances; of

 appointing a chief magistrate or praetor, as he was called, who

 commanded their armies, and who, with the advice and consent of ten

 of the senators, not only administered the government in the recess

 of the senate, but had a great share in its deliberations, when

 assembled. According to the primitive constitution, there were two

 praetors associated in the administration; but on trial a single

 one was preferred.

It appears that the cities had all the same laws and customs,

 the same weights and measures, and the same money. But how far this

 effect proceeded from the authority of the federal council is left

 in uncertainty. It is said only that the cities were in a manner

 compelled to receive the same laws and usages. When Lacedaemon was

 brought into the league by Philopoemen, it was attended with an

 abolition of the institutions and laws of Lycurgus, and an adoption

 of those of the Achaeans. The Amphictyonic confederacy, of which

 she had been a member, left her in the full exercise of her

 government and her legislation. This circumstance alone proves a

 very material difference in the genius of the two systems.

It is much to be regretted that such imperfect monuments remain

 of this curious political fabric. Could its interior structure and

 regular operation be ascertained, it is probable that more light

 would be thrown by it on the science of federal government, than by

 any of the like experiments with which we are acquainted.

One important fact seems to be witnessed by all the historians

 who take notice of Achaean affairs. It is, that as well after the

 renovation of the league by Aratus, as before its dissolution by the

 arts of Macedon, there was infinitely more of moderation and justice

 in the administration of its government, and less of violence and

 sedition in the people, than were to be found in any of the cities

 exercising SINGLY all the prerogatives of sovereignty. The Abbe

 Mably, in his observations on Greece, says that the popular

 government, which was so tempestuous elsewhere, caused no disorders

 in the members of the Achaean republic, BECAUSE IT WAS THERE

 TEMPERED BY THE GENERAL AUTHORITY AND LAWS OF THE CONFEDERACY.

We are not to conclude too hastily, however, that faction did

 not, in a certain degree, agitate the particular cities; much less

 that a due subordination and harmony reigned in the general system.

 The contrary is sufficiently displayed in the vicissitudes and fate

 of the republic.

Whilst the Amphictyonic confederacy remained, that of the

 Achaeans, which comprehended the less important cities only, made

 little figure on the theatre of Greece. When the former became a

 victim to Macedon, the latter was spared by the policy of Philip and

 Alexander. Under the successors of these princes, however, a

 different policy prevailed. The arts of division were practiced

 among the Achaeans. Each city was seduced into a separate interest;

 the union was dissolved. Some of the cities fell under the tyranny

 of Macedonian garrisons; others under that of usurpers springing

 out of their own confusions. Shame and oppression erelong awaken

 their love of liberty. A few cities reunited. Their example was

 followed by others, as opportunities were found of cutting off their

 tyrants. The league soon embraced almost the whole Peloponnesus.

 Macedon saw its progress; but was hindered by internal dissensions

 from stopping it. All Greece caught the enthusiasm and seemed ready

 to unite in one confederacy, when the jealousy and envy in Sparta

 and Athens, of the rising glory of the Achaeans, threw a fatal damp

 on the enterprise. The dread of the Macedonian power induced the

 league to court the alliance of the Kings of Egypt and Syria, who,

 as successors of Alexander, were rivals of the king of Macedon.

 This policy was defeated by Cleomenes, king of Sparta, who was led

 by his ambition to make an unprovoked attack on his neighbors, the

 Achaeans, and who, as an enemy to Macedon, had interest enough with

 the Egyptian and Syrian princes to effect a breach of their

 engagements with the league.

The Achaeans were now reduced to the dilemma of submitting to

 Cleomenes, or of supplicating the aid of Macedon, its former

 oppressor. The latter expedient was adopted. The contests of the

 Greeks always afforded a pleasing opportunity to that powerful

 neighbor of intermeddling in their affairs. A Macedonian army

 quickly appeared. Cleomenes was vanquished. The Achaeans soon

 experienced, as often happens, that a victorious and powerful ally

 is but another name for a master. All that their most abject

 compliances could obtain from him was a toleration of the exercise

 of their laws. Philip, who was now on the throne of Macedon, soon

 provoked by his tyrannies, fresh combinations among the Greeks. The

 Achaeans, though weakenened by internal dissensions and by the

 revolt of Messene, one of its members, being joined by the AEtolians

 and Athenians, erected the standard of opposition. Finding

 themselves, though thus supported, unequal to the undertaking, they

 once more had recourse to the dangerous expedient of introducing the

 succor of foreign arms. The Romans, to whom the invitation was

 made, eagerly embraced it. Philip was conquered; Macedon subdued.

 A new crisis ensued to the league. Dissensions broke out among it

 members. These the Romans fostered. Callicrates and other popular

 leaders became mercenary instruments for inveigling their countrymen.

 The more effectually to nourish discord and disorder the Romans

 had, to the astonishment of those who confided in their sincerity,

 already proclaimed universal liberty1 throughout Greece. With

 the same insidious views, they now seduced the members from the

 league, by representing to their pride the violation it committed on

 their sovereignty. By these arts this union, the last hope of

 Greece, the last hope of ancient liberty, was torn into pieces; and

 such imbecility and distraction introduced, that the arms of Rome

 found little difficulty in completing the ruin which their arts had

 commenced. The Achaeans were cut to pieces, and Achaia loaded with

 chains, under which it is groaning at this hour.

I have thought it not superfluous to give the outlines of this

 important portion of history; both because it teaches more than one

 lesson, and because, as a supplement to the outlines of the Achaean

 constitution, it emphatically illustrates the tendency of federal

 bodies rather to anarchy among the members, than to tyranny in the

 head.

PUBLIUS.

1 This was but another name more specious for the independence

 of the members on the federal head.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 19

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Insufficiency of the Present Confederation to Preserve the

 Union)

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON AND MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE examples of ancient confederacies, cited in my last paper,

 have not exhausted the source of experimental instruction on this

 subject. There are existing institutions, founded on a similar

 principle, which merit particular consideration. The first which

 presents itself is the Germanic body.

In the early ages of Christianity, Germany was occupied by seven

 distinct nations, who had no common chief. The Franks, one of the

 number, having conquered the Gauls, established the kingdom which

 has taken its name from them. In the ninth century Charlemagne, its

 warlike monarch, carried his victorious arms in every direction;

 and Germany became a part of his vast dominions. On the

 dismemberment, which took place under his sons, this part was

 erected into a separate and independent empire. Charlemagne and his

 immediate descendants possessed the reality, as well as the ensigns

 and dignity of imperial power. But the principal vassals, whose

 fiefs had become hereditary, and who composed the national diets

 which Charlemagne had not abolished, gradually threw off the yoke

 and advanced to sovereign jurisdiction and independence. The force

 of imperial sovereignty was insufficient to restrain such powerful

 dependants; or to preserve the unity and tranquillity of the empire.

 The most furious private wars, accompanied with every species of

 calamity, were carried on between the different princes and states.

 The imperial authority, unable to maintain the public order,

 declined by degrees till it was almost extinct in the anarchy, which

 agitated the long interval between the death of the last emperor of

 the Suabian, and the accession of the first emperor of the Austrian

 lines. In the eleventh century the emperors enjoyed full

 sovereignty: In the fifteenth they had little more than the symbols

 and decorations of power.

Out of this feudal system, which has itself many of the

 important features of a confederacy, has grown the federal system

 which constitutes the Germanic empire. Its powers are vested in a

 diet representing the component members of the confederacy; in the

 emperor, who is the executive magistrate, with a negative on the

 decrees of the diet; and in the imperial chamber and the aulic

 council, two judiciary tribunals having supreme jurisdiction in

 controversies which concern the empire, or which happen among its

 members.

The diet possesses the general power of legislating for the

 empire; of making war and peace; contracting alliances; assessing

 quotas of troops and money; constructing fortresses; regulating

 coin; admitting new members; and subjecting disobedient members to

 the ban of the empire, by which the party is degraded from his

 sovereign rights and his possessions forfeited. The members of the

 confederacy are expressly restricted from entering into compacts

 prejudicial to the empire; from imposing tolls and duties on their

 mutual intercourse, without the consent of the emperor and diet;

 from altering the value of money; from doing injustice to one

 another; or from affording assistance or retreat to disturbers of

 the public peace. And the ban is denounced against such as shall

 violate any of these restrictions. The members of the diet, as

 such, are subject in all cases to be judged by the emperor and diet,

 and in their private capacities by the aulic council and imperial

 chamber.

The prerogatives of the emperor are numerous. The most

 important of them are: his exclusive right to make propositions to

 the diet; to negative its resolutions; to name ambassadors; to

 confer dignities and titles; to fill vacant electorates; to found

 universities; to grant privileges not injurious to the states of

 the empire; to receive and apply the public revenues; and

 generally to watch over the public safety. In certain cases, the

 electors form a council to him. In quality of emperor, he possesses

 no territory within the empire, nor receives any revenue for his

 support. But his revenue and dominions, in other qualities,

 constitute him one of the most powerful princes in Europe.

From such a parade of constitutional powers, in the

 representatives and head of this confederacy, the natural

 supposition would be, that it must form an exception to the general

 character which belongs to its kindred systems. Nothing would be

 further from the reality. The fundamental principle on which it

 rests, that the empire is a community of sovereigns, that the diet

 is a representation of sovereigns and that the laws are addressed to

 sovereigns, renders the empire a nerveless body, incapable of

 regulating its own members, insecure against external dangers, and

 agitated with unceasing fermentations in its own bowels.

The history of Germany is a history of wars between the emperor

 and the princes and states; of wars among the princes and states

 themselves; of the licentiousness of the strong, and the oppression

 of the weak; of foreign intrusions, and foreign intrigues; of

 requisitions of men and money disregarded, or partially complied

 with; of attempts to enforce them, altogether abortive, or attended

 with slaughter and desolation, involving the innocent with the

 guilty; of general inbecility, confusion, and misery.

In the sixteenth century, the emperor, with one part of the

 empire on his side, was seen engaged against the other princes and

 states. In one of the conflicts, the emperor himself was put to

 flight, and very near being made prisoner by the elector of Saxony.

 The late king of Prussia was more than once pitted against his

 imperial sovereign; and commonly proved an overmatch for him.

 Controversies and wars among the members themselves have been so

 common, that the German annals are crowded with the bloody pages

 which describe them. Previous to the peace of Westphalia, Germany

 was desolated by a war of thirty years, in which the emperor, with

 one half of the empire, was on one side, and Sweden, with the other

 half, on the opposite side. Peace was at length negotiated, and

 dictated by foreign powers; and the articles of it, to which

 foreign powers are parties, made a fundamental part of the Germanic

 constitution.

If the nation happens, on any emergency, to be more united by

 the necessity of self-defense, its situation is still deplorable.

 Military preparations must be preceded by so many tedious

 discussions, arising from the jealousies, pride, separate views, and

 clashing pretensions of sovereign bodies, that before the diet can

 settle the arrangements, the enemy are in the field; and before the

 federal troops are ready to take it, are retiring into winter

 quarters.

The small body of national troops, which has been judged

 necessary in time of peace, is defectively kept up, badly paid,

 infected with local prejudices, and supported by irregular and

 disproportionate contributions to the treasury.

The impossibility of maintaining order and dispensing justice

 among these sovereign subjects, produced the experiment of dividing

 the empire into nine or ten circles or districts; of giving them an

 interior organization, and of charging them with the military

 execution of the laws against delinquent and contumacious members.

 This experiment has only served to demonstrate more fully the

 radical vice of the constitution. Each circle is the miniature

 picture of the deformities of this political monster. They either

 fail to execute their commissions, or they do it with all the

 devastation and carnage of civil war. Sometimes whole circles are

 defaulters; and then they increase the mischief which they were

 instituted to remedy.

We may form some judgment of this scheme of military coercion

 from a sample given by Thuanus. In Donawerth, a free and imperial

 city of the circle of Suabia, the Abb 300 de St. Croix enjoyed

 certain immunities which had been reserved to him. In the exercise

 of these, on some public occasions, outrages were committed on him

 by the people of the city. The consequence was that the city was

 put under the ban of the empire, and the Duke of Bavaria, though

 director of another circle, obtained an appointment to enforce it.

 He soon appeared before the city with a corps of ten thousand

 troops, and finding it a fit occasion, as he had secretly intended

 from the beginning, to revive an antiquated claim, on the pretext

 that his ancestors had suffered the place to be dismembered from his

 territory,1 he took possession of it in his own name, disarmed,

 and punished the inhabitants, and reannexed the city to his domains.

It may be asked, perhaps, what has so long kept this disjointed

 machine from falling entirely to pieces? The answer is obvious:

 The weakness of most of the members, who are unwilling to expose

 themselves to the mercy of foreign powers; the weakness of most of

 the principal members, compared with the formidable powers all

 around them; the vast weight and influence which the emperor

 derives from his separate and heriditary dominions; and the

 interest he feels in preserving a system with which his family pride

 is connected, and which constitutes him the first prince in Europe;

 --these causes support a feeble and precarious Union; whilst the

 repellant quality, incident to the nature of sovereignty, and which

 time continually strengthens, prevents any reform whatever, founded

 on a proper consolidation. Nor is it to be imagined, if this

 obstacle could be surmounted, that the neighboring powers would

 suffer a revolution to take place which would give to the empire the

 force and preeminence to which it is entitled. Foreign nations have

 long considered themselves as interested in the changes made by

 events in this constitution; and have, on various occasions,

 betrayed their policy of perpetuating its anarchy and weakness.

If more direct examples were wanting, Poland, as a government

 over local sovereigns, might not improperly be taken notice of. Nor

 could any proof more striking be given of the calamities flowing

 from such institutions. Equally unfit for self-government and

 self-defense, it has long been at the mercy of its powerful

 neighbors; who have lately had the mercy to disburden it of one

 third of its people and territories.

The connection among the Swiss cantons scarcely amounts to a

 confederacy; though it is sometimes cited as an instance of the

 stability of such institutions.

They have no common treasury; no common troops even in war; no

 common coin; no common judicatory; nor any other common mark of

 sovereignty.

They are kept together by the peculiarity of their topographical

 position; by their individual weakness and insignificancy; by the

 fear of powerful neighbors, to one of which they were formerly

 subject; by the few sources of contention among a people of such

 simple and homogeneous manners; by their joint interest in their

 dependent possessions; by the mutual aid they stand in need of, for

 suppressing insurrections and rebellions, an aid expressly

 stipulated and often required and afforded; and by the necessity of

 some regular and permanent provision for accomodating disputes among

 the cantons. The provision is, that the parties at variance shall

 each choose four judges out of the neutral cantons, who, in case of

 disagreement, choose an umpire. This tribunal, under an oath of

 impartiality, pronounces definitive sentence, which all the cantons

 are bound to enforce. The competency of this regulation may be

 estimated by a clause in their treaty of 1683, with Victor Amadeus

 of Savoy; in which he obliges himself to interpose as mediator in

 disputes between the cantons, and to employ force, if necessary,

 against the contumacious party.

So far as the peculiarity of their case will admit of comparison

 with that of the United States, it serves to confirm the principle

 intended to be established. Whatever efficacy the union may have

 had in ordinary cases, it appears that the moment a cause of

 difference sprang up, capable of trying its strength, it failed.

 The controversies on the subject of religion, which in three

 instances have kindled violent and bloody contests, may be said, in

 fact, to have severed the league. The Protestant and Catholic

 cantons have since had their separate diets, where all the most

 important concerns are adjusted, and which have left the general

 diet little other business than to take care of the common bailages.

That separation had another consequence, which merits attention.

 It produced opposite alliances with foreign powers: of Berne, at

 the head of the Protestant association, with the United Provinces;

 and of Luzerne, at the head of the Catholic association, with

 France.

PUBLIUS.

1 Pfeffel, ``Nouvel Abreg. Chronol. de l'Hist., etc.,

 d'Allemagne,'' says the pretext was to indemnify himself for the

 expense of the expedition.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 20

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Insufficiency fo the Present Confederation to Preserve the

 Union)

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, December 11, 1787.

 

HAMILTON AND MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE United Netherlands are a confederacy of republics, or rather

 of aristocracies of a very remarkable texture, yet confirming all

 the lessons derived from those which we have already reviewed.

The union is composed of seven coequal and sovereign states, and

 each state or province is a composition of equal and independent

 cities. In all important cases, not only the provinces but the

 cities must be unanimous.

The sovereignty of the Union is represented by the

 States-General, consisting usually of about fifty deputies appointed

 by the provinces. They hold their seats, some for life, some for

 six, three, and one years; from two provinces they continue in

 appointment during pleasure.

The States-General have authority to enter into treaties and

 alliances; to make war and peace; to raise armies and equip

 fleets; to ascertain quotas and demand contributions. In all these

 cases, however, unanimity and the sanction of their constituents are

 requisite. They have authority to appoint and receive ambassadors;

 to execute treaties and alliances already formed; to provide for

 the collection of duties on imports and exports; to regulate the

 mint, with a saving to the provincial rights; to govern as

 sovereigns the dependent territories. The provinces are restrained,

 unless with the general consent, from entering into foreign

 treaties; from establishing imposts injurious to others, or

 charging their neighbors with higher duties than their own subjects.

 A council of state, a chamber of accounts, with five colleges of

 admiralty, aid and fortify the federal administration.

The executive magistrate of the union is the stadtholder, who is

 now an hereditary prince. His principal weight and influence in the

 republic are derived from this independent title; from his great

 patrimonial estates; from his family connections with some of the

 chief potentates of Europe; and, more than all, perhaps, from his

 being stadtholder in the several provinces, as well as for the

 union; in which provincial quality he has the appointment of town

 magistrates under certain regulations, executes provincial decrees,

 presides when he pleases in the provincial tribunals, and has

 throughout the power of pardon.

As stadtholder of the union, he has, however, considerable

 prerogatives.

In his political capacity he has authority to settle disputes

 between the provinces, when other methods fail; to assist at the

 deliberations of the States-General, and at their particular

 conferences; to give audiences to foreign ambassadors, and to keep

 agents for his particular affairs at foreign courts.

In his military capacity he commands the federal troops,

 provides for garrisons, and in general regulates military affairs;

 disposes of all appointments, from colonels to ensigns, and of the

 governments and posts of fortified towns.

In his marine capacity he is admiral-general, and superintends

 and directs every thing relative to naval forces and other naval

 affairs; presides in the admiralties in person or by proxy;

 appoints lieutenant-admirals and other officers; and establishes

 councils of war, whose sentences are not executed till he approves

 them.

His revenue, exclusive of his private income, amounts to three

 hundred thousand florins. The standing army which he commands

 consists of about forty thousand men.

Such is the nature of the celebrated Belgic confederacy, as

 delineated on parchment. What are the characters which practice has

 stamped upon it? Imbecility in the government; discord among the

 provinces; foreign influence and indignities; a precarious

 existence in peace, and peculiar calamities from war.

It was long ago remarked by Grotius, that nothing but the hatred

 of his countrymen to the house of Austria kept them from being

 ruined by the vices of their constitution.

The union of Utrecht, says another respectable writer, reposes

 an authority in the States-General, seemingly sufficient to secure

 harmony, but the jealousy in each province renders the practice very

 different from the theory.

The same instrument, says another, obliges each province to levy

 certain contributions; but this article never could, and probably

 never will, be executed; because the inland provinces, who have

 little commerce, cannot pay an equal quota.

In matters of contribution, it is the practice to waive the

 articles of the constitution. The danger of delay obliges the

 consenting provinces to furnish their quotas, without waiting for

 the others; and then to obtain reimbursement from the others, by

 deputations, which are frequent, or otherwise, as they can. The

 great wealth and influence of the province of Holland enable her to

 effect both these purposes.

It has more than once happened, that the deficiencies had to be

 ultimately collected at the point of the bayonet; a thing

 practicable, though dreadful, in a confedracy where one of the

 members exceeds in force all the rest, and where several of them are

 too small to meditate resistance; but utterly impracticable in one

 composed of members, several of which are equal to each other in

 strength and resources, and equal singly to a vigorous and

 persevering defense.

Foreign ministers, says Sir William Temple, who was himself a

 foreign minister, elude matters taken ad referendum, by

 tampering with the provinces and cities. In 1726, the treaty of

 Hanover was delayed by these means a whole year. Instances of a

 like nature are numerous and notorious.

In critical emergencies, the States-General are often compelled

 to overleap their constitutional bounds. In 1688, they concluded a

 treaty of themselves at the risk of their heads. The treaty of

 Westphalia, in 1648, by which their independence was formerly and

 finally recognized, was concluded without the consent of Zealand.

 Even as recently as the last treaty of peace with Great Britain,

 the constitutional principle of unanimity was departed from. A weak

 constitution must necessarily terminate in dissolution, for want of

 proper powers, or the usurpation of powers requisite for the public

 safety. Whether the usurpation, when once begun, will stop at the

 salutary point, or go forward to the dangerous extreme, must depend

 on the contingencies of the moment. Tyranny has perhaps oftener

 grown out of the assumptions of power, called for, on pressing

 exigencies, by a defective constitution, than out of the full

 exercise of the largest constitutional authorities.

Notwithstanding the calamities produced by the stadtholdership,

 it has been supposed that without his influence in the individual

 provinces, the causes of anarchy manifest in the confederacy would

 long ago have dissolved it. ``Under such a government,'' says the

 Abbe Mably, ``the Union could never have subsisted, if the provinces

 had not a spring within themselves, capable of quickening their

 tardiness, and compelling them to the same way of thinking. This

 spring is the stadtholder.'' It is remarked by Sir William Temple,

 ``that in the intermissions of the stadtholdership, Holland, by her

 riches and her authority, which drew the others into a sort of

 dependence, supplied the place.''

 

These are not the only circumstances which have controlled the

 tendency to anarchy and dissolution. The surrounding powers impose

 an absolute necessity of union to a certain degree, at the same time

 that they nourish by their intrigues the constitutional vices which

 keep the republic in some degree always at their mercy.

The true patriots have long bewailed the fatal tendency of these

 vices, and have made no less than four regular experiments by

 EXTRAORDINARY ASSEMBLIES, convened for the special purpose, to apply

 a remedy. As many times has their laudable zeal found it impossible

 to UNITE THE PUBLIC COUNCILS in reforming the known, the

 acknowledged, the fatal evils of the existing constitution. Let us

 pause, my fellow-citizens, for one moment, over this melancholy and

 monitory lesson of history; and with the tear that drops for the

 calamities brought on mankind by their adverse opinions and selfish

 passions, let our gratitude mingle an ejaculation to Heaven, for the

 propitious concord which has distinguished the consultations for our

 political happiness.

A design was also conceived of establishing a general tax to be

 administered by the federal authority. This also had its

 adversaries and failed.

This unhappy people seem to be now suffering from popular

 convulsions, from dissensions among the states, and from the actual

 invasion of foreign arms, the crisis of their distiny. All nations

 have their eyes fixed on the awful spectacle. The first wish

 prompted by humanity is, that this severe trial may issue in such a

 revolution of their government as will establish their union, and

 render it the parent of tranquillity, freedom and happiness: The

 next, that the asylum under which, we trust, the enjoyment of these

 blessings will speedily be secured in this country, may receive and

 console them for the catastrophe of their own.

I make no apology for having dwelt so long on the contemplation

 of these federal precedents. Experience is the oracle of truth;

 and where its responses are unequivocal, they ought to be

 conclusive and sacred. The important truth, which it unequivocally

 pronounces in the present case, is that a sovereignty over

 sovereigns, a government over governments, a legislation for

 communities, as contradistinguished from individuals, as it is a

 solecism in theory, so in practice it is subversive of the order and

 ends of civil polity, by substituting VIOLENCE in place of LAW, or

 the destructive COERCION of the SWORD in place of the mild and

 salutary COERCION of the MAGISTRACY.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 21

 

Other Defects of the Present Confederation

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

HAVING in the three last numbers taken a summary review of the

 principal circumstances and events which have depicted the genius

 and fate of other confederate governments, I shall now proceed in

 the enumeration of the most important of those defects which have

 hitherto disappointed our hopes from the system established among

 ourselves. To form a safe and satisfactory judgment of the proper

 remedy, it is absolutely necessary that we should be well acquainted

 with the extent and malignity of the disease.

The next most palpable defect of the subsisting Confederation,

 is the total want of a SANCTION to its laws. The United States, as

 now composed, have no powers to exact obedience, or punish

 disobedience to their resolutions, either by pecuniary mulcts, by a

 suspension or divestiture of privileges, or by any other

 constitutional mode. There is no express delegation of authority to

 them to use force against delinquent members; and if such a right

 should be ascribed to the federal head, as resulting from the nature

 of the social compact between the States, it must be by inference

 and construction, in the face of that part of the second article, by

 which it is declared, ``that each State shall retain every power,

 jurisdiction, and right, not EXPRESSLY delegated to the United

 States in Congress assembled.'' There is, doubtless, a striking

 absurdity in supposing that a right of this kind does not exist, but

 we are reduced to the dilemma either of embracing that supposition,

 preposterous as it may seem, or of contravening or explaining away a

 provision, which has been of late a repeated theme of the eulogies

 of those who oppose the new Constitution; and the want of which, in

 that plan, has been the subject of much plausible animadversion, and

 severe criticism. If we are unwilling to impair the force of this

 applauded provision, we shall be obliged to conclude, that the

 United States afford the extraordinary spectacle of a government

 destitute even of the shadow of constitutional power to enforce the

 execution of its own laws. It will appear, from the specimens which

 have been cited, that the American Confederacy, in this particular,

 stands discriminated from every other institution of a similar kind,

 and exhibits a new and unexampled phenomenon in the political world.

The want of a mutual guaranty of the State governments is

 another capital imperfection in the federal plan. There is nothing

 of this kind declared in the articles that compose it; and to imply

 a tacit guaranty from considerations of utility, would be a still

 more flagrant departure from the clause which has been mentioned,

 than to imply a tacit power of coercion from the like considerations

. The want of a guaranty, though it might in its consequences

 endanger the Union, does not so immediately attack its existence as

 the want of a constitutional sanction to its laws.

Without a guaranty the assistance to be derived from the Union

 in repelling those domestic dangers which may sometimes threaten the

 existence of the State constitutions, must be renounced. Usurpation

 may rear its crest in each State, and trample upon the liberties of

 the people, while the national government could legally do nothing

 more than behold its encroachments with indignation and regret. A

 successful faction may erect a tyranny on the ruins of order and

 law, while no succor could constitutionally be afforded by the Union

 to the friends and supporters of the government. The tempestuous

 situation from which Massachusetts has scarcely emerged, evinces

 that dangers of this kind are not merely speculative. Who can

 determine what might have been the issue of her late convulsions, if

 the malcontents had been headed by a Caesar or by a Cromwell? Who

 can predict what effect a despotism, established in Massachusetts,

 would have upon the liberties of New Hampshire or Rhode Island, of

 Connecticut or New York?

The inordinate pride of State importance has suggested to some

 minds an objection to the principle of a guaranty in the federal

 government, as involving an officious interference in the domestic

 concerns of the members. A scruple of this kind would deprive us of

 one of the principal advantages to be expected from union, and can

 only flow from a misapprehension of the nature of the provision

 itself. It could be no impediment to reforms of the State

 constitution by a majority of the people in a legal and peaceable

 mode. This right would remain undiminished. The guaranty could

 only operate against changes to be effected by violence. Towards

 the preventions of calamities of this kind, too many checks cannot

 be provided. The peace of society and the stability of government

 depend absolutely on the efficacy of the precautions adopted on this

 head. Where the whole power of the government is in the hands of

 the people, there is the less pretense for the use of violent

 remedies in partial or occasional distempers of the State. The

 natural cure for an ill-administration, in a popular or

 representative constitution, is a change of men. A guaranty by the

 national authority would be as much levelled against the usurpations

 of rulers as against the ferments and outrages of faction and

 sedition in the community.

The principle of regulating the contributions of the States to

 the common treasury by QUOTAS is another fundamental error in the

 Confederation. Its repugnancy to an adequate supply of the national

 exigencies has been already pointed out, and has sufficiently

 appeared from the trial which has been made of it. I speak of it

 now solely with a view to equality among the States. Those who have

 been accustomed to contemplate the circumstances which produce and

 constitute national wealth, must be satisfied that there is no

 common standard or barometer by which the degrees of it can be

 ascertained. Neither the value of lands, nor the numbers of the

 people, which have been successively proposed as the rule of State

 contributions, has any pretension to being a just representative.

 If we compare the wealth of the United Netherlands with that of

 Russia or Germany, or even of France, and if we at the same time

 compare the total value of the lands and the aggregate population of

 that contracted district with the total value of the lands and the

 aggregate population of the immense regions of either of the three

 last-mentioned countries, we shall at once discover that there is no

 comparison between the proportion of either of these two objects and

 that of the relative wealth of those nations. If the like parallel

 were to be run between several of the American States, it would

 furnish a like result. Let Virginia be contrasted with North

 Carolina, Pennsylvania with Connecticut, or Maryland with New

 Jersey, and we shall be convinced that the respective abilities of

 those States, in relation to revenue, bear little or no analogy to

 their comparative stock in lands or to their comparative population.

 The position may be equally illustrated by a similar process

 between the counties of the same State. No man who is acquainted

 with the State of New York will doubt that the active wealth of

 King's County bears a much greater proportion to that of Montgomery

 than it would appear to be if we should take either the total value

 of the lands or the total number of the people as a criterion!

The wealth of nations depends upon an infinite variety of causes.

 Situation, soil, climate, the nature of the productions, the

 nature of the government, the genius of the citizens, the degree of

 information they possess, the state of commerce, of arts, of

 industry,gthese circumstances and many more, too complex, minute, or

 adventitious to admit of a particular specification, occasion

 differences hardly conceivable in the relative opulence and riches

 of different countries. The consequence clearly is that there can

 be no common measure of national wealth, and, of course, no general

 or stationary rule by which the ability of a state to pay taxes can

 be determined. The attempt, therefore, to regulate the

 contributions of the members of a confederacy by any such rule,

 cannot fail to be productive of glaring inequality and extreme

 oppression.

This inequality would of itself be sufficient in America to work

 the eventual destruction of the Union, if any mode of enforcing a

 compliance with its requisitions could be devised. The suffering

 States would not long consent to remain associated upon a principle

 which distributes the public burdens with so unequal a hand, and

 which was calculated to impoverish and oppress the citizens of some

 States, while those of others would scarcely be conscious of the

 small proportion of the weight they were required to sustain. This,

 however, is an evil inseparable from the principle of quotas and

 requisitions.

There is no method of steering clear of this inconvenience, but

 by authorizing the national government to raise its own revenues in

 its own way. Imposts, excises, and, in general, all duties upon

 articles of consumption, may be compared to a fluid, which will, in

 time, find its level with the means of paying them. The amount to

 be contributed by each citizen will in a degree be at his own

 option, and can be regulated by an attention to his resources. The

 rich may be extravagant, the poor can be frugal; and private

 oppression may always be avoided by a judicious selection of objects

 proper for such impositions. If inequalities should arise in some

 States from duties on particular objects, these will, in all

 probability, be counterbalanced by proportional inequalities in

 other States, from the duties on other objects. In the course of

 time and things, an equilibrium, as far as it is attainable in so

 complicated a subject, will be established everywhere. Or, if

 inequalities should still exist, they would neither be so great in

 their degree, so uniform in their operation, nor so odious in their

 appearance, as those which would necessarily spring from quotas,

 upon any scale that can possibly be devised.

It is a signal advantage of taxes on articles of consumption,

 that they contain in their own nature a security against excess.

 They prescribe their own limit; which cannot be exceeded without

 defeating the end proposed, gthat is, an extension of the revenue.

 When applied to this object, the saying is as just as it is witty,

 that, ``in political arithmetic, two and two do not always make four

.'' If duties are too high, they lessen the consumption; the

 collection is eluded; and the product to the treasury is not so

 great as when they are confined within proper and moderate bounds.

 This forms a complete barrier against any material oppression of

 the citizens by taxes of this class, and is itself a natural

 limitation of the power of imposing them.

Impositions of this kind usually fall under the denomination of

 indirect taxes, and must for a long time constitute the chief part

 of the revenue raised in this country. Those of the direct kind,

 which principally relate to land and buildings, may admit of a rule

 of apportionment. Either the value of land, or the number of the

 people, may serve as a standard. The state of agriculture and the

 populousness of a country have been considered as nearly connected

 with each other. And, as a rule, for the purpose intended, numbers,

 in the view of simplicity and certainty, are entitled to a

 preference. In every country it is a herculean task to obtain a

 valuation of the land; in a country imperfectly settled and

 progressive in improvement, the difficulties are increased almost to

 impracticability. The expense of an accurate valuation is, in all

 situations, a formidable objection. In a branch of taxation where

 no limits to the discretion of the government are to be found in the

 nature of things, the establishment of a fixed rule, not

 incompatible with the end, may be attended with fewer inconveniences

 than to leave that discretion altogether at large.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 22

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Other Defects of the Present Confederation)

From the New York Packet.

Friday, December 14, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IN ADDITION to the defects already enumerated in the existing

 federal system, there are others of not less importance, which

 concur in rendering it altogether unfit for the administration of

 the affairs of the Union.

The want of a power to regulate commerce is by all parties

 allowed to be of the number. The utility of such a power has been

 anticipated under the first head of our inquiries; and for this

 reason, as well as from the universal conviction entertained upon

 the subject, little need be added in this place. It is indeed

 evident, on the most superficial view, that there is no object,

 either as it respects the interests of trade or finance, that more

 strongly demands a federal superintendence. The want of it has

 already operated as a bar to the formation of beneficial treaties

 with foreign powers, and has given occasions of dissatisfaction

 between the States. No nation acquainted with the nature of our

 political association would be unwise enough to enter into

 stipulations with the United States, by which they conceded

 privileges of any importance to them, while they were apprised that

 the engagements on the part of the Union might at any moment be

 violated by its members, and while they found from experience that

 they might enjoy every advantage they desired in our markets,

 without granting us any return but such as their momentary

 convenience might suggest. It is not, therefore, to be wondered at

 that Mr. Jenkinson, in ushering into the House of Commons a bill for

 regulating the temporary intercourse between the two countries,

 should preface its introduction by a declaration that similar

 provisions in former bills had been found to answer every purpose to

 the commerce of Great Britain, and that it would be prudent to

 persist in the plan until it should appear whether the American

 government was likely or not to acquire greater consistency.%n1%n

Several States have endeavored, by separate prohibitions,

 restrictions, and exclusions, to influence the conduct of that

 kingdom in this particular, but the want of concert, arising from

 the want of a general authority and from clashing and dissimilar

 views in the State, has hitherto frustrated every experiment of the

 kind, and will continue to do so as long as the same obstacles to a

 uniformity of measures continue to exist.

The interfering and unneighborly regulations of some States,

 contrary to the true spirit of the Union, have, in different

 instances, given just cause of umbrage and complaint to others, and

 it is to be feared that examples of this nature, if not restrained

 by a national control, would be multiplied and extended till they

 became not less serious sources of animosity and discord than

 injurious impediments to the intcrcourse between the different parts

 of the Confederacy. ``The commerce of the German empire%n2%n is in

 continual trammels from the multiplicity of the duties which the

 several princes and states exact upon the merchandises passing

 through their territories, by means of which the fine streams and

 navigable rivers with which Germany is so happily watered are

 rendered almost useless.'' Though the genius of the people of this

 country might never permit this description to be strictly

 applicable to us, yet we may reasonably expect, from the gradual

 conflicts of State regulations, that the citizens of each would at

 length come to be considered and treated by the others in no better

 light than that of foreigners and aliens.

The power of raising armies, by the most obvious construction of

 the articles of the Confederation, is merely a power of making

 requisitions upon the States for quotas of men. This practice in

 the course of the late war, was found replete with obstructions to a

 vigorous and to an economical system of defense. It gave birth to a

 competition between the States which created a kind of auction for

 men. In order to furnish the quotas required of them, they outbid

 each other till bounties grew to an enormous and insupportable size.

 The hope of a still further increase afforded an inducement to

 those who were disposed to serve to procrastinate their enlistment,

 and disinclined them from engaging for any considerable periods.

 Hence, slow and scanty levies of men, in the most critical

 emergencies of our affairs; short enlistments at an unparalleled

 expense; continual fluctuations in the troops, ruinous to their

 discipline and subjecting the public safety frequently to the

 perilous crisis of a disbanded army. Hence, also, those oppressive

 expedients for raising men which were upon several occasions

 practiced, and which nothing but the enthusiasm of liberty would

 have induced the people to endure.

This method of raising troops is not more unfriendly to economy

 and vigor than it is to an equal distribution of the burden. The

 States near the seat of war, influenced by motives of

 self-preservation, made efforts to furnish their quotas, which even

 exceeded their abilities; while those at a distance from danger

 were, for the most part, as remiss as the others were diligent, in

 their exertions. The immediate pressure of this inequality was not

 in this case, as in that of the contributions of money, alleviated

 by the hope of a final liquidation. The States which did not pay

 their proportions of money might at least be charged with their

 deficiencies; but no account could be formed of the deficiencies in

 the supplies of men. We shall not, however, see much reason to

 reget the want of this hope, when we consider how little prospect

 there is, that the most delinquent States will ever be able to make

 compensation for their pecuniary failures. The system of quotas and

 requisitions, whether it be applied to men or money, is, in every

 view, a system of imbecility in the Union, and of inequality and

 injustice among the members.

The right of equal suffrage among the States is another

 exceptionable part of the Confederation. Every idea of proportion

 and every rule of fair representation conspire to condemn a

 principle, which gives to Rhode Island an equal weight in the scale

 of power with Massachusetts, or Connecticut, or New York; and to

 Deleware an equal voice in the national deliberations with

 Pennsylvania, or Virginia, or North Carolina. Its operation

 contradicts the fundamental maxim of republican government, which

 requires that the sense of the majority should prevail. Sophistry

 may reply, that sovereigns are equal, and that a majority of the

 votes of the States will be a majority of confederated America. But

 this kind of logical legerdemain will never counteract the plain

 suggestions of justice and common-sense. It may happen that this

 majority of States is a small minority of the people of

 America%n3%n; and two thirds of the people of America could not

 long be persuaded, upon the credit of artificial distinctions and

 syllogistic subtleties, to submit their interests to the management

 and disposal of one third. The larger States would after a while

 revolt from the idea of receiving the law from the smaller. To

 acquiesce in such a privation of their due importance in the

 political scale, would be not merely to be insensible to the love of

 power, but even to sacrifice the desire of equality. It is neither

 rational to expect the first, nor just to require the last. The

 smaller States, considering how peculiarly their safety and welfare

 depend on union, ought readily to renounce a pretension which, if

 not relinquished, would prove fatal to its duration.

It may be objected to this, that not seven but nine States, or

 two thirds of the whole number, must consent to the most important

 resolutions; and it may be thence inferred that nine States would

 always comprehend a majority of the Union. But this does not

 obviate the impropriety of an equal vote between States of the most

 unequal dimensions and populousness; nor is the inference accurate

 in point of fact; for we can enumerate nine States which contain

 less than a majority of the people%n4%n; and it is constitutionally

 possible that these nine may give the vote. Besides, there are

 matters of considerable moment determinable by a bare majority; and

 there are others, concerning which doubts have been entertained,

 which, if interpreted in favor of the sufficiency of a vote of seven

 States, would extend its operation to interests of the first

 magnitude. In addition to this, it is to be observed that there is

 a probability of an increase in the number of States, and no

 provision for a proportional augmentation of the ratio of votes.

But this is not all: what at first sight may seem a remedy, is,

 in reality, a poison. To give a minority a negative upon the

 majority (which is always the case where more than a majority is

 requisite to a decision), is, in its tendency, to subject the sense

 of the greater number to that of the lesser. Congress, from the

 nonattendance of a few States, have been frequently in the situation

 of a Polish diet, where a single VOTE has been sufficient to put a

 stop to all their movements. A sixtieth part of the Union, which is

 about the proportion of Delaware and Rhode Island, has several times

 been able to oppose an entire bar to its operations. This is one of

 those refinements which, in practice, has an effect the reverse of

 what is expected from it in theory. The necessity of unanimity in

 public bodies, or of something approaching towards it, has been

 founded upon a supposition that it would contribute to security.

 But its real operation is to embarrass the administration, to

 destroy the energy of the government, and to substitute the

 pleasure, caprice, or artifices of an insignificant, turbulent, or

 corrupt junto, to the regular deliberations and decisions of a

 respectable majority. In those emergencies of a nation, in which

 the goodness or badness, the weakness or strength of its government,

 is of the greatest importance, there is commonly a necessity for

 action. The public business must, in some way or other, go forward.

 If a pertinacious minority can control the opinion of a majority,

 respecting the best mode of conducting it, the majority, in order

 that something may be done, must conform to the views of the

 minority; and thus the sense of the smaller number will overrule

 that of the greater, and give a tone to the national proceedings.

 Hence, tedious delays; continual negotiation and intrigue;

 contemptible compromises of the public good. And yet, in such a

 system, it is even happy when such compromises can take place: for

 upon some occasions things will not admit of accommodation; and

 then the measures of government must be injuriously suspended, or

 fatally defeated. It is often, by the impracticability of obtaining

 the concurrence of the necessary number of votes, kept in a state of

 inaction. Its situation must always savor of weakness, sometimes

 border upon anarchy.

It is not difficult to discover, that a principle of this kind

 gives greater scope to foreign corruption, as well as to domestic

 faction, than that which permits the sense of the majority to

 decide; though the contrary of this has been presumed. The mistake

 has proceeded from not attending with due care to the mischiefs that

 may be occasioned by obstructing the progress of government at

 certain critical seasons. When the concurrence of a large number is

 required by the Constitution to the doing of any national act, we

 are apt to rest satisfied that all is safe, because nothing improper

 will be likely TO BE DONE, but we forget how much good may be

 prevented, and how much ill may be produced, by the power of

 hindering the doing what may be necessary, and of keeping affairs in

 the same unfavorable posture in which they may happen to stand at

 particular periods.

Suppose, for instance, we were engaged in a war, in conjunction

 with one foreign nation, against another. Suppose the necessity of

 our situation demanded peace, and the interest or ambition of our

 ally led him to seek the prosecution of the war, with views that

 might justify us in making separate terms. In such a state of

 things, this ally of ours would evidently find it much easier, by

 his bribes and intrigues, to tie up the hands of government from

 making peace, where two thirds of all the votes were requisite to

 that object, than where a simple majority would suffice. In the

 first case, he would have to corrupt a smaller number; in the last,

 a greater number. Upon the same principle, it would be much easier

 for a foreign power with which we were at war to perplex our

 councils and embarrass our exertions. And, in a commercial view, we

 may be subjected to similar inconveniences. A nation, with which we

 might have a treaty of commerce, could with much greater facility

 prevent our forming a connection with her competitor in trade,

 though such a connection should be ever so beneficial to ourselves.

Evils of this description ought not to be regarded as imaginary.

 One of the weak sides of republics, among their numerous

 advantages, is that they afford too easy an inlet to foreign

 corruption. An hereditary monarch, though often disposed to

 sacrifice his subjects to his ambition, has so great a personal

 interest in the government and in the external glory of the nation,

 that it is not easy for a foreign power to give him an equivalent

 for what he would sacrifice by treachery to the state. The world

 has accordingly been witness to few examples of this species of

 royal prostitution, though there have been abundant specimens of

 every other kind.

In republics, persons elevated from the mass of the community,

 by the suffrages of their fellow-citizens, to stations of great

 pre-eminence and power, may find compensations for betraying their

 trust, which, to any but minds animated and guided by superior

 virtue, may appear to exceed the proportion of interest they have in

 the common stock, and to overbalance the obligations of duty. Hence

 it is that history furnishes us with so many mortifying examples of

 the prevalency of foreign corruption in republican governments. How

 much this contributed to the ruin of the ancient commonwealths has

 been already delineated. It is well known that the deputies of the

 United Provinces have, in various instances, been purchased by the

 emissaries of the neighboring kingdoms. The Earl of Chesterfield

 (if my memory serves me right), in a letter to his court, intimates

 that his success in an important negotiation must depend on his

 obtaining a major's commission for one of those deputies. And in

 Sweden the parties were alternately bought by France and England in

 so barefaced and notorious a manner that it excited universal

 disgust in the nation, and was a principal cause that the most

 limited monarch in Europe, in a single day, without tumult,

 violence, or opposition, became one of the most absolute and

 uncontrolled.

A circumstance which crowns the defects of the Confederation

 remains yet to be mentioned, gthe want of a judiciary power. Laws

 are a dead letter without courts to expound and define their true

 meaning and operation. The treaties of the United States, to have

 any force at all, must be considered as part of the law of the land.

 Their true import, as far as respects individuals, must, like all

 other laws, be ascertained by judicial determinations. To produce

 uniformity in these determinations, they ought to be submitted, in

 the last resort, to one SUPREME TRIBUNAL. And this tribunal ought

 to be instituted under the same authority which forms the treaties

 themselves. These ingredients are both indispensable. If there is

 in each State a court of final jurisdiction, there may be as many

 different final determinations on the same point as there are courts.

 There are endless diversities in the opinions of men. We often

 see not only different courts but the judges of the came court

 differing from each other. To avoid the confusion which would

 unavoidably result from the contradictory decisions of a number of

 independent judicatories, all nations have found it necessary to

 establish one court paramount to the rest, possessing a general

 superintendence, and authorized to settle and declare in the last

 resort a uniform rule of civil justice.

This is the more necessary where the frame of the government is

 so compounded that the laws of the whole are in danger of being

 contravened by the laws of the parts. In this case, if the

 particular tribunals are invested with a right of ultimate

 jurisdiction, besides the contradictions to be expected from

 difference of opinion, there will be much to fear from the bias of

 local views and prejudices, and from the interference of local

 regulations. As often as such an interference was to happen, there

 would be reason to apprehend that the provisions of the particular

 laws might be preferred to those of the general laws; for nothing

 is more natural to men in office than to look with peculiar

 deference towards that authority to which they owe their official

 existence. The treaties of the United States, under the present

 Constitution, are liable to the infractions of thirteen different

 legislatures, and as many different courts of final jurisdiction,

 acting under the authority of those legislatures. The faith, the

 reputation, the peace of the whole Union, are thus continually at

 the mercy of the prejudices, the passions, and the interests of

 every member of which it is composed. Is it possible that foreign

 nations can either respect or confide in such a government? Is it

 possible that the people of America will longer consent to trust

 their honor, their happiness, their safety, on so precarious a

 foundation?

In this review of the Confederation, I have confined myself to

 the exhibition of its most material defects; passing over those

 imperfections in its details by which even a great part of the power

 intended to be conferred upon it has been in a great measure

 rendered abortive. It must be by this time evident to all men of

 reflection, who can divest themselves of the prepossessions of

 preconceived opinions, that it is a system so radically vicious and

 unsound, as to admit not of amendment but by an entire change in its

 leading features and characters.

The organization of Congress is itself utterly improper for the

 exercise of those powers which are necessary to be deposited in the

 Union. A single assembly may be a proper receptacle of those

 slender, or rather fettered, authorities, which have been heretofore

 delegated to the federal head; but it would be inconsistent with

 all the principles of good government, to intrust it with those

 additional powers which, even the moderate and more rational

 adversaries of the proposed Constitution admit, ought to reside in

 the United States. If that plan should not be adopted, and if the

 necessity of the Union should be able to withstand the ambitious

 aims of those men who may indulge magnificent schemes of personal

 aggrandizement from its dissolution, the probability would be, that

 we should run into the project of conferring supplementary powers

 upon Congress, as they are now constituted; and either the machine,

 from the intrinsic feebleness of its structure, will moulder into

 pieces, in spite of our ill-judged efforts to prop it; or, by

 successive augmentations of its force an energy, as necessity might

 prompt, we shall finally accumulate, in a single body, all the most

 important prerogatives of sovereignty, and thus entail upon our

 posterity one of the most execrable forms of government that human

 infatuation ever contrived. Thus, we should create in reality that

 very tyranny which the adversaries of the new Constitution either

 are, or affect to be, solicitous to avert.

It has not a little contributed to the infirmities of the

 existing federal system, that it never had a ratification by the

 PEOPLE. Resting on no better foundation than the consent of the

 several legislatures, it has been exposed to frequent and intricate

 questions concerning the validity of its powers, and has, in some

 instances, given birth to the enormous doctrine of a right of

 legislative repeal. Owing its ratification to the law of a State,

 it has been contended that the same authority might repeal the law

 by which it was ratified. However gross a heresy it may be to

 maintain that a PARTY to a COMPACT has a right to revoke that

 COMPACT, the doctrine itself has had respectable advocates. The

 possibility of a question of this nature proves the necessity of

 laying the foundations of our national government deeper than in the

 mere sanction of delegated authority. The fabric of American empire

 ought to rest on the solid basis of THE CONSENT OF THE PEOPLE. The

 streams of national power ought to flow immediately from that pure,

 original fountain of all legitimate authority.

PUBLIUS.

FNA1@@1 This, as nearly as I can recollect, was the sense of his

 speech on introducing the last bill.

FNA1@@2 Encyclopedia, article ``Empire.''

FNA1@@3 New Hampshire, Rhode Island, New Jersey, Delaware, Georgia,

 South Carolina, and Maryland are a majority of the whole number of

 the States, but they do not contain one third of the people.

FNA1@@4 Add New York and Connecticut to the foregoing seven, and they

 will be less than a majority.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 23

 

The Necessity of a Government as Energetic as the One Proposed to

 the Preservation of the Union

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, December 18, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE necessity of a Constitution, at least equally energetic with

 the one proposed, to the preservation of the Union, is the point at

 the examination of which we are now arrived.

This inquiry will naturally divide itself into three

 branchesgthe objects to be provided for by the federal government,

 the quantity of power necessary to the accomplishment of those

 objects, the persons upon whom that power ought to operate. Its

 distribution and organization will more properly claim our attention

 under the succeeding head.

The principal purposes to be answered by union are thesegthe

 common defense of the members; the preservation of the public peace

 as well against internal convulsions as external attacks; the

 regulation of commerce with other nations and between the States;

 the superintendence of our intercourse, political and commercial,

 with foreign countries.

The authorities essential to the common defense are these: to

 raise armies; to build and equip fleets; to prescribe rules for

 the government of both; to direct their operations; to provide for

 their support. These powers ought to exist without limitation,

 BECAUSE IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO FORESEE OR DEFINE THE EXTENT AND VARIETY

 OF NATIONAL EXIGENCIES, OR THE CORRESPONDENT EXTENT AND VARIETY OF

 THE MEANS WHICH MAY BE NECESSARY TO SATISFY THEM. The circumstances

 that endanger the safety of nations are infinite, and for this

 reason no constitutional shackles can wisely be imposed on the power

 to which the care of it is committed. This power ought to be

 coextensive with all the possible combinations of such

 circumstances; and ought to be under the direction of the same

 councils which are appointed to preside over the common defense.

This is one of those truths which, to a correct and unprejudiced

 mind, carries its own evidence along with it; and may be obscured,

 but cannot be made plainer by argument or reasoning. It rests upon

 axioms as simple as they are universal; the MEANS ought to be

 proportioned to the END; the persons, from whose agency the

 attainment of any END is expected, ought to possess the MEANS by

 which it is to be attained.

Whether there ought to be a federal government intrusted with

 the care of the common defense, is a question in the first instance,

 open for discussion; but the moment it is decided in the

 affirmative, it will follow, that that government ought to be

 clothed with all the powers requisite to complete execution of its

 trust. And unless it can be shown that the circumstances which may

 affect the public safety are reducible within certain determinate

 limits; unless the contrary of this position can be fairly and

 rationally disputed, it must be admitted, as a necessary

 consequence, that there can be no limitation of that authority which

 is to provide for the defense and protection of the community, in

 any matter essential to its efficacygthat is, in any matter

 essential to the FORMATION, DIRECTION, or SUPPORT of the NATIONAL

 FORCES.

Defective as the present Confederation has been proved to be,

 this principle appears to have been fully recognized by the framers

 of it; though they have not made proper or adequate provision for

 its exercise. Congress have an unlimited discretion to make

 requisitions of men and money; to govern the army and navy; to

 direct their operations. As their requisitions are made

 constitutionally binding upon the States, who are in fact under the

 most solemn obligations to furnish the supplies required of them,

 the intention evidently was that the United States should command

 whatever resources were by them judged requisite to the ``common

 defense and general welfare.'' It was presumed that a sense of

 their true interests, and a regard to the dictates of good faith,

 would be found sufficient pledges for the punctual performance of

 the duty of the members to the federal head.

The experiment has, however, demonstrated that this expectation

 was ill-founded and illusory; and the observations, made under the

 last head, will, I imagine, have sufficed to convince the impartial

 and discerning, that there is an absolute necessity for an entire

 change in the first principles of the system; that if we are in

 earnest about giving the Union energy and duration, we must abandon

 the vain project of legislating upon the States in their collective

 capacities; we must extend the laws of the federal government to

 the individual citizens of America; we must discard the fallacious

 scheme of quotas and requisitions, as equally impracticable and

 unjust. The result from all this is that the Union ought to be

 invested with full power to levy troops; to build and equip fleets;

 and to raise the revenues which will be required for the formation

 and support of an army and navy, in the customary and ordinary modes

 practiced in other governments.

If the circumstances of our country are such as to demand a

 compound instead of a simple, a confederate instead of a sole,

 government, the essential point which will remain to be adjusted

 will be to discriminate the OBJECTS, as far as it can be done, which

 shall appertain to the different provinces or departments of power;

 allowing to each the most ample authority for fulfilling the

 objects committed to its charge. Shall the Union be constituted the

 guardian of the common safety? Are fleets and armies and revenues

 necessary to this purpose? The government of the Union must be

 empowered to pass all laws, and to make all regulations which have

 relation to them. The same must be the case in respect to commerce,

 and to every other matter to which its jurisdiction is permitted to

 extend. Is the administration of justice between the citizens of

 the same State the proper department of the local governments?

 These must possess all the authorities which are connected with

 this object, and with every other that may be allotted to their

 particular cognizance and direction. Not to confer in each case a

 degree of power commensurate to the end, would be to violate the

 most obvious rules of prudence and propriety, and improvidently to

 trust the great interests of the nation to hands which are disabled

 from managing them with vigor and success.

Who is likely to make suitable provisions for the public

 defense, as that body to which the guardianship of the public safety

 is confided; which, as the centre of information, will best

 understand the extent and urgency of the dangers that threaten; as

 the representative of the WHOLE, will feel itself most deeply

 interested in the preservation of every part; which, from the

 responsibility implied in the duty assigned to it, will be most

 sensibly impressed with the necessity of proper exertions; and

 which, by the extension of its authority throughout the States, can

 alone establish uniformity and concert in the plans and measures by

 which the common safety is to be secured? Is there not a manifest

 inconsistency in devolving upon the federal government the care of

 the general defense, and leaving in the State governments the

 EFFECTIVE powers by which it is to be provided for? Is not a want

 of co-operation the infallible consequence of such a system? And

 will not weakness, disorder, an undue distribution of the burdens

 and calamities of war, an unnecessary and intolerable increase of

 expense, be its natural and inevitable concomitants? Have we not

 had unequivocal experience of its effects in the course of the

 revolution which we have just accomplished?

Every view we may take of the subject, as candid inquirers after

 truth, will serve to convince us, that it is both unwise and

 dangerous to deny the federal government an unconfined authority, as

 to all those objects which are intrusted to its management. It will

 indeed deserve the most vigilant and careful attention of the

 people, to see that it be modeled in such a manner as to admit of

 its being safely vested with the requisite powers. If any plan

 which has been, or may be, offered to our consideration, should not,

 upon a dispassionate inspection, be found to answer this

 description, it ought to be rejected. A government, the

 constitution of which renders it unfit to be trusted with all the

 powers which a free people OUGHT TO DELEGATE TO ANY GOVERNMENT,

 would be an unsafe and improper depositary of the NATIONAL INTERESTS.

 Wherever THESE can with propriety be confided, the coincident

 powers may safely accompany them. This is the true result of all

 just reasoning upon the subject. And the adversaries of the plan

 promulgated by the convention ought to have confined themselves to

 showing, that the internal structure of the proposed government was

 such as to render it unworthy of the confidence of the people. They

 ought not to have wandered into inflammatory declamations and

 unmeaning cavils about the extent of the powers. The POWERS are not

 too extensive for the OBJECTS of federal administration, or, in

 other words, for the management of our NATIONAL INTERESTS; nor can

 any satisfactory argument be framed to show that they are chargeable

 with such an excess. If it be true, as has been insinuated by some

 of the writers on the other side, that the difficulty arises from

 the nature of the thing, and that the extent of the country will not

 permit us to form a government in which such ample powers can safely

 be reposed, it would prove that we ought to contract our views, and

 resort to the expedient of separate confederacies, which will move

 within more practicable spheres. For the absurdity must continually

 stare us in the face of confiding to a government the direction of

 the most essential national interests, without daring to trust it to

 the authorities which are indispensible to their proper and

 efficient management. Let us not attempt to reconcile

 contradictions, but firmly embrace a rational alternative.

I trust, however, that the impracticability of one general

 system cannot be shown. I am greatly mistaken, if any thing of

 weight has yet been advanced of this tendency; and I flatter

 myself, that the observations which have been made in the course of

 these papers have served to place the reverse of that position in as

 clear a light as any matter still in the womb of time and experience

 can be susceptible of. This, at all events, must be evident, that

 the very difficulty itself, drawn from the extent of the country, is

 the strongest argument in favor of an energetic government; for any

 other can certainly never preserve the Union of so large an empire.

 If we embrace the tenets of those who oppose the adoption of the

 proposed Constitution, as the standard of our political creed, we

 cannot fail to verify the gloomy doctrines which predict the

 impracticability of a national system pervading entire limits of the

 present Confederacy.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 24

 

The Powers Necessary to the Common Defense Further Considered

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

To THE powers proposed to be conferred upon the federal

 government, in respect to the creation and direction of the national

 forces, I have met with but one specific objection, which, if I

 understand it right, is this,gthat proper provision has not been

 made against the existence of standing armies in time of peace; an

 objection which, I shall now endeavor to show, rests on weak and

 unsubstantial foundations.

It has indeed been brought forward in the most vague and general

 form, supported only by bold assertions, without the appearance of

 argument; without even the sanction of theoretical opinions; in

 contradiction to the practice of other free nations, and to the

 general sense of America, as expressed in most of the existing

 constitutions. The proprietory of this remark will appear, the

 moment it is recollected that the objection under consideration

 turns upon a supposed necessity of restraining the LEGISLATIVE

 authority of the nation, in the article of military establishments;

 a principle unheard of, except in one or two of our State

 constitutions, and rejected in all the rest.

A stranger to our politics, who was to read our newspapers at

 the present juncture, without having previously inspected the plan

 reported by the convention, would be naturally led to one of two

 conclusions: either that it contained a positive injunction, that

 standing armies should be kept up in time of peace; or that it

 vested in the EXECUTIVE the whole power of levying troops, without

 subjecting his discretion, in any shape, to the control of the

 legislature.

If he came afterwards to peruse the plan itself, he would be

 surprised to discover, that neither the one nor the other was the

 case; that the whole power of raising armies was lodged in the

 LEGISLATURE, not in the EXECUTIVE; that this legislature was to be

 a popular body, consisting of the representatives of the people

 periodically elected; and that instead of the provision he had

 supposed in favor of standing armies, there was to be found, in

 respect to this object, an important qualification even of the

 legislative discretion, in that clause which forbids the

 appropriation of money for the support of an army for any longer

 period than two yearsga precaution which, upon a nearer view of it,

 will appear to be a great and real security against the keeping up

 of troops without evident necessity.

Disappointed in his first surmise, the person I have supposed

 would be apt to pursue his conjectures a little further. He would

 naturally say to himself, it is impossible that all this vehement

 and pathetic declamation can be without some colorable pretext. It

 must needs be that this people, so jealous of their liberties, have,

 in all the preceding models of the constitutions which they have

 established, inserted the most precise and rigid precautions on this

 point, the omission of which, in the new plan, has given birth to

 all this apprehension and clamor.

If, under this impression, he proceeded to pass in review the

 several State constitutions, how great would be his disappointment

 to find that TWO ONLY of them%n1%n contained an interdiction of

 standing armies in time of peace; that the other eleven had either

 observed a profound silence on the subject, or had in express terms

 admitted the right of the Legislature to authorize their existence.

Still, however he would be persuaded that there must be some

 plausible foundation for the cry raised on this head. He would

 never be able to imagine, while any source of information remained

 unexplored, that it was nothing more than an experiment upon the

 public credulity, dictated either by a deliberate intention to

 deceive, or by the overflowings of a zeal too intemperate to be

 ingenuous. It would probably occur to him, that he would be likely

 to find the precautions he was in search of in the primitive compact

 between the States. Here, at length, he would expect to meet with a

 solution of the enigma. No doubt, he would observe to himself, the

 existing Confederation must contain the most explicit provisions

 against military establishments in time of peace; and a departure

 from this model, in a favorite point, has occasioned the discontent

 which appears to influence these political champions.

If he should now apply himself to a careful and critical survey

 of the articles of Confederation, his astonishment would not only be

 increased, but would acquire a mixture of indignation, at the

 unexpected discovery, that these articles, instead of containing the

 prohibition he looked for, and though they had, with jealous

 circumspection, restricted the authority of the State legislatures

 in this particular, had not imposed a single restraint on that of

 the United States. If he happened to be a man of quick sensibility,

 or ardent temper, he could now no longer refrain from regarding

 these clamors as the dishonest artifices of a sinister and

 unprincipled opposition to a plan which ought at least to receive a

 fair and candid examination from all sincere lovers of their

 country! How else, he would say, could the authors of them have

 been tempted to vent such loud censures upon that plan, about a

 point in which it seems to have conformed itself to the general

 sense of America as declared in its different forms of government,

 and in which it has even superadded a new and powerful guard unknown

 to any of them? If, on the contrary, he happened to be a man of

 calm and dispassionate feelings, he would indulge a sigh for the

 frailty of human nature, and would lament, that in a matter so

 interesting to the happiness of millions, the true merits of the

 question should be perplexed and entangled by expedients so

 unfriendly to an impartial and right determination. Even such a man

 could hardly forbear remarking, that a conduct of this kind has too

 much the appearance of an intention to mislead the people by

 alarming their passions, rather than to convince them by arguments

 addressed to their understandings.

But however little this objection may be countenanced, even by

 precedents among ourselves, it may be satisfactory to take a nearer

 view of its intrinsic merits. From a close examination it will

 appear that restraints upon the discretion of the legislature in

 respect to military establishments in time of peace, would be

 improper to be imposed, and if imposed, from the necessities of

 society, would be unlikely to be observed.

Though a wide ocean separates the United States from Europe, yet

 there are various considerations that warn us against an excess of

 confidence or security. On one side of us, and stretching far into

 our rear, are growing settlements subject to the dominion of Britain.

 On the other side, and extending to meet the British settlements,

 are colonies and establishments subject to the dominion of Spain.

 This situation and the vicinity of the West India Islands,

 belonging to these two powers create between them, in respect to

 their American possessions and in relation to us, a common interest.

 The savage tribes on our Western frontier ought to be regarded as

 our natural enemies, their natural allies, because they have most to

 fear from us, and most to hope from them. The improvements in the

 art of navigation have, as to the facility of communication,

 rendered distant nations, in a great measure, neighbors. Britain

 and Spain are among the principal maritime powers of Europe. A

 future concert of views between these nations ought not to be

 regarded as improbable. The increasing remoteness of consanguinity

 is every day diminishing the force of the family compact between

 France and Spain. And politicians have ever with great reason

 considered the ties of blood as feeble and precarious links of

 political connection. These circumstances combined, admonish us not

 to be too sanguine in considering ourselves as entirely out of the

 reach of danger.

Previous to the Revolution, and ever since the peace, there has

 been a constant necessity for keeping small garrisons on our Western

 frontier. No person can doubt that these will continue to be

 indispensable, if it should only be against the ravages and

 depredations of the Indians. These garrisons must either be

 furnished by occasional detachments from the militia, or by

 permanent corps in the pay of the government. The first is

 impracticable; and if practicable, would be pernicious. The

 militia would not long, if at all, submit to be dragged from their

 occupations and families to perform that most disagreeable duty in

 times of profound peace. And if they could be prevailed upon or

 compelled to do it, the increased expense of a frequent rotation of

 service, and the loss of labor and disconcertion of the industrious

 pursuits of individuals, would form conclusive objections to the

 scheme. It would be as burdensome and injurious to the public as

 ruinous to private citizens. The latter resource of permanent corps

 in the pay of the government amounts to a standing army in time of

 peace; a small one, indeed, but not the less real for being small.

 Here is a simple view of the subject, that shows us at once the

 impropriety of a constitutional interdiction of such establishments,

 and the necessity of leaving the matter to the discretion and

 prudence of the legislature.

In proportion to our increase in strength, it is probable, nay,

 it may be said certain, that Britain and Spain would augment their

 military establishments in our neighborhood. If we should not be

 willing to be exposed, in a naked and defenseless condition, to

 their insults and encroachments, we should find it expedient to

 increase our frontier garrisons in some ratio to the force by which

 our Western settlements might be annoyed. There are, and will be,

 particular posts, the possession of which will include the command

 of large districts of territory, and facilitate future invasions of

 the remainder. It may be added that some of those posts will be

 keys to the trade with the Indian nations. Can any man think it

 would be wise to leave such posts in a situation to be at any

 instant seized by one or the other of two neighboring and formidable

 powers? To act this part would be to desert all the usual maxims of

 prudence and policy.

If we mean to be a commercial people, or even to be secure on

 our Atlantic side, we must endeavor, as soon as possible, to have a

 navy. To this purpose there must be dock-yards and arsenals; and

 for the defense of these, fortifications, and probably garrisons.

 When a nation has become so powerful by sea that it can protect its

 dock-yards by its fleets, this supersedes the necessity of garrisons

 for that purpose; but where naval establishments are in their

 infancy, moderate garrisons will, in all likelihood, be found an

 indispensable security against descents for the destruction of the

 arsenals and dock-yards, and sometimes of the fleet itself.

PUBLIUS.

FNA1@@1 This statement of the matter is taken from the printed

 collection of State constitutions. Pennsylvania and North Carolina

 are the two which contain the interdiction in these words: ``As

 standing armies in time of peace are dangerous to liberty, THEY

 OUGHT NOT to be kept up.'' This is, in truth, rather a CAUTION than

 a PROHIBITION. New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Delaware, and Maryland

 have, in each of their bils of rights, a clause to this effect:

 ``Standing armies are dangerous to liberty, and ought not to be

 raised or kept up WITHOUT THE CONSENT OF THE LEGISLATURE''; which

 is a formal admission of the authority of the Legislature. New York

 has no bills of rights, and her constitution says not a word about

 the matter. No bills of rights appear annexed to the constitutions

 of the other States, except the foregoing, and their constitutions

 are equally silent. I am told, however that one or two States have

 bills of rights which do not appear in this collection; but that

 those also recognize the right of the legislative authority in this

 respect.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 25

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Powers Necessary to the Common Defense Further Considered)

From the New York Packet.

Friday, December 21, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT MAY perhaps be urged that the objects enumerated in the

 preceding number ought to be provided for by the State governments,

 under the direction of the Union. But this would be, in reality, an

 inversion of the primary principle of our political association, as

 it would in practice transfer the care of the common defense from

 the federal head to the individual members: a project oppressive to

 some States, dangerous to all, and baneful to the Confederacy.

The territories of Britain, Spain, and of the Indian nations in

 our neighborhood do not border on particular States, but encircle

 the Union from Maine to Georgia. The danger, though in different

 degrees, is therefore common. And the means of guarding against it

 ought, in like manner, to be the objects of common councils and of a

 common treasury. It happens that some States, from local situation,

 are more directly exposed. New York is of this class. Upon the

 plan of separate provisions, New York would have to sustain the

 whole weight of the establishments requisite to her immediate

 safety, and to the mediate or ultimate protection of her neighbors.

 This would neither be equitable as it respected New York nor safe

 as it respected the other States. Various inconveniences would

 attend such a system. The States, to whose lot it might fall to

 support the necessary establishments, would be as little able as

 willing, for a considerable time to come, to bear the burden of

 competent provisions. The security of all would thus be subjected

 to the parsimony, improvidence, or inability of a part. If the

 resources of such part becoming more abundant and extensive, its

 provisions should be proportionally enlarged, the other States would

 quickly take the alarm at seeing the whole military force of the

 Union in the hands of two or three of its members, and those

 probably amongst the most powerful. They would each choose to have

 some counterpoise, and pretenses could easily be contrived. In this

 situation, military establishments, nourished by mutual jealousy,

 would be apt to swell beyond their natural or proper size; and

 being at the separate disposal of the members, they would be engines

 for the abridgment or demolition of the national authcrity.

Reasons have been already given to induce a supposition that the

 State governments will too naturally be prone to a rivalship with

 that of the Union, the foundation of which will be the love of

 power; and that in any contest between the federal head and one of

 its members the people will be most apt to unite with their local

 government. If, in addition to this immense advantage, the ambition

 of the members should be stimulated by the separate and independent

 possession of military forces, it would afford too strong a

 temptation and too great a facility to them to make enterprises

 upon, and finally to subvert, the constitutional authority of the

 Union. On the other hand, the liberty of the people would be less

 safe in this state of things than in that which left the national

 forces in the hands of the national government. As far as an army

 may be considered as a dangerous weapon of power, it had better be

 in those hands of which the people are most likely to be jealous

 than in those of which they are least likely to be jealous. For it

 is a truth, which the experience of ages has attested, that the

 people are always most in danger when the means of injuring their

 rights are in the possession of those of whom they entertain the

 least suspicion.

The framers of the existing Confederation, fully aware of the

 danger to the Union from the separate possession of military forces

 by the States, have, in express terms, prohibited them from having

 either ships or troops, unless with the consent of Congress. The

 truth is, that the existence of a federal government and military

 establishments under State authority are not less at variance with

 each other than a due supply of the federal treasury and the system

 of quotas and requisitions.

There are other lights besides those already taken notice of, in

 which the impropriety of restraints on the discretion of the

 national legislature will be equally manifest. The design of the

 objection, which has been mentioned, is to preclude standing armies

 in time of peace, though we have never been informed how far it is

 designed the prohibition should extend; whether to raising armies

 as well as to KEEPING THEM UP in a season of tranquillity or not.

 If it be confined to the latter it will have no precise

 signification, and it will be ineffectual for the purpose intended.

 When armies are once raised what shall be denominated ``keeping

 them up,'' contrary to the sense of the Constitution? What time

 shall be requisite to ascertain the violation? Shall it be a week,

 a month, a year? Or shall we say they may be continued as long as

 the danger which occasioned their being raised continues? This

 would be to admit that they might be kept up IN TIME OF PEACE,

 against threatening or impending danger, which would be at once to

 deviate from the literal meaning of the prohibition, and to

 introduce an extensive latitude of construction. Who shall judge of

 the continuance of the danger? This must undoubtedly be submitted

 to the national government, and the matter would then be brought to

 this issue, that the national government, to provide against

 apprehended danger, might in the first instance raise troops, and

 might afterwards keep them on foot as long as they supposed the

 peace or safety of the community was in any degree of jeopardy. It

 is easy to perceive that a discretion so latitudinary as this would

 afford ample room for eluding the force of the provision.

The supposed utility of a provision of this kind can only be

 founded on the supposed probability, or at least possibility, of a

 combination between the executive and the legislative, in some

 scheme of usurpation. Should this at any time happen, how easy

 would it be to fabricate pretenses of approaching danger! Indian

 hostilities, instigated by Spain or Britain, would always be at hand.

 Provocations to produce the desired appearances might even be

 given to some foreign power, and appeased again by timely

 concessions. If we can reasonably presume such a combination to

 have been formed, and that the enterprise is warranted by a

 sufficient prospect of success, the army, when once raised, from

 whatever cause, or on whatever pretext, may be applied to the

 execution of the project.

If, to obviate this consequence, it should be resolved to extend

 the prohibition to the RAISING of armies in time of peace, the

 United States would then exhibit the most extraordinary spectacle

 which the world has yet seen, gthat of a nation incapacitated by its

 Constitution to prepare for defense, before it was actually invaded.

 As the ceremony of a formal denunciation of war has of late fallen

 into disuse, the presence of an enemy within our territories must be

 waited for, as the legal warrant to the government to begin its

 levies of men for the protection of the State. We must receive the

 blow, before we could even prepare to return it. All that kind of

 policy by which nations anticipate distant danger, and meet the

 gathering storm, must be abstained from, as contrary to the genuine

 maxims of a free government. We must expose our property and

 liberty to the mercy of foreign invaders, and invite them by our

 weakness to seize the naked and defenseless prey, because we are

 afraid that rulers, created by our choice, dependent on our will,

 might endanger that liberty, by an abuse of the means necessary to

 its preservation.

Here I expect we shall be told that the militia of the country

 is its natural bulwark, and would be at all times equal to the

 national defense. This doctrine, in substance, had like to have

 lost us our independence. It cost millions to the United States

 that might have been saved. The facts which, from our own

 experience, forbid a reliance of this kind, are too recent to permit

 us to be the dupes of such a suggestion. The steady operations of

 war against a regular and disciplined army can only be successfully

 conducted by a force of the same kind. Considerations of economy,

 not less than of stability and vigor, confirm this position. The

 American militia, in the course of the late war, have, by their

 valor on numerous occasions, erected eternal monuments to their

 fame; but the bravest of them feel and know that the liberty of

 their country could not have been established by their efforts

 alone, however great and valuable they were. War, like most other

 things, is a science to be acquired and perfected by diligence, by

 perserverance, by time, and by practice.

All violent policy, as it is contrary to the natural and

 experienced course of human affairs, defeats itself. Pennsylvania,

 at this instant, affords an example of the truth of this remark.

 The Bill of Rights of that State declares that standing armies are

 dangerous to liberty, and ought not to be kept up in time of peace.

 Pennsylvania, nevertheless, in a time of profound peace, from the

 existence of partial disorders in one or two of her counties, has

 resolved to raise a body of troops; and in all probability will

 keep them up as long as there is any appearance of danger to the

 public peace. The conduct of Massachusetts affords a lesson on the

 same subject, though on different ground. That State (without

 waiting for the sanction of Congress, as the articles of the

 Confederation require) was compelled to raise troops to quell a

 domestic insurrection, and still keeps a corps in pay to prevent a

 revival of the spirit of revolt. The particular constitution of

 Massachusetts opposed no obstacle to the measure; but the instance

 is still of use to instruct us that cases are likely to occur under

 our government, as well as under those of other nations, which will

 sometimes render a military force in time of peace essential to the

 security of the society, and that it is therefore improper in this

 respect to control the legislative discretion. It also teaches us,

 in its application to the United States, how little the rights of a

 feeble government are likely to be respected, even by its own

 constituents. And it teaches us, in addition to the rest, how

 unequal parchment provisions are to a struggle with public necessity

.

It was a fundamental maxim of the Lacedaemonian commonwealth,

 that the post of admiral should not be conferred twice on the same

 person. The Peloponnesian confederates, having suffered a severe

 defeat at sea from the Athenians, demanded Lysander, who had before

 served with success in that capacity, to command the combined fleets.

 The Lacedaemonians, to gratify their allies, and yet preserve the

 semblance of an adherence to their ancient institutions, had

 recourse to the flimsy subterfuge of investing Lysander with the

 real power of admiral, under the nominal title of vice-admiral.

 This instance is selected from among a multitude that might be

 cited to confirm the truth already advanced and illustrated by

 domestic examples; which is, that nations pay little regard to

 rules and maxims calculated in their very nature to run counter to

 the necessities of society. Wise politicians will be cautious about

 fettering the government with restrictions that cannot be observed,

 because they know that every breach of the fundamental laws, though

 dictated by necessity, impairs that sacred reverence which ought to

 be maintained in the breast of rulers towards the constitution of a

 country, and forms a precedent for other breaches where the same

 plea of necessity does not exist at all, or is less urgent and

 palpable.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 26

 

The Idea of Restraining the Legislative Authority in Regard to the

 Common Defense Considered

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT WAS a thing hardly to be expected that in a popular

 revolution the minds of men should stop at that happy mean which

 marks the salutary boundary between POWER and PRIVILEGE, and

 combines the energy of government with the security of private

 rights. A failure in this delicate and important point is the great

 source of the inconveniences we experience, and if we are not

 cautious to avoid a repetition of the error, in our future attempts

 to rectify and ameliorate our system, we may travel from one

 chimerical project to another; we may try change after change; but

 we shall never be likely to make any material change for the better.

The idea of restraining the legislative authority, in the means

 of providing for the national defense, is one of those refinements

 which owe their origin to a zeal for liberty more ardent than

 enlightened. We have seen, however, that it has not had thus far an

 extensive prevalency; that even in this country, where it made its

 first appearance, Pennsylvania and North Carolina are the only two

 States by which it has been in any degree patronized; and that all

 the others have refused to give it the least countenance; wisely

 judging that confidence must be placed somewhere; that the

 necessity of doing it, is implied in the very act of delegating

 power; and that it is better to hazard the abuse of that confidence

 than to embarrass the government and endanger the public safety by

 impolitic restrictions on the legislative authority. The opponents

 of the proposed Constitution combat, in this respect, the general

 decision of America; and instead of being taught by experience the

 propriety of correcting any extremes into which we may have

 heretofore run, they appear disposed to conduct us into others still

 more dangerous, and more extravagant. As if the tone of government

 had been found too high, or too rigid, the doctrines they teach are

 calculated to induce us to depress or to relax it, by expedients

 which, upon other occasions, have been condemned or forborne. It

 may be affirmed without the imputation of invective, that if the

 principles they inculcate, on various points, could so far obtain as

 to become the popular creed, they would utterly unfit the people of

 this country for any species of government whatever. But a danger

 of this kind is not to be apprehended. The citizens of America have

 too much discernment to be argued into anarchy. And I am much

 mistaken, if experience has not wrought a deep and solemn conviction

 in the public mind, that greater energy of government is essential

 to the welfare and prosperity of the community.

It may not be amiss in this place concisely to remark the origin

 and progress of the idea, which aims at the exclusion of military

 establishments in time of peace. Though in speculative minds it may

 arise from a contemplation of the nature and tendency of such

 institutions, fortified by the events that have happened in other

 ages and countries, yet as a national sentiment, it must be traced

 to those habits of thinking which we derive from the nation from

 whom the inhabitants of these States have in general sprung.

In England, for a long time after the Norman Conquest, the

 authority of the monarch was almost unlimited. Inroads were

 gradually made upon the prerogative, in favor of liberty, first by

 the barons, and afterwards by the people, till the greatest part of

 its most formidable pretensions became extinct. But it was not till

 the revolution in 1688, which elevated the Prince of Orange to the

 throne of Great Britain, that English liberty was completely

 triumphant. As incident to the undefined power of making war, an

 acknowledged prerogative of the crown, Charles II. had, by his own

 authority, kept on foot in time of peace a body of 5,000 regular

 troops. And this number James II. increased to 30,000; who were

 paid out of his civil list. At the revolution, to abolish the

 exercise of so dangerous an authority, it became an article of the

 Bill of Rights then framed, that ``the raising or keeping a standing

 army within the kingdom in time of peace, UNLESS WITH THE CONSENT OF

 PARLIAMENT, was against law.''

In that kingdom, when the pulse of liberty was at its highest

 pitch, no security against the danger of standing armies was thought

 requisite, beyond a prohibition of their being raised or kept up by

 the mere authority of the executive magistrate. The patriots, who

 effected that memorable revolution, were too temperate, too

 wellinformed, to think of any restraint on the legislative

 discretion. They were aware that a certain number of troops for

 guards and garrisons were indispensable; that no precise bounds

 could be set to the national exigencies; that a power equal to

 every possible contingency must exist somewhere in the government:

 and that when they referred the exercise of that power to the

 judgment of the legislature, they had arrived at the ultimate point

 of precaution which was reconcilable with the safety of the

 community.

From the same source, the people of America may be said to have

 derived an hereditary impression of danger to liberty, from standing

 armies in time of peace. The circumstances of a revolution

 quickened the public sensibility on every point connected with the

 security of popular rights, and in some instances raise the warmth

 of our zeal beyond the degree which consisted with the due

 temperature of the body politic. The attempts of two of the States

 to restrict the authority of the legislature in the article of

 military establishments, are of the number of these instances. The

 principles which had taught us to be jealous of the power of an

 hereditary monarch were by an injudicious excess extended to the

 representatives of the people in their popular assemblies. Even in

 some of the States, where this error was not adopted, we find

 unnecessary declarations that standing armies ought not to be kept

 up, in time of peace, WITHOUT THE CONSENT OF THE LEGISLATURE. I

 call them unnecessary, because the reason which had introduced a

 similar provision into the English Bill of Rights is not applicable

 to any of the State constitutions. The power of raising armies at

 all, under those constitutions, can by no construction be deemed to

 reside anywhere else, than in the legislatures themselves; and it

 was superfluous, if not absurd, to declare that a matter should not

 be done without the consent of a body, which alone had the power of

 doing it. Accordingly, in some of these constitutions, and among

 others, in that of this State of New York, which has been justly

 celebrated, both in Europe and America, as one of the best of the

 forms of government established in this country, there is a total

 silence upon the subject.

It is remarkable, that even in the two States which seem to have

 meditated an interdiction of military establishments in time of

 peace, the mode of expression made use of is rather cautionary than

 prohibitory. It is not said, that standing armies SHALL NOT BE kept

 up, but that they OUGHT NOT to be kept up, in time of peace. This

 ambiguity of terms appears to have been the result of a conflict

 between jealousy and conviction; between the desire of excluding

 such establishments at all events, and the persuasion that an

 absolute exclusion would be unwise and unsafe.

Can it be doubted that such a provision, whenever the situation

 of public affairs was understood to require a departure from it,

 would be interpreted by the legislature into a mere admonition, and

 would be made to yield to the necessities or supposed necessities of

 the State? Let the fact already mentioned, with respect to

 Pennsylvania, decide. What then (it may be asked) is the use of

 such a provision, if it cease to operate the moment there is an

 inclination to disregard it?

Let us examine whether there be any comparison, in point of

 efficacy, between the provision alluded to and that which is

 contained in the new Constitution, for restraining the

 appropriations of money for military purposes to the period of two

 years. The former, by aiming at too much, is calculated to effect

 nothing; the latter, by steering clear of an imprudent extreme, and

 by being perfectly compatible with a proper provision for the

 exigencies of the nation, will have a salutary and powerful

 operation.

The legislature of the United States will be OBLIGED, by this

 provision, once at least in every two years, to deliberate upon the

 propriety of keeping a military force on foot; to come to a new

 resolution on the point; and to declare their sense of the matter,

 by a formal vote in the face of their constituents. They are not AT

 LIBERTY to vest in the executive department permanent funds for the

 support of an army, if they were even incautious enough to be

 willing to repose in it so improper a confidence. As the spirit of

 party, in different degrees, must be expected to infect all

 political bodies, there will be, no doubt, persons in the national

 legislature willing enough to arraign the measures and criminate the

 views of the majority. The provision for the support of a military

 force will always be a favorable topic for declamation. As often as

 the question comes forward, the public attention will be roused and

 attracted to the subject, by the party in opposition; and if the

 majority should be really disposed to exceed the proper limits, the

 community will be warned of the danger, and will have an opportunity

 of taking measures to guard against it. Independent of parties in

 the national legislature itself, as often as the period of

 discussion arrived, the State legislatures, who will always be not

 only vigilant but suspicious and jealous guardians of the rights of

 the citizens against encroachments from the federal government, will

 constantly have their attention awake to the conduct of the national

 rulers, and will be ready enough, if any thing improper appears, to

 sound the alarm to the people, and not only to be the VOICE, but, if

 necessary, the ARM of their discontent.

Schemes to subvert the liberties of a great community REQUIRE

 TIME to mature them for execution. An army, so large as seriously

 to menace those liberties, could only be formed by progressive

 augmentations; which would suppose, not merely a temporary

 combination between the legislature and executive, but a continued

 conspiracy for a series of time. Is it probable that such a

 combination would exist at all? Is it probable that it would be

 persevered in, and transmitted along through all the successive

 variations in a representative body, which biennial elections would

 naturally produce in both houses? Is it presumable, that every man,

 the instant he took his seat in the national Senate or House of

 Representatives, would commence a traitor to his constituents and to

 his country? Can it be supposed that there would not be found one

 man, discerning enough to detect so atrocious a conspiracy, or bold

 or honest enough to apprise his constituents of their danger? If

 such presumptions can fairly be made, there ought at once to be an

 end of all delegated authority. The people should resolve to recall

 all the powers they have heretofore parted with out of their own

 hands, and to divide themselves into as many States as there are

 counties, in order that they may be able to manage their own

 concerns in person.

If such suppositions could even be reasonably made, still the

 concealment of the design, for any duration, would be impracticable.

 It would be announced, by the very circumstance of augmenting the

 army to so great an extent in time of profound peace. What

 colorable reason could be assigned, in a country so situated, for

 such vast augmentations of the military force? It is impossible

 that the people could be long deceived; and the destruction of the

 project, and of the projectors, would quickly follow the discovery.

It has been said that the provision which limits the

 appropriation of money for the support of an army to the period of

 two years would be unavailing, because the Executive, when once

 possessed of a force large enough to awe the people into submission,

 would find resources in that very force sufficient to enable him to

 dispense with supplies from the acts of the legislature. But the

 question again recurs, upon what pretense could he be put in

 possession of a force of that magnitude in time of peace? If we

 suppose it to have been created in consequence of some domestic

 insurrection or foreign war, then it becomes a case not within the

 principles of the objection; for this is levelled against the power

 of keeping up troops in time of peace. Few persons will be so

 visionary as seriously to contend that military forces ought not to

 be raised to quell a rebellion or resist an invasion; and if the

 defense of the community under such circumstances should make it

 necessary to have an army so numerous as to hazard its liberty, this

 is one of those calamaties for which there is neither preventative

 nor cure. It cannot be provided against by any possible form of

 government; it might even result from a simple league offensive and

 defensive, if it should ever be necessary for the confederates or

 allies to form an army for common defense.

But it is an evil infinitely less likely to attend us in a

 united than in a disunited state; nay, it may be safely asserted

 that it is an evil altogether unlikely to attend us in the latter

 situation. It is not easy to conceive a possibility that dangers so

 formidable can assail the whole Union, as to demand a force

 considerable enough to place our liberties in the least jeopardy,

 especially if we take into our view the aid to be derived from the

 militia, which ought always to be counted upon as a valuable and

 powerful auxiliary. But in a state of disunion (as has been fully

 shown in another place), the contrary of this supposition would

 become not only probable, but almost unavoidable.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 27

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Idea of Restraining the Legislative Authority in Regard to

 the Common Defense Considered)

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, December 25, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT HAS been urged, in different shapes, that a Constitution of

 the kind proposed by the convention cannot operate without the aid

 of a military force to execute its laws. This, however, like most

 other things that have been alleged on that side, rests on mere

 general assertion, unsupported by any precise or intelligible

 designation of the reasons upon which it is founded. As far as I

 have been able to divine the latent meaning of the objectors, it

 seems to originate in a presupposition that the people will be

 disinclined to the exercise of federal authority in any matter of an

 internal nature. Waiving any exception that might be taken to the

 inaccuracy or inexplicitness of the distinction between internal and

 external, let us inquire what ground there is to presuppose that

 disinclination in the people. Unless we presume at the same time

 that the powers of the general government will be worse administered

 than those of the State government, there seems to be no room for

 the presumption of ill-will, disaffection, or opposition in the

 people. I believe it may be laid down as a general rule that their

 confidence in and obedience to a government will commonly be

 proportioned to the goodness or badness of its administration. It

 must be admitted that there are exceptions to this rule; but these

 exceptions depend so entirely on accidental causes, that they cannot

 be considered as having any relation to the intrinsic merits or

 demerits of a constitution. These can only be judged of by general

 principles and maxims.

Various reasons have been suggested, in the course of these

 papers, to induce a probability that the general government will be

 better administered than the particular governments; the principal

 of which reasons are that the extension of the spheres of election

 will present a greater option, or latitude of choice, to the people;

 that through the medium of the State legislaturesgwhich are select

 bodies of men, and which are to appoint the members of the national

 Senategthere is reason to expect that this branch will generally be

 composed with peculiar care and judgment; that these circumstances

 promise greater knowledge and more extensive information in the

 national councils, and that they will be less apt to be tainted by

 the spirit of faction, and more out of the reach of those occasional

 ill-humors, or temporary prejudices and propensities, which, in

 smaller societies, frequently contaminate the public councils, beget

 injustice and oppression of a part of the community, and engender

 schemes which, though they gratify a momentary inclination or

 desire, terminate in general distress, dissatisfaction, and disgust.

 Several additional reasons of considerable force, to fortify that

 probability, will occur when we come to survey, with a more critical

 eye, the interior structure of the edifice which we are invited to

 erect. It will be sufficient here to remark, that until

 satisfactory reasons can be assigned to justify an opinion, that the

 federal government is likely to be administered in such a manner as

 to render it odious or contemptible to the people, there can be no

 reasonable foundation for the supposition that the laws of the Union

 will meet with any greater obstruction from them, or will stand in

 need of any other methods to enforce their execution, than the laws

 of the particular members.

The hope of impunity is a strong incitement to sedition; the

 dread of punishment, a proportionably strong discouragement to it.

 Will not the government of the Union, which, if possessed of a due

 degree of power, can call to its aid the collective resources of the

 whole Confederacy, be more likely to repress the FORMER sentiment

 and to inspire the LATTER, than that of a single State, which can

 only command the resources within itself? A turbulent faction in a

 State may easily suppose itself able to contend with the friends to

 the government in that State; but it can hardly be so infatuated as

 to imagine itself a match for the combined efforts of the Union. If

 this reflection be just, there is less danger of resistance from

 irregular combinations of individuals to the authority of the

 Confederacy than to that of a single member.

I will, in this place, hazard an observation, which will not be

 the less just because to some it may appear new; which is, that the

 more the operations of the national authority are intermingled in

 the ordinary exercise of government, the more the citizens are

 accustomed to meet with it in the common occurrences of their

 political life, the more it is familiarized to their sight and to

 their feelings, the further it enters into those objects which touch

 the most sensible chords and put in motion the most active springs

 of the human heart, the greater will be the probability that it will

 conciliate the respect and attachment of the community. Man is very

 much a creature of habit. A thing that rarely strikes his senses

 will generally have but little influence upon his mind. A

 government continually at a distance and out of sight can hardly be

 expected to interest the sensations of the people. The inference

 is, that the authority of the Union, and the affections of the

 citizens towards it, will be strengthened, rather than weakened, by

 its extension to what are called matters of internal concern; and

 will have less occasion to recur to force, in proportion to the

 familiarity and comprehensiveness of its agency. The more it

 circulates through those channls and currents in which the passions

 of mankind naturally flow, the less will it require the aid of the

 violent and perilous expedients of compulsion.

One thing, at all events, must be evident, that a government

 like the one proposed would bid much fairer to avoid the necessity

 of using force, than that species of league contend for by most of

 its opponents; the authority of which should only operate upon the

 States in their political or collective capacities. It has been

 shown that in such a Confederacy there can be no sanction for the

 laws but force; that frequent delinquencies in the members are the

 natural offspring of the very frame of the government; and that as

 often as these happen, they can only be redressed, if at all, by war

 and violence.

The plan reported by the convention, by extending the authority

 of the federal head to the individual citizens of the several

 States, will enable the government to employ the ordinary magistracy

 of each, in the execution of its laws. It is easy to perceive that

 this will tend to destroy, in the common apprehension, all

 distinction between the sources from which they might proceed; and

 will give the federal government the same advantage for securing a

 due obedience to its authority which is enjoyed by the government of

 each State, in addition to the influence on public opinion which

 will result from the important consideration of its having power to

 call to its assistance and support the resources of the whole Union.

 It merits particular attention in this place, that the laws of the

 Confederacy, as to the ENUMERATED and LEGITIMATE objects of its

 jurisdiction, will become the SUPREME LAW of the land; to the

 observance of which all officers, legislative, executive, and

 judicial, in each State, will be bound by the sanctity of an oath.

 Thus the legislatures, courts, and magistrates, of the respective

 members, will be incorporated into the operations of the national

 government AS FAR AS ITS JUST AND CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY EXTENDS;

 and will be rendered auxiliary to the enforcement of its laws.%n1%n

 Any man who will pursue, by his own reflections, the consequences

 of this situation, will perceive that there is good ground to

 calculate upon a regular and peaceable execution of the laws of the

 Union, if its powers are administered with a common share of

 prudence. If we will arbitrarily suppose the contrary, we may

 deduce any inferences we please from the supposition; for it is

 certainly possible, by an injudicious exercise of the authorities of

 the best government that ever was, or ever can be instituted, to

 provoke and precipitate the people into the wildest excesses. But

 though the adversaries of the proposed Constitution should presume

 that the national rulers would be insensible to the motives of

 public good, or to the obligations of duty, I would still ask them

 how the interests of ambition, or the views of encroachment, can be

 promoted by such a conduct?

PUBLIUS.

FNA1@@1 The sophistry which has been employed to show that this will

 tend to the destruction of the State governments, will, in its will,

 in its proper place, be fully detected.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 28

 

The Same Subject Continued

(The Idea of Restraining the Legislative Authority in Regard to

 the Common Defense Considered)

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THAT there may happen cases in which the national government may

 be necessitated to resort to force, cannot be denied. Our own

 experience has corroborated the lessons taught by the examples of

 other nations; that emergencies of this sort will sometimes arise

 in all societies, however constituted; that seditions and

 insurrections are, unhappily, maladies as inseparable from the body

 politic as tumors and eruptions from the natural body; that the

 idea of governing at all times by the simple force of law (which we

 have been told is the only admissible principle of republican

 government), has no place but in the reveries of those political

 doctors whose sagacity disdains the admonitions of experimental

 instruction.

Should such emergencies at any time happen under the national

 government, there could be no remedy but force. The means to be

 employed must be proportioned to the extent of the mischief. If it

 should be a slight commotion in a small part of a State, the militia

 of the residue would be adequate to its suppression; and the

 national presumption is that they would be ready to do their duty.

 An insurrection, whatever may be its immediate cause, eventually

 endangers all government. Regard to the public peace, if not to the

 rights of the Union, would engage the citizens to whom the contagion

 had not communicated itself to oppose the insurgents; and if the

 general government should be found in practice conducive to the

 prosperity and felicity of the people, it were irrational to believe

 that they would be disinclined to its support.

If, on the contrary, the insurrection should pervade a whole

 State, or a principal part of it, the employment of a different kind

 of force might become unavoidable. It appears that Massachusetts

 found it necessary to raise troops for repressing the disorders

 within that State; that Pennsylvania, from the mere apprehension of

 commotions among a part of her citizens, has thought proper to have

 recourse to the same measure. Suppose the State of New York had

 been inclined to re-establish her lost jurisdiction over the

 inhabitants of Vermont, could she have hoped for success in such an

 enterprise from the efforts of the militia alone? Would she not

 have been compelled to raise and to maintain a more regular force

 for the execution of her design? If it must then be admitted that

 the necessity of recurring to a force different from the militia, in

 cases of this extraordinary nature, is applicable to the State

 governments themselves, why should the possibility, that the

 national government might be under a like necessity, in similar

 extremities, be made an objection to its existence? Is it not

 surprising that men who declare an attachment to the Union in the

 abstract, should urge as an objection to the proposed Constitution

 what applies with tenfold weight to the plan for which they contend;

 and what, as far as it has any foundation in truth, is an

 inevitable consequence of civil society upon an enlarged scale? Who

 would not prefer that possibility to the unceasing agitations and

 frequent revolutions which are the continual scourges of petty

 republics?

Let us pursue this examination in another light. Suppose, in

 lieu of one general system, two, or three, or even four

 Confederacies were to be formed, would not the same difficulty

 oppose itself to the operations of either of these Confederacies?

 Would not each of them be exposed to the same casualties; and when

 these happened, be obliged to have recourse to the same expedients

 for upholding its authority which are objected to in a government

 for all the States? Would the militia, in this supposition, be more

 ready or more able to support the federal authority than in the case

 of a general union? All candid and intelligent men must, upon due

 consideration, acknowledge that the principle of the objection is

 equally applicable to either of the two cases; and that whether we

 have one government for all the States, or different governments for

 different parcels of them, or even if there should be an entire

 separation of the States, there might sometimes be a necessity to

 make use of a force constituted differently from the militia, to

 preserve the peace of the community and to maintain the just

 authority of the laws against those violent invasions of them which

 amount to insurrections and rebellions.

Independent of all other reasonings upon the subject, it is a

 full answer to those who require a more peremptory provision against

 military establishments in time of peace, to say that the whole

 power of the proposed government is to be in the hands of the

 representatives of the people. This is the essential, and, after

 all, only efficacious security for the rights and privileges of the

 people, which is attainable in civil society.%n1%n

If the representatives of the people betray their constituents,

 there is then no resource left but in the exertion of that original

 right of self-defense which is paramount to all positive forms of

 government, and which against the usurpations of the national

 rulers, may be exerted with infinitely better prospect of success

 than against those of the rulers of an individual state. In a

 single state, if the persons intrusted with supreme power become

 usurpers, the different parcels, subdivisions, or districts of which

 it consists, having no distinct government in each, can take no

 regular measures for defense. The citizens must rush tumultuously

 to arms, without concert, without system, without resource; except

 in their courage and despair. The usurpers, clothed with the forms

 of legal authority, can too often crush the opposition in embryo.

 The smaller the extent of the territory, the more difficult will it

 be for the people to form a regular or systematic plan of

 opposition, and the more easy will it be to defeat their early

 efforts. Intelligence can be more speedily obtained of their

 preparations and movements, and the military force in the possession

 of the usurpers can be more rapidly directed against the part where

 the opposition has begun. In this situation there must be a

 peculiar coincidence of circumstances to insure success to the

 popular resistance.

The obstacles to usurpation and the facilities of resistance

 increase with the increased extent of the state, provided the

 citizens understand their rights and are disposed to defend them.

 The natural strength of the people in a large community, in

 proportion to the artificial strength of the government, is greater

 than in a small, and of course more competent to a struggle with the

 attempts of the government to establish a tyranny. But in a

 confederacy the people, without exaggeration, may be said to be

 entirely the masters of their own fate. Power being almost always

 the rival of power, the general government will at all times stand

 ready to check the usurpations of the state governments, and these

 will have the same disposition towards the general government. The

 people, by throwing themselves into either scale, will infallibly

 make it preponderate. If their rights are invaded by either, they

 can make use of the other as the instrument of redress. How wise

 will it be in them by cherishing the union to preserve to themselves

 an advantage which can never be too highly prized!

It may safely be received as an axiom in our political system,

 that the State governments will, in all possible contingencies,

 afford complete security against invasions of the public liberty by

 the national authority. Projects of usurpation cannot be masked

 under pretenses so likely to escape the penetration of select bodies

 of men, as of the people at large. The legislatures will have

 better means of information. They can discover the danger at a

 distance; and possessing all the organs of civil power, and the

 confidence of the people, they can at once adopt a regular plan of

 opposition, in which they can combine all the resources of the

 community. They can readily communicate with each other in the

 different States, and unite their common forces for the protection

 of their common liberty.

The great extent of the country is a further security. We have

 already experienced its utility against the attacks of a foreign

 power. And it would have precisely the same effect against the

 enterprises of ambitious rulers in the national councils. If the

 federal army should be able to quell the resistance of one State,

 the distant States would have it in their power to make head with

 fresh forces. The advantages obtained in one place must be

 abandoned to subdue the opposition in others; and the moment the

 part which had been reduced to submission was left to itself, its

 efforts would be renewed, and its resistance revive.

We should recollect that the extent of the military force must,

 at all events, be regulated by the resources of the country. For a

 long time to come, it will not be possible to maintain a large army;

 and as the means of doing this increase, the population and natural

 strength of the community will proportionably increase. When will

 the time arrive that the federal government can raise and maintain

 an army capable of erecting a despotism over the great body of the

 people of an immense empire, who are in a situation, through the

 medium of their State governments, to take measures for their own

 defense, with all the celerity, regularity, and system of

 independent nations? The apprehension may be considered as a

 disease, for which there can be found no cure in the resources of

 argument and reasoning.

PUBLIUS.

FNA1@@1 Its full efficacy will be examined hereafter.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 29

 

Concerning the Militia

From the Daily Advertiser.

Thursday, January 10, 1788

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE power of regulating the militia, and of commanding its

 services in times of insurrection and invasion are natural incidents

 to the duties of superintending the common defense, and of watching

 over the internal peace of the Confederacy.

It requires no skill in the science of war to discern that

 uniformity in the organization and discipline of the militia would

 be attended with the most beneficial effects, whenever they were

 called into service for the public defense. It would enable them to

 discharge the duties of the camp and of the field with mutual

 intelligence and concertgan advantage of peculiar moment in the

 operations of an army; and it would fit them much sooner to acquire

 the degree of proficiency in military functions which would be

 essential to their usefulness. This desirable uniformity can only

 be accomplished by confiding the regulation of the militia to the

 direction of the national authority. It is, therefore, with the

 most evident propriety, that the plan of the convention proposes to

 empower the Union ``to provide for organizing, arming, and

 disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may

 be employed in the service of the United States, RESERVING TO THE

 STATES RESPECTIVELY THE APPOINTMENT OF THE OFFICERS, AND THE

 AUTHORITY OF TRAINING THE MILITIA ACCORDING TO THE DISCIPLINE

 PRESCRIBED BY CONGRESS.''

Of the different grounds which have been taken in opposition to

 the plan of the convention, there is none that was so little to have

 been expected, or is so untenable in itself, as the one from which

 this particular provision has been attacked. If a well-regulated

 militia be the most natural defense of a free country, it ought

 certainly to be under the regulation and at the disposal of that

 body which is constituted the guardian of the national security. If

 standing armies are dangerous to liberty, an efficacious power over

 the militia, in the body to whose care the protection of the State

 is committed, ought, as far as possible, to take away the inducement

 and the pretext to such unfriendly institutions. If the federal

 government can command the aid of the militia in those emergencies

 which call for the military arm in support of the civil magistrate,

 it can the better dispense with the employment of a different kind

 of force. If it cannot avail itself of the former, it will be

 obliged to recur to the latter. To render an army unnecessary, will

 be a more certain method of preventing its existence than a thousand

 prohibitions upon paper.

In order to cast an odium upon the power of calling forth the

 militia to execute the laws of the Union, it has been remarked that

 there is nowhere any provision in the proposed Constitution for

 calling out the POSSE COMITATUS, to assist the magistrate in the

 execution of his duty, whence it has been inferred, that military

 force was intended to be his only auxiliary. There is a striking

 incoherence in the objections which have appeared, and sometimes

 even from the same quarter, not much calculated to inspire a very

 favorable opinion of the sincerity or fair dealing of their authors.

 The same persons who tell us in one breath, that the powers of the

 federal government will be despotic and unlimited, inform us in the

 next, that it has not authority sufficient even to call out the

 POSSE COMITATUS. The latter, fortunately, is as much short of the

 truth as the former exceeds it. It would be as absurd to doubt,

 that a right to pass all laws NECESSARY AND PROPER to execute its

 declared powers, would include that of requiring the assistance of

 the citizens to the officers who may be intrusted with the execution

 of those laws, as it would be to believe, that a right to enact laws

 necessary and proper for the imposition and collection of taxes

 would involve that of varying the rules of descent and of the

 alienation of landed property, or of abolishing the trial by jury in

 cases relating to it. It being therefore evident that the

 supposition of a want of power to require the aid of the POSSE

 COMITATUS is entirely destitute of color, it will follow, that the

 conclusion which has been drawn from it, in its application to the

 authority of the federal government over the militia, is as uncandid

 as it is illogical. What reason could there be to infer, that force

 was intended to be the sole instrument of authority, merely because

 there is a power to make use of it when necessary? What shall we

 think of the motives which could induce men of sense to reason in

 this manner? How shall we prevent a conflict between charity and

 judgment?

By a curious refinement upon the spirit of republican jealousy,

 we are even taught to apprehend danger from the militia itself, in

 the hands of the federal government. It is observed that select

 corps may be formed, composed of the young and ardent, who may be

 rendered subservient to the views of arbitrary power. What plan for

 the regulation of the militia may be pursued by the national

 government, is impossible to be foreseen. But so far from viewing

 the matter in the same light with those who object to select corps

 as dangerous, were the Constitution ratified, and were I to deliver

 my sentiments to a member of the federal legislature from this State

 on the subject of a militia establishment, I should hold to him, in

 substance, the following discourse:

``The project of disciplining all the militia of the United

 States is as futile as it would be injurious, if it were capable of

 being carried into execution. A tolerable expertness in military

 movements is a business that requires time and practice. It is not

 a day, or even a week, that will suffice for the attainment of it.

 To oblige the great body of the yeomanry, and of the other classes

 of the citizens, to be under arms for the purpose of going through

 military exercises and evolutions, as often as might be necessary to

 acquire the degree of perfection which would entitle them to the

 character of a well-regulated militia, would be a real grievance to

 the people, and a serious public inconvenience and loss. It would

 form an annual deduction from the productive labor of the country,

 to an amount which, calculating upon the present numbers of the

 people, would not fall far short of the whole expense of the civil

 establishments of all the States. To attempt a thing which would

 abridge the mass of labor and industry to so considerable an extent,

 would be unwise: and the experiment, if made, could not succeed,

 because it would not long be endured. Little more can reasonably be

 aimed at, with respect to the people at large, than to have them

 properly armed and equipped; and in order to see that this be not

 neglected, it will be necessary to assemble them once or twice in

 the course of a year.

``But though the scheme of disciplining the whole nation must be

 abandoned as mischievous or impracticable; yet it is a matter of

 the utmost importance that a well-digested plan should, as soon as

 possible, be adopted for the proper establishment of the militia.

 The attention of the government ought particularly to be directed

 to the formation of a select corps of moderate extent, upon such

 principles as will really fit them for service in case of need. By

 thus circumscribing the plan, it will be possible to have an

 excellent body of well-trained militia, ready to take the field

 whenever the defense of the State shall require it. This will not

 only lessen the call for military establishments, but if

 circumstances should at any time oblige the government to form an

 army of any magnitude that army can never be formidable to the

 liberties of the people while there is a large body of citizens,

 little, if at all, inferior to them in discipline and the use of

 arms, who stand ready to defend their own rights and those of their

 fellow-citizens. This appears to me the only substitute that can be

 devised for a standing army, and the best possible security against

 it, if it should exist.''

Thus differently from the adversaries of the proposed

 Constitution should I reason on the same subject, deducing arguments

 of safety from the very sources which they represent as fraught with

 danger and perdition. But how the national legislature may reason

 on the point, is a thing which neither they nor I can foresee.

There is something so far-fetched and so extravagant in the idea

 of danger to liberty from the militia, that one is at a loss whether

 to treat it with gravity or with raillery; whether to consider it

 as a mere trial of skill, like the paradoxes of rhetoricians; as a

 disingenuous artifice to instil prejudices at any price; or as the

 serious offspring of political fanaticism. Where in the name of

 common-sense, are our fears to end if we may not trust our sons, our

 brothers, our neighbors, our fellow-citizens? What shadow of danger

 can there be from men who are daily mingling with the rest of their

 countrymen and who participate with them in the same feelings,

 sentiments, habits and interests? What reasonable cause of

 apprehension can be inferred from a power in the Union to prescribe

 regulations for the militia, and to command its services when

 necessary, while the particular States are to have the SOLE AND

 EXCLUSIVE APPOINTMENT OF THE OFFICERS? If it were possible

 seriously to indulge a jealousy of the militia upon any conceivable

 establishment under the federal government, the circumstance of the

 officers being in the appointment of the States ought at once to

 extinguish it. There can be no doubt that this circumstance will

 always secure to them a preponderating influence over the militia.

In reading many of the publications against the Constitution, a

 man is apt to imagine that he is perusing some ill-written tale or

 romance, which instead of natural and agreeable images, exhibits to

 the mind nothing but frightful and distorted shapesg

DPA2@@``Gorgons, hydras, and chimeras dire'';

DPAC1@@discoloring and disfiguring whatever it represents, and

 transforming everything it touches into a monster.

A sample of this is to be observed in the exaggerated and

 improbable suggestions which have taken place respecting the power

 of calling for the services of the militia. That of New Hampshire

 is to be marched to Georgia, of Georgia to New Hampshire, of New

 York to Kentucky, and of Kentucky to Lake Champlain. Nay, the debts

 due to the French and Dutch are to be paid in militiamen instead of

 louis d'ors and ducats. At one moment there is to be a large army

 to lay prostrate the liberties of the people; at another moment the

 militia of Virginia are to be dragged from their homes five or six

 hundred miles, to tame the republican contumacy of Massachusetts;

 and that of Massachusetts is to be transported an equal distance to

 subdue the refractory haughtiness of the aristocratic Virginians.

 Do the persons who rave at this rate imagine that their art or

 their eloquence can impose any conceits or absurdities upon the

 people of America for infallible truths?

If there should be an army to be made use of as the engine of

 despotism, what need of the militia? If there should be no army,

 whither would the militia, irritated by being called upon to

 undertake a distant and hopeless expedition, for the purpose of

 riveting the chains of slavery upon a part of their countrymen,

 direct their course, but to the seat of the tyrants, who had

 meditated so foolish as well as so wicked a project, to crush them

 in their imagined intrenchments of power, and to make them an

 example of the just vengeance of an abused and incensed people? Is

 this the way in which usurpers stride to dominion over a numerous

 and enlightened nation? Do they begin by exciting the detestation

 of the very instruments of their intended usurpations? Do they

 usually commence their career by wanton and disgustful acts of

 power, calculated to answer no end, but to draw upon themselves

 universal hatred and execration? Are suppositions of this sort the

 sober admonitions of discerning patriots to a discerning people? Or

 are they the inflammatory ravings of incendiaries or distempered

 enthusiasts? If we were even to suppose the national rulers

 actuated by the most ungovernable ambition, it is impossible to

 believe that they would employ such preposterous means to accomplish

 their designs.

In times of insurrection, or invasion, it would be natural and

 proper that the militia of a neighboring State should be marched

 into another, to resist a common enemy, or to guard the republic

 against the violence of faction or sedition. This was frequently

 the case, in respect to the first object, in the course of the late

 war; and this mutual succor is, indeed, a principal end of our

 political association. If the power of affording it be placed under

 the direction of the Union, there will be no danger of a supine and

 listless inattention to the dangers of a neighbor, till its near

 approach had superadded the incitements of selfpreservation to the

 too feeble impulses of duty and sympathy.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 30

 

Concerning the General Power of Taxation

From the New York Packet.

Friday, December 28, 1787.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT HAS been already observed that the federal government ought

 to possess the power of providing for the support of the national

 forces; in which proposition was intended to be included the

 expense of raising troops, of building and equipping fleets, and all

 other expenses in any wise connected with military arrangements and

 operations. But these are not the only objects to which the

 jurisdiction of the Union, in respect to revenue, must necessarily

 be empowered to extend. It must embrace a provision for the support

 of the national civil list; for the payment of the national debts

 contracted, or that may be contracted; and, in general, for all

 those matters which will call for disbursements out of the national

 treasury. The conclusion is, that there must be interwoven, in the

 frame of the government, a general power of taxation, in one shape

 or another.

Money is, with propriety, considered as the vital principle of

 the body politic; as that which sustains its life and motion, and

 enables it to perform its most essential functions. A complete

 power, therefore, to procure a regular and adequate supply of it, as

 far as the resources of the community will permit, may be regarded

 as an indispensable ingredient in every constitution. From a

 deficiency in this particular, one of two evils must ensue; either

 the people must be subjected to continual plunder, as a substitute

 for a more eligible mode of supplying the public wants, or the

 government must sink into a fatal atrophy, and, in a short course of

 time, perish.

In the Ottoman or Turkish empire, the sovereign, though in other

 respects absolute master of the lives and fortunes of his subjects,

 has no right to impose a new tax. The consequence is that he

 permits the bashaws or governors of provinces to pillage the people

 without mercy; and, in turn, squeezes out of them the sums of which

 he stands in need, to satisfy his own exigencies and those of the

 state. In America, from a like cause, the government of the Union

 has gradually dwindled into a state of decay, approaching nearly to

 annihilation. Who can doubt, that the happiness of the people in

 both countries would be promoted by competent authorities in the

 proper hands, to provide the revenues which the necessities of the

 public might require?

The present Confederation, feeble as it is intended to repose in

 the United States, an unlimited power of providing for the pecuniary

 wants of the Union. But proceeding upon an erroneous principle, it

 has been done in such a manner as entirely to have frustrated the

 intention. Congress, by the articles which compose that compact (as

 has already been stated), are authorized to ascertain and call for

 any sums of money necessary, in their judgment, to the service of

 the United States; and their requisitions, if conformable to the

 rule of apportionment, are in every constitutional sense obligatory

 upon the States. These have no right to question the propriety of

 the demand; no discretion beyond that of devising the ways and

 means of furnishing the sums demanded. But though this be strictly

 and truly the case; though the assumption of such a right would be

 an infringement of the articles of Union; though it may seldom or

 never have been avowedly claimed, yet in practice it has been

 constantly exercised, and would continue to be so, as long as the

 revenues of the Confederacy should remain dependent on the

 intermediate agency of its members. What the consequences of this

 system have been, is within the knowledge of every man the least

 conversant in our public affairs, and has been amply unfolded in

 different parts of these inquiries. It is this which has chiefly

 contributed to reduce us to a situation, which affords ample cause

 both of mortification to ourselves, and of triumph to our enemies.

What remedy can there be for this situation, but in a change of

 the system which has produced itgin a change of the fallacious and

 delusive system of quotas and requisitions? What substitute can

 there be imagined for this ignis fatuus in finance, but that of

 permitting the national government to raise its own revenues by the

 ordinary methods of taxation authorized in every well-ordered

 constitution of civil government? Ingenious men may declaim with

 plausibility on any subject; but no human ingenuity can point out

 any other expedient to rescue us from the inconveniences and

 embarrassments naturally resulting from defective supplies of the

 public treasury.

The more intelligent adversaries of the new Constitution admit

 the force of this reasoning; but they qualify their admission by a

 distinction between what they call INTERNAL and EXTERNAL taxation.

 The former they would reserve to the State governments; the

 latter, which they explain into commercial imposts, or rather duties

 on imported articles, they declare themselves willing to concede to

 the federal head. This distinction, however, would violate the

 maxim of good sense and sound policy, which dictates that every

 POWER ought to be in proportion to its OBJECT; and would still

 leave the general government in a kind of tutelage to the State

 governments, inconsistent with every idea of vigor or efficiency.

 Who can pretend that commercial imposts are, or would be, alone

 equal to the present and future exigencies of the Union? Taking

 into the account the existing debt, foreign and domestic, upon any

 plan of extinguishment which a man moderately impressed with the

 importance of public justice and public credit could approve, in

 addition to the establishments which all parties will acknowledge to

 be necessary, we could not reasonably flatter ourselves, that this

 resource alone, upon the most improved scale, would even suffice for

 its present necessities. Its future necessities admit not of

 calculation or limitation; and upon the principle, more than once

 adverted to, the power of making provision for them as they arise

 ought to be equally unconfined. I believe it may be regarded as a

 position warranted by the history of mankind, that, IN THE USUAL

 PROGRESS OF THINGS, THE NECESSITIES OF A NATION, IN EVERY STAGE OF

 ITS EXISTENCE, WILL BE FOUND AT LEAST EQUAL TO ITS RESOURCES.

To say that deficiencies may be provided for by requisitions

 upon the States, is on the one hand to acknowledge that this system

 cannot be depended upon, and on the other hand to depend upon it for

 every thing beyond a certain limit. Those who have carefully

 attended to its vices and deformities as they have been exhibited by

 experience or delineated in the course of these papers, must feel

 invincible repugnancy to trusting the national interests in any

 degree to its operation. Its inevitable tendency, whenever it is

 brought into activity, must be to enfeeble the Union, and sow the

 seeds of discord and contention between the federal head and its

 members, and between the members themselves. Can it be expected

 that the deficiencies would be better supplied in this mode than the

 total wants of the Union have heretofore been supplied in the same

 mode? It ought to be recollected that if less will be required from

 the States, they will have proportionably less means to answer the

 demand. If the opinions of those who contend for the distinction

 which has been mentioned were to be received as evidence of truth,

 one would be led to conclude that there was some known point in the

 economy of national affairs at which it would be safe to stop and to

 say: Thus far the ends of public happiness will be promoted by

 supplying the wants of government, and all beyond this is unworthy

 of our care or anxiety. How is it possible that a government half

 supplied and always necessitous, can fulfill the purposes of its

 institution, can provide for the security, advance the prosperity,

 or support the reputation of the commonwealth? How can it ever

 possess either energy or stability, dignity or credit, confidence at

 home or respectability abroad? How can its administration be any

 thing else than a succession of expedients temporizing, impotent,

 disgraceful? How will it be able to avoid a frequent sacrifice of

 its engagements to immediate necessity? How can it undertake or

 execute any liberal or enlarged plans of public good?

Let us attend to what would be the effects of this situation in

 the very first war in which we should happen to be engaged. We will

 presume, for argument's sake, that the revenue arising from the

 impost duties answers the purposes of a provision for the public

 debt and of a peace establishment for the Union. Thus

 circumstanced, a war breaks out. What would be the probable conduct

 of the government in such an emergency? Taught by experience that

 proper dependence could not be placed on the success of

 requisitions, unable by its own authority to lay hold of fresh

 resources, and urged by considerations of national danger, would it

 not be driven to the expedient of diverting the funds already

 appropriated from their proper objects to the defense of the State?

 It is not easy to see how a step of this kind could be avoided;

 and if it should be taken, it is evident that it would prove the

 destruction of public credit at the very moment that it was becoming

 essential to the public safety. To imagine that at such a crisis

 credit might be dispensed with, would be the extreme of infatuation.

 In the modern system of war, nations the most wealthy are obliged

 to have recourse to large loans. A country so little opulent as

 ours must feel this necessity in a much stronger degree. But who

 would lend to a government that prefaced its overtures for borrowing

 by an act which demonstrated that no reliance could be placed on the

 steadiness of its measures for paying? The loans it might be able

 to procure would be as limited in their extent as burdensome in

 their conditions. They would be made upon the same principles that

 usurers commonly lend to bankrupt and fraudulent debtors,gwith a

 sparing hand and at enormous premiums.

It may perhaps be imagined that, from the scantiness of the

 resources of the country, the necessity of diverting the established

 funds in the case supposed would exist, though the national

 government should possess an unrestrained power of taxation. But

 two considerations will serve to quiet all apprehension on this

 head: one is, that we are sure the resources of the community, in

 their full extent, will be brought into activity for the benefit of

 the Union; the other is, that whatever deficiences there may be,

 can without difficulty be supplied by loans.

The power of creating new funds upon new objects of taxation, by

 its own authority, would enable the national government to borrow as

 far as its necessities might require. Foreigners, as well as the

 citizens of America, could then reasonably repose confidence in its

 engagements; but to depend upon a government that must itself

 depend upon thirteen other governments for the means of fulfilling

 its contracts, when once its situation is clearly understood, would

 require a degree of credulity not often to be met with in the

 pecuniary transactions of mankind, and little reconcilable with the

 usual sharp-sightedness of avarice.

Reflections of this kind may have trifling weight with men who

 hope to see realized in America the halcyon scenes of the poetic or

 fabulous age; but to those who believe we are likely to experience

 a common portion of the vicissitudes and calamities which have

 fallen to the lot of other nations, they must appear entitled to

 serious attention. Such men must behold the actual situation of

 their country with painful solicitude, and deprecate the evils which

 ambition or revenge might, with too much facility, inflict upon it.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 31

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the General Power of Taxation)

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, January 1, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IN DISQUISITIONS of every kind, there are certain primary

 truths, or first principles, upon which all subsequent reasonings

 must depend. These contain an internal evidence which, antecedent

 to all reflection or combination, commands the assent of the mind.

 Where it produces not this effect, it must proceed either from some

 defect or disorder in the organs of perception, or from the

 influence of some strong interest, or passion, or prejudice. Of

 this nature are the maxims in geometry, that ``the whole is greater

 than its part; things equal to the same are equal to one another;

 two straight lines cannot enclose a space; and all right angles

 are equal to each other.'' Of the same nature are these other

 maxims in ethics and politics, that there cannot be an effect

 without a cause; that the means ought to be proportioned to the

 end; that every power ought to be commensurate with its object;

 that there ought to be no limitation of a power destined to effect

 a purpose which is itself incapable of limitation. And there are

 other truths in the two latter sciences which, if they cannot

 pretend to rank in the class of axioms, are yet such direct

 inferences from them, and so obvious in themselves, and so agreeable

 to the natural and unsophisticated dictates of common-sense, that

 they challenge the assent of a sound and unbiased mind, with a

 degree of force and conviction almost equally irresistible.

The objects of geometrical inquiry are so entirely abstracted

 from those pursuits which stir up and put in motion the unruly

 passions of the human heart, that mankind, without difficulty, adopt

 not only the more simple theorems of the science, but even those

 abstruse paradoxes which, however they may appear susceptible of

 demonstration, are at variance with the natural conceptions which

 the mind, without the aid of philosophy, would be led to entertain

 upon the subject. The INFINITE DIVISIBILITY of matter, or, in other

 words, the INFINITE divisibility of a FINITE thing, extending even

 to the minutest atom, is a point agreed among geometricians, though

 not less incomprehensible to common-sense than any of those

 mysteries in religion, against which the batteries of infidelity

 have been so industriously leveled.

But in the sciences of morals and politics, men are found far

 less tractable. To a certain degree, it is right and useful that

 this should be the case. Caution and investigation are a necessary

 armor against error and imposition. But this untractableness may be

 carried too far, and may degenerate into obstinacy, perverseness, or

 disingenuity. Though it cannot be pretended that the principles of

 moral and political knowledge have, in general, the same degree of

 certainty with those of the mathematics, yet they have much better

 claims in this respect than, to judge from the conduct of men in

 particular situations, we should be disposed to allow them. The

 obscurity is much oftener in the passions and prejudices of the

 reasoner than in the subject. Men, upon too many occasions, do not

 give their own understandings fair play; but, yielding to some

 untoward bias, they entangle themselves in words and confound

 themselves in subtleties.

How else could it happen (if we admit the objectors to be

 sincere in their opposition), that positions so clear as those which

 manifest the necessity of a general power of taxation in the

 government of the Union, should have to encounter any adversaries

 among men of discernment? Though these positions have been

 elsewhere fully stated, they will perhaps not be improperly

 recapitulated in this place, as introductory to an examination of

 what may have been offered by way of objection to them. They are in

 substance as follows:

A government ought to contain in itself every power requisite to

 the full accomplishment of the objects committed to its care, and to

 the complete execution of the trusts for which it is responsible,

 free from every other control but a regard to the public good and to

 the sense of the people.

As the duties of superintending the national defense and of

 securing the public peace against foreign or domestic violence

 involve a provision for casualties and dangers to which no possible

 limits can be assigned, the power of making that provision ought to

 know no other bounds than the exigencies of the nation and the

 resources of the community.

As revenue is the essential engine by which the means of

 answering the national exigencies must be procured, the power of

 procuring that article in its full extent must necessarily be

 comprehended in that of providing for those exigencies.

As theory and practice conspire to prove that the power of

 procuring revenue is unavailing when exercised over the States in

 their collective capacities, the federal government must of

 necessity be invested with an unqualified power of taxation in the

 ordinary modes.

Did not experience evince the contrary, it would be natural to

 conclude that the propriety of a general power of taxation in the

 national government might safely be permitted to rest on the

 evidence of these propositions, unassisted by any additional

 arguments or illustrations. But we find, in fact, that the

 antagonists of the proposed Constitution, so far from acquiescing in

 their justness or truth, seem to make their principal and most

 zealous effort against this part of the plan. It may therefore be

 satisfactory to analyze the arguments with which they combat it.

Those of them which have been most labored with that view, seem

 in substance to amount to this: ``It is not true, because the

 exigencies of the Union may not be susceptible of limitation, that

 its power of laying taxes ought to be unconfined. Revenue is as

 requisite to the purposes of the local administrations as to those

 of the Union; and the former are at least of equal importance with

 the latter to the happiness of the people. It is, therefore, as

 necessary that the State governments should be able to command the

 means of supplying their wants, as that the national government

 should possess the like faculty in respect to the wants of the Union.

 But an indefinite power of taxation in the LATTER might, and

 probably would in time, deprive the FORMER of the means of providing

 for their own necessities; and would subject them entirely to the

 mercy of the national legislature. As the laws of the Union are to

 become the supreme law of the land, as it is to have power to pass

 all laws that may be NECESSARY for carrying into execution the

 authorities with which it is proposed to vest it, the national

 government might at any time abolish the taxes imposed for State

 objects upon the pretense of an interference with its own. It might

 allege a necessity of doing this in order to give efficacy to the

 national revenues. And thus all the resources of taxation might by

 degrees become the subjects of federal monopoly, to the entire

 exclusion and destruction of the State governments.''

This mode of reasoning appears sometimes to turn upon the

 supposition of usurpation in the national government; at other

 times it seems to be designed only as a deduction from the

 constitutional operation of its intended powers. It is only in the

 latter light that it can be admitted to have any pretensions to

 fairness. The moment we launch into conjectures about the

 usurpations of the federal government, we get into an unfathomable

 abyss, and fairly put ourselves out of the reach of all reasoning.

 Imagination may range at pleasure till it gets bewildered amidst

 the labyrinths of an enchanted castle, and knows not on which side

 to turn to extricate itself from the perplexities into which it has

 so rashly adventured. Whatever may be the limits or modifications

 of the powers of the Union, it is easy to imagine an endless train

 of possible dangers; and by indulging an excess of jealousy and

 timidity, we may bring ourselves to a state of absolute scepticism

 and irresolution. I repeat here what I have observed in substance

 in another place, that all observations founded upon the danger of

 usurpation ought to be referred to the composition and structure of

 the government, not to the nature or extent of its powers. The

 State governments, by their original constitutions, are invested

 with complete sovereignty. In what does our security consist

 against usurpation from that quarter? Doubtless in the manner of

 their formation, and in a due dependence of those who are to

 administer them upon the people. If the proposed construction of

 the federal government be found, upon an impartial examination of

 it, to be such as to afford, to a proper extent, the same species of

 security, all apprehensions on the score of usurpation ought to be

 discarded.

It should not be forgotten that a disposition in the State

 governments to encroach upon the rights of the Union is quite as

 probable as a disposition in the Union to encroach upon the rights

 of the State governments. What side would be likely to prevail in

 such a conflict, must depend on the means which the contending

 parties could employ toward insuring success. As in republics

 strength is always on the side of the people, and as there are

 weighty reasons to induce a belief that the State governments will

 commonly possess most influence over them, the natural conclusion is

 that such contests will be most apt to end to the disadvantage of

 the Union; and that there is greater probability of encroachments

 by the members upon the federal head, than by the federal head upon

 the members. But it is evident that all conjectures of this kind

 must be extremely vague and fallible: and that it is by far the

 safest course to lay them altogether aside, and to confine our

 attention wholly to the nature and extent of the powers as they are

 delineated in the Constitution. Every thing beyond this must be

 left to the prudence and firmness of the people; who, as they will

 hold the scales in their own hands, it is to be hoped, will always

 take care to preserve the constitutional equilibrium between the

 general and the State governments. Upon this ground, which is

 evidently the true one, it will not be difficult to obviate the

 objections which have been made to an indefinite power of taxation

 in the United States.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 32

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the General Power of Taxation)

From the Daily Advertiser.

Thursday, January 3, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

ALTHOUGH I am of opinion that there would be no real danger of

 the consequences which seem to be apprehended to the State

 governments from a power in the Union to control them in the levies

 of money, because I am persuaded that the sense of the people, the

 extreme hazard of provoking the resentments of the State

 governments, and a conviction of the utility and necessity of local

 administrations for local purposes, would be a complete barrier

 against the oppressive use of such a power; yet I am willing here

 to allow, in its full extent, the justness of the reasoning which

 requires that the individual States should possess an independent

 and uncontrollable authority to raise their own revenues for the

 supply of their own wants. And making this concession, I affirm

 that (with the sole exception of duties on imports and exports) they

 would, under the plan of the convention, retain that authority in

 the most absolute and unqualified sense; and that an attempt on the

 part of the national government to abridge them in the exercise of

 it, would be a violent assumption of power, unwarranted by any

 article or clause of its Constitution.

An entire consolidation of the States into one complete national

 sovereignty would imply an entire subordination of the parts; and

 whatever powers might remain in them, would be altogether dependent

 on the general will. But as the plan of the convention aims only at

 a partial union or consolidation, the State governments would

 clearly retain all the rights of sovereignty which they before had,

 and which were not, by that act, EXCLUSIVELY delegated to the United

 States. This exclusive delegation, or rather this alienation, of

 State sovereignty, would only exist in three cases: where the

 Constitution in express terms granted an exclusive authority to the

 Union; where it granted in one instance an authority to the Union,

 and in another prohibited the States from exercising the like

 authority; and where it granted an authority to the Union, to which

 a similar authority in the States would be absolutely and totally

 CONTRADICTORY and REPUGNANT. I use these terms to distinguish this

 last case from another which might appear to resemble it, but which

 would, in fact, be essentially different; I mean where the exercise

 of a concurrent jurisdiction might be productive of occasional

 interferences in the POLICY of any branch of administration, but

 would not imply any direct contradiction or repugnancy in point of

 constitutional authority. These three cases of exclusive

 jurisdiction in the federal government may be exemplified by the

 following instances: The last clause but one in the eighth section

 of the first article provides expressly that Congress shall exercise

 ``EXCLUSIVE LEGISLATION'' over the district to be appropriated as

 the seat of government. This answers to the first case. The first

 clause of the same section empowers Congress ``TO LAY AND COLLECT

 TAXES, DUTIES, IMPOSTS AND EXCISES''; and the second clause of the

 tenth section of the same article declares that, ``NO STATE SHALL,

 without the consent of Congress, LAY ANY IMPOSTS OR DUTIES ON

 IMPORTS OR EXPORTS, except for the purpose of executing its

 inspection laws.'' Hence would result an exclusive power in the

 Union to lay duties on imports and exports, with the particular

 exception mentioned; but this power is abridged by another clause,

 which declares that no tax or duty shall be laid on articles

 exported from any State; in consequence of which qualification, it

 now only extends to the DUTIES ON IMPORTS. This answers to the

 second case. The third will be found in that clause which declares

 that Congress shall have power ``to establish an UNIFORM RULE of

 naturalization throughout the United States.'' This must

 necessarily be exclusive; because if each State had power to

 prescribe a DISTINCT RULE, there could not be a UNIFORM RULE.

A case which may perhaps be thought to resemble the latter, but

 which is in fact widely different, affects the question immediately

 under consideration. I mean the power of imposing taxes on all

 articles other than exports and imports. This, I contend, is

 manifestly a concurrent and coequal authority in the United States

 and in the individual States. There is plainly no expression in the

 granting clause which makes that power EXCLUSIVE in the Union.

 There is no independent clause or sentence which prohibits the

 States from exercising it. So far is this from being the case, that

 a plain and conclusive argument to the contrary is to be deduced

 from the restraint laid upon the States in relation to duties on

 imports and exports. This restriction implies an admission that, if

 it were not inserted, the States would possess the power it

 excludes; and it implies a further admission, that as to all other

 taxes, the authority of the States remains undiminished. In any

 other view it would be both unnecessary and dangerous; it would be

 unnecessary, because if the grant to the Union of the power of

 laying such duties implied the exclusion of the States, or even

 their subordination in this particular, there could be no need of

 such a restriction; it would be dangerous, because the introduction

 of it leads directly to the conclusion which has been mentioned, and

 which, if the reasoning of the objectors be just, could not have

 been intended; I mean that the States, in all cases to which the

 restriction did not apply, would have a concurrent power of taxation

 with the Union. The restriction in question amounts to what lawyers

 call a NEGATIVE PREGNANTgthat is, a NEGATION of one thing, and an

 AFFIRMANCE of another; a negation of the authority of the States to

 impose taxes on imports and exports, and an affirmance of their

 authority to impose them on all other articles. It would be mere

 sophistry to argue that it was meant to exclude them ABSOLUTELY from

 the imposition of taxes of the former kind, and to leave them at

 liberty to lay others SUBJECT TO THE CONTROL of the national

 legislature. The restraining or prohibitory clause only says, that

 they shall not, WITHOUT THE CONSENT OF CONGRESS, lay such duties;

 and if we are to understand this in the sense last mentioned, the

 Constitution would then be made to introduce a formal provision for

 the sake of a very absurd conclusion; which is, that the States,

 WITH THE CONSENT of the national legislature, might tax imports and

 exports; and that they might tax every other article, UNLESS

 CONTROLLED by the same body. If this was the intention, why not

 leave it, in the first instance, to what is alleged to be the

 natural operation of the original clause, conferring a general power

 of taxation upon the Union? It is evident that this could not have

 been the intention, and that it will not bear a construction of the

 kind.

As to a supposition of repugnancy between the power of taxation

 in the States and in the Union, it cannot be supported in that sense

 which would be requisite to work an exclusion of the States. It is,

 indeed, possible that a tax might be laid on a particular article by

 a State which might render it INEXPEDIENT that thus a further tax

 should be laid on the same article by the Union; but it would not

 imply a constitutional inability to impose a further tax. The

 quantity of the imposition, the expediency or inexpediency of an

 increase on either side, would be mutually questions of prudence;

 but there would be involved no direct contradiction of power. The

 particular policy of the national and of the State systems of

 finance might now and then not exactly coincide, and might require

 reciprocal forbearances. It is not, however a mere possibility of

 inconvenience in the exercise of powers, but an immediate

 constitutional repugnancy that can by implication alienate and

 extinguish a pre-existing right of sovereignty.

The necessity of a concurrent jurisdiction in certain cases

 results from the division of the sovereign power; and the rule that

 all authorities, of which the States are not explicitly divested in

 favor of the Union, remain with them in full vigor, is not a

 theoretical consequence of that division, but is clearly admitted by

 the whole tenor of the instrument which contains the articles of the

 proposed Constitution. We there find that, notwithstanding the

 affirmative grants of general authorities, there has been the most

 pointed care in those cases where it was deemed improper that the

 like authorities should reside in the States, to insert negative

 clauses prohibiting the exercise of them by the States. The tenth

 section of the first article consists altogether of such provisions.

 This circumstance is a clear indication of the sense of the

 convention, and furnishes a rule of interpretation out of the body

 of the act, which justifies the position I have advanced and refutes

 every hypothesis to the contrary.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 33

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the General Power of Taxation)

From the Daily Advertiser.

January 3, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE residue of the argument against the provisions of the

 Constitution in respect to taxation is ingrafted upon the following

 clause. The last clause of the eighth section of the first article

 of the plan under consideration authorizes the national legislature

 ``to make all laws which shall be NECESSARY and PROPER for carrying

 into execution THE POWERS by that Constitution vested in the

 government of the United States, or in any department or officer

 thereof''; and the second clause of the sixth article declares,

 ``that the Constitution and the laws of the United States made IN

 PURSUANCE THEREOF, and the treaties made by their authority shall be

 the SUPREME LAW of the land, any thing in the constitution or laws

 of any State to the contrary notwithstanding.''

These two clauses have been the source of much virulent

 invective and petulant declamation against the proposed Constitution.

 They have been held up to the people in all the exaggerated colors

 of misrepresentation as the pernicious engines by which their local

 governments were to be destroyed and their liberties exterminated;

 as the hideous monster whose devouring jaws would spare neither sex

 nor age, nor high nor low, nor sacred nor profane; and yet, strange

 as it may appear, after all this clamor, to those who may not have

 happened to contemplate them in the same light, it may be affirmed

 with perfect confidence that the constitutional operation of the

 intended government would be precisely the same, if these clauses

 were entirely obliterated, as if they were repeated in every article.

 They are only declaratory of a truth which would have resulted by

 necessary and unavoidable implication from the very act of

 constituting a federal government, and vesting it with certain

 specified powers. This is so clear a proposition, that moderation

 itself can scarcely listen to the railings which have been so

 copiously vented against this part of the plan, without emotions

 that disturb its equanimity.

What is a power, but the ability or faculty of doing a thing?

 What is the ability to do a thing, but the power of employing the

 MEANS necessary to its execution? What is a LEGISLATIVE power, but

 a power of making LAWS? What are the MEANS to execute a LEGISLATIVE

 power but LAWS? What is the power of laying and collecting taxes,

 but a LEGISLATIVE POWER, or a power of MAKING LAWS, to lay and

 collect taxes? What are the propermeans of executing such a power,

 but NECESSARY and PROPER laws?

This simple train of inquiry furnishes us at once with a test by

 which to judge of the true nature of the clause complained of. It

 conducts us to this palpable truth, that a power to lay and collect

 taxes must be a power to pass all laws NECESSARY and PROPER for the

 execution of that power; and what does the unfortunate and

 culumniated provision in question do more than declare the same

 truth, to wit, that the national legislature, to whom the power of

 laying and collecting taxes had been previously given, might, in the

 execution of that power, pass all laws NECESSARY and PROPER to carry

 it into effect? I have applied these observations thus particularly

 to the power of taxation, because it is the immediate subject under

 consideration, and because it is the most important of the

 authorities proposed to be conferred upon the Union. But the same

 process will lead to the same result, in relation to all other

 powers declared in the Constitution. And it is EXPRESSLY to execute

 these powers that the sweeping clause, as it has been affectedly

 called, authorizes the national legislature to pass all NECESSARY

 and PROPER laws. If there is any thing exceptionable, it must be

 sought for in the specific powers upon which this general

 declaration is predicated. The declaration itself, though it may be

 chargeable with tautology or redundancy, is at least perfectly

 harmless.

But SUSPICION may ask, Why then was it introduced? The answer

 is, that it could only have been done for greater caution, and to

 guard against all cavilling refinements in those who might hereafter

 feel a disposition to curtail and evade the legitimatb authorities

 of the Union. The Convention probably foresaw, what it has been a

 principal aim of these papers to inculcate, that the danger which

 most threatens our political welfare is that the State governments

 will finally sap the foundations of the Union; and might therefore

 think it necessary, in so cardinal a point, to leave nothing to

 construction. Whatever may have been the inducement to it, the

 wisdom of the precaution is evident from the cry which has been

 raised against it; as that very cry betrays a disposition to

 question the great and essential truth which it is manifestly the

 object of that provision to declare.

But it may be again asked, Who is to judge of the NECESSITY and

 PROPRIETY of the laws to be passed for executing the powers of the

 Union? I answer, first, that this question arises as well and as

 fully upon the simple grant of those powers as upon the declaratory

 clause; and I answer, in the second place, that the national

 government, like every other, must judge, in the first instance, of

 the proper exercise of its powers, and its constituents in the last.

 If the federal government should overpass the just bounds of its

 authority and make a tyrannical use of its powers, the people, whose

 creature it is, must appeal to the standard they have formed, and

 take such measures to redress the injury done to the Constitution as

 the exigency may suggest and prudence justify. The propriety of a

 law, in a constitutional light, must always be determined by the

 nature of the powers upon which it is founded. Suppose, by some

 forced constructions of its authority (which, indeed, cannot easily

 be imagined), the Federal legislature should attempt to vary the law

 of descent in any State, would it not be evident that, in making

 such an attempt, it had exceeded its jurisdiction, and infringed

 upon that of the State? Suppose, again, that upon the pretense of

 an interference with its revenues, it should undertake to abrogate a

 landtax imposed by the authority of a State; would it not be

 equally evident that this was an invasion of that concurrent

 jurisdiction in respect to this species of tax, which its

 Constitution plainly supposes to exist in the State governments? If

 there ever should be a doubt on this head, the credit of it will be

 entirely due to those reasoners who, in the imprudent zeal of their

 animosity to the plan of the convention, have labored to envelop it

 in a cloud calculated to obscure the plainest and simplest truths.

But it is said that the laws of the Union are to be the SUPREME

 LAW of the land. But what inference can be drawn from this, or what

 would they amount to, if they were not to be supreme? It is evident

 they would amount to nothing. A LAW, by the very meaning of the

 term, includes supremacy. It is a rule which those to whom it is

 prescribed are bound to observe. This results from every political

 association. If individuals enter into a state of society, the laws

 of that society must be the supreme regulator of their conduct. If

 a number of political societies enter into a larger political

 society, the laws which the latter may enact, pursuant to the powers

 intrusted to it by its constitution, must necessarily be supreme

 over those societies, and the individuals of whom they are composed.

 It would otherwise be a mere treaty, dependent on the good faith of

 the parties, and not a goverment, which is only another word for

 POLITICAL POWER AND SUPREMACY. But it will not follow from this

 doctrine that acts of the large society which are NOT PURSUANT to

 its constitutional powers, but which are invasions of the residuary

 authorities of the smaller societies, will become the supreme law of

 the land. These will be merely acts of usurpation, and will deserve

 to be treated as such. Hence we perceive that the clause which

 declares the supremacy of the laws of the Union, like the one we

 have just before considered, only declares a truth, which flows

 immediately and necessarily from the institution of a federal

 government. It will not, I presume, have escaped observation, that

 it EXPRESSLY confines this supremacy to laws made PURSUANT TO THE

 CONSTITUTION; which I mention merely as an instance of caution in

 the convention; since that limitation would have been to be

 understood, though it had not been expressed.

Though a law, therefore, laying a tax for the use of the United

 States would be supreme in its nature, and could not legally be

 opposed or controlled, yet a law for abrogating or preventing the

 collection of a tax laid by the authority of the State, (unless upon

 imports and exports), would not be the supreme law of the land, but

 a usurpation of power not granted by the Constitution. As far as an

 improper accumulation of taxes on the same object might tend to

 render the collection difficult or precarious, this would be a

 mutual inconvenience, not arising from a superiority or defect of

 power on either side, but from an injudicious exercise of power by

 one or the other, in a manner equally disadvantageous to both. It

 is to be hoped and presumed, however, that mutual interest would

 dictate a concert in this respect which would avoid any material

 inconvenience. The inference from the whole is, that the individual

 States would, under the proposed Constitution, retain an independent

 and uncontrollable authority to raise revenue to any extent of which

 they may stand in need, by every kind of taxation, except duties on

 imports and exports. It will be shown in the next paper that this

 CONCURRENT JURISDICTION in the article of taxation was the only

 admissible substitute for an entire subordination, in respect to

 this branch of power, of the State authority to that of the Union.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 34

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the General Power of Taxation)

From the New York Packet.

Friday, January 4, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

I FLATTER myself it has been clearly shown in my last number

 that the particular States, under the proposed Constitution, would

 have COEQUAL authority with the Union in the article of revenue,

 except as to duties on imports. As this leaves open to the States

 far the greatest part of the resources of the community, there can

 be no color for the assertion that they would not possess means as

 abundant as could be desired for the supply of their own wants,

 independent of all external control. That the field is sufficiently

 wide will more fully appear when we come to advert to the

 inconsiderable share of the public expenses for which it will fall

 to the lot of the State governments to provide.

To argue upon abstract principles that this co-ordinate

 authority cannot exist, is to set up supposition and theory against

 fact and reality. However proper such reasonings might be to show

 that a thing OUGHT NOT TO EXIST, they are wholly to be rejected when

 they are made use of to prove that it does not exist contrary to the

 evidence of the fact itself. It is well known that in the Roman

 republic the legislative authority, in the last resort, resided for

 ages in two different political bodiesgnot as branches of the same

 legislature, but as distinct and independent legislatures, in each

 of which an opposite interest prevailed: in one the patrician; in

 the other, the plebian. Many arguments might have been adduced to

 prove the unfitness of two such seemingly contradictory authorities,

 each having power to ANNUL or REPEAL the acts of the other. But a

 man would have been regarded as frantic who should have attempted at

 Rome to disprove their existence. It will be readily understood

 that I allude to the COMITIA CENTURIATA and the COMITIA TRIBUTA.

 The former, in which the people voted by centuries, was so arranged

 as to give a superiority to the patrician interest; in the latter,

 in which numbers prevailed, the plebian interest had an entire

 predominancy. And yet these two legislatures coexisted for ages,

 and the Roman republic attained to the utmost height of human

 greatness.

In the case particularly under consideration, there is no such

 contradiction as appears in the example cited; there is no power on

 either side to annul the acts of the other. And in practice there

 is little reason to apprehend any inconvenience; because, in a

 short course of time, the wants of the States will naturally reduce

 themselves within A VERY NARROW COMPASS; and in the interim, the

 United States will, in all probability, find it convenient to

 abstain wholly from those objects to which the particular States

 would be inclined to resort.

To form a more precise judgment of the true merits of this

 question, it will be well to advert to the proportion between the

 objects that will require a federal provision in respect to revenue,

 and those which will require a State provision. We shall discover

 that the former are altogether unlimited, and that the latter are

 circumscribed within very moderate bounds. In pursuing this

 inquiry, we must bear in mind that we are not to confine our view to

 the present period, but to look forward to remote futurity.

 Constitutions of civil government are not to be framed upon a

 calculation of existing exigencies, but upon a combination of these

 with the probable exigencies of ages, according to the natural and

 tried course of human affairs. Nothing, therefore, can be more

 fallacious than to infer the extent of any power, proper to be

 lodged in the national government, from an estimate of its immediate

 necessities. There ought to be a CAPACITY to provide for future

 contingencies as they may happen; and as these are illimitable in

 their nature, it is impossible safely to limit that capacity. It is

 true, perhaps, that a computation might be made with sufficient

 accuracy to answer the purpose of the quantity of revenue requisite

 to discharge the subsisting engagements of the Union, and to

 maintain those establishments which, for some time to come, would

 suffice in time of peace. But would it be wise, or would it not

 rather be the extreme of folly, to stop at this point, and to leave

 the government intrusted with the care of the national defense in a

 state of absolute incapacity to provide for the protection of the

 community against future invasions of the public peace, by foreign

 war or domestic convulsions? If, on the contrary, we ought to

 exceed this point, where can we stop, short of an indefinite power

 of providing for emergencies as they may arise? Though it is easy

 to assert, in general terms, the possibility of forming a rational

 judgment of a due provision against probable dangers, yet we may

 safely challenge those who make the assertion to bring forward their

 data, and may affirm that they would be found as vague and uncertain

 as any that could be produced to establish the probable duration of

 the world. Observations confined to the mere prospects of internal

 attacks can deserve no weight; though even these will admit of no

 satisfactory calculation: but if we mean to be a commercial people,

 it must form a part of our policy to be able one day to defend that

 commerce. The support of a navy and of naval wars would involve

 contingencies that must baffle all the efforts of political

 arithmetic.

Admitting that we ought to try the novel and absurd experiment

 in politics of tying up the hands of government from offensive war

 founded upon reasons of state, yet certainly we ought not to disable

 it from guarding the community against the ambition or enmity of

 other nations. A cloud has been for some time hanging over the

 European world. If it should break forth into a storm, who can

 insure us that in its progress a part of its fury would not be spent

 upon us? No reasonable man would hastily pronounce that we are

 entirely out of its reach. Or if the combustible materials that now

 seem to be collecting should be dissipated without coming to

 maturity, or if a flame should be kindled without extending to us,

 what security can we have that our tranquillity will long remain

 undisturbed from some other cause or from some other quarter? Let

 us recollect that peace or war will not always be left to our

 option; that however moderate or unambitious we may be, we cannot

 count upon the moderation, or hope to extinguish the ambition of

 others. Who could have imagined at the conclusion of the last war

 that France and Britain, wearied and exhausted as they both were,

 would so soon have looked with so hostile an aspect upon each other?

 To judge from the history of mankind, we shall be compelled to

 conclude that the fiery and destructive passions of war reign in the

 human breast with much more powerful sway than the mild and

 beneficent sentiments of peace; and that to model our political

 systems upon speculations of lasting tranquillity, is to calculate

 on the weaker springs of the human character.

What are the chief sources of expense in every government? What

 has occasioned that enormous accumulation of debts with which

 several of the European nations are oppressed? The answers plainly

 is, wars and rebellions; the support of those institutions which

 are necessary to guard the body politic against these two most

 mortal diseases of society. The expenses arising from those

 institutions which are relative to the mere domestic police of a

 state, to the support of its legislative, executive, and judicial

 departments, with their different appendages, and to the

 encouragement of agriculture and manufactures (which will comprehend

 almost all the objects of state expenditure), are insignificant in

 comparison with those which relate to the national defense.

In the kingdom of Great Britain, where all the ostentatious

 apparatus of monarchy is to be provided for, not above a fifteenth

 part of the annual income of the nation is appropriated to the class

 of expenses last mentioned; the other fourteen fifteenths are

 absorbed in the payment of the interest of debts contracted for

 carrying on the wars in which that country has been engaged, and in

 the maintenance of fleets and armies. If, on the one hand, it

 should be observed that the expenses incurred in the prosecution of

 the ambitious enterprises and vainglorious pursuits of a monarchy

 are not a proper standard by which to judge of those which might be

 necessary in a republic, it ought, on the other hand, to be remarked

 that there should be as great a disproportion between the profusion

 and extravagance of a wealthy kingdom in its domestic

 administration, and the frugality and economy which in that

 particular become the modest simplicity of republican government.

 If we balance a proper deduction from one side against that which

 it is supposed ought to be made from the other, the proportion may

 still be considered as holding good.

But let us advert to the large debt which we have ourselves

 contracted in a single war, and let us only calculate on a common

 share of the events which disturb the peace of nations, and we shall

 instantly perceive, without the aid of any elaborate illustration,

 that there must always be an immense disproportion between the

 objects of federal and state expenditures. It is true that several

 of the States, separately, are encumbered with considerable debts,

 which are an excrescence of the late war. But this cannot happen

 again, if the proposed system be adopted; and when these debts are

 discharged, the only call for revenue of any consequence, which the

 State governments will continue to experience, will be for the mere

 support of their respective civil list; to which, if we add all

 contingencies, the total amount in every State ought to fall

 considerably short of two hundred thousand pounds.

In framing a government for posterity as well as ourselves, we

 ought, in those provisions which are designed to be permanent, to

 calculate, not on temporary, but on permanent causes of expense. If

 this principle be a just one our attention would be directed to a

 provision in favor of the State governments for an annual sum of

 about two hundred thousand pounds; while the exigencies of the

 Union could be susceptible of no limits, even in imagination. In

 this view of the subject, by what logic can it be maintained that

 the local governments ought to command, in perpetuity, an EXCLUSIVE

 source of revenue for any sum beyond the extent of two hundred

 thousand pounds? To extend its power further, in EXCLUSION of the

 authority of the Union, would be to take the resources of the

 community out of those hands which stood in need of them for the

 public welfare, in order to put them into other hands which could

 have no just or proper occasion for them.

Suppose, then, the convention had been inclined to proceed upon

 the principle of a repartition of the objects of revenue, between

 the Union and its members, in PROPORTION to their comparative

 necessities; what particular fund could have been selected for the

 use of the States, that would not either have been too much or too

 littlegtoo little for their present, too much for their future

 wants? As to the line of separation between external and internal

 taxes, this would leave to the States, at a rough computation, the

 command of two thirds of the resources of the community to defray

 from a tenth to a twentieth part of its expenses; and to the Union,

 one third of the resources of the community, to defray from nine

 tenths to nineteen twentieths of its expenses. If we desert this

 boundary and content ourselves with leaving to the States an

 exclusive power of taxing houses and lands, there would still be a

 great disproportion between the MEANS and the END; the possession

 of one third of the resources of the community to supply, at most,

 one tenth of its wants. If any fund could have been selected and

 appropriated, equal to and not greater than the object, it would

 have been inadequate to the discharge of the existing debts of the

 particular States, and would have left them dependent on the Union

 for a provision for this purpose.

The preceding train of observation will justify the position

 which has been elsewhere laid down, that ``A CONCURRENT JURISDICTION

 in the article of taxation was the only admissible substitute for an

 entire subordination, in respect to this branch of power, of State

 authority to that of the Union.'' Any separation of the objects of

 revenue that could have been fallen upon, would have amounted to a

 sacrifice of the great INTERESTS of the Union to the POWER of the

 individual States. The convention thought the concurrent

 jurisdiction preferable to that subordination; and it is evident

 that it has at least the merit of reconciling an indefinite

 constitutional power of taxation in the Federal government with an

 adequate and independent power in the States to provide for their

 own necessities. There remain a few other lights, in which this

 important subject of taxation will claim a further consideration.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 35

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the General Power of Taxation)

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

BEFORE we proceed to examine any other objections to an

 indefinite power of taxation in the Union, I shall make one general

 remark; which is, that if the jurisdiction of the national

 government, in the article of revenue, should be restricted to

 particular objects, it would naturally occasion an undue proportion

 of the public burdens to fall upon those objects. Two evils would

 spring from this source: the oppression of particular branches of

 industry; and an unequal distribution of the taxes, as well among

 the several States as among the citizens of the same State.

Suppose, as has been contended for, the federal power of

 taxation were to be confined to duties on imports, it is evident

 that the government, for want of being able to command other

 resources, would frequently be tempted to extend these duties to an

 injurious excess. There are persons who imagine that they can never

 be carried to too great a length; since the higher they are, the

 more it is alleged they will tend to discourage an extravagant

 consumption, to produce a favorable balance of trade, and to promote

 domestic manufactures. But all extremes are pernicious in various

 ways. Exorbitant duties on imported articles would beget a general

 spirit of smuggling; which is always prejudicial to the fair

 trader, and eventually to the revenue itself: they tend to render

 other classes of the community tributary, in an improper degree, to

 the manufacturing classes, to whom they give a premature monopoly of

 the markets; they sometimes force industry out of its more natural

 channels into others in which it flows with less advantage; and in

 the last place, they oppress the merchant, who is often obliged to

 pay them himself without any retribution from the consumer. When

 the demand is equal to the quantity of goods at market, the consumer

 generally pays the duty; but when the markets happen to be

 overstocked, a great proportion falls upon the merchant, and

 sometimes not only exhausts his profits, but breaks in upon his

 capital. I am apt to think that a division of the duty, between the

 seller and the buyer, more often happens than is commonly imagined.

 It is not always possible to raise the price of a commodity in

 exact proportion to every additional imposition laid upon it. The

 merchant, especially in a country of small commercial capital, is

 often under a necessity of keeping prices down in order to a more

 expeditious sale.

The maxim that the consumer is the payer, is so much oftener

 true than the reverse of the proposition, that it is far more

 equitable that the duties on imports should go into a common stock,

 than that they should redound to the exclusive benefit of the

 importing States. But it is not so generally true as to render it

 equitable, that those duties should form the only national fund.

 When they are paid by the merchant they operate as an additional

 tax upon the importing State, whose citizens pay their proportion of

 them in the character of consumers. In this view they are

 productive of inequality among the States; which inequality would

 be increased with the increased extent of the duties. The

 confinement of the national revenues to this species of imposts

 would be attended with inequality, from a different cause, between

 the manufacturing and the non-manufacturing States. The States

 which can go farthest towards the supply of their own wants, by

 their own manufactures, will not, according to their numbers or

 wealth, consume so great a proportion of imported articles as those

 States which are not in the same favorable situation. They would

 not, therefore, in this mode alone contribute to the public treasury

 in a ratio to their abilities. To make them do this it is necessary

 that recourse be had to excises, the proper objects of which are

 particular kinds of manufactures. New York is more deeply

 interested in these considerations than such of her citizens as

 contend for limiting the power of the Union to external taxation may

 be aware of. New York is an importing State, and is not likely

 speedily to be, to any great extent, a manufacturing State. She

 would, of course, suffer in a double light from restraining the

 jurisdiction of the Union to commercial imposts.

So far as these observations tend to inculcate a danger of the

 import duties being extended to an injurious extreme it may be

 observed, conformably to a remark made in another part of these

 papers, that the interest of the revenue itself would be a

 sufficient guard against such an extreme. I readily admit that this

 would be the case, as long as other resources were open; but if the

 avenues to them were closed, HOPE, stimulated by necessity, would

 beget experiments, fortified by rigorous precautions and additional

 penalties, which, for a time, would have the intended effect, till

 there had been leisure to contrive expedients to elude these new

 precautions. The first success would be apt to inspire false

 opinions, which it might require a long course of subsequent

 experience to correct. Necessity, especially in politics, often

 occasions false hopes, false reasonings, and a system of measures

 correspondingly erroneous. But even if this supposed excess should

 not be a consequence of the limitation of the federal power of

 taxation, the inequalities spoken of would still ensue, though not

 in the same degree, from the other causes that have been noticed.

 Let us now return to the examination of objections.

One which, if we may judge from the frequency of its repetition,

 seems most to be relied on, is, that the House of Representatives is

 not sufficiently numerous for the reception of all the different

 classes of citizens, in order to combine the interests and feelings

 of every part of the community, and to produce a due sympathy

 between the representative body and its constituents. This argument

 presents itself under a very specious and seducing form; and is

 well calculated to lay hold of the prejudices of those to whom it is

 addressed. But when we come to dissect it with attention, it will

 appear to be made up of nothing but fair-sounding words. The object

 it seems to aim at is, in the first place, impracticable, and in the

 sense in which it is contended for, is unnecessary. I reserve for

 another place the discussion of the question which relates to the

 sufficiency of the representative body in respect to numbers, and

 shall content myself with examining here the particular use which

 has been made of a contrary supposition, in reference to the

 immediate subject of our inquiries.

The idea of an actual representation of all classes of the

 people, by persons of each class, is altogether visionary. Unless

 it were expressly provided in the Constitution, that each different

 occupation should send one or more members, the thing would never

 take place in practice. Mechanics and manufacturers will always be

 inclined, with few exceptions, to give their votes to merchants, in

 preference to persons of their own professions or trades. Those

 discerning citizens are well aware that the mechanic and

 manufacturing arts furnish the materials of mercantile enterprise

 and industry. Many of them, indeed, are immediately connected with

 the operations of commerce. They know that the merchant is their

 natural patron and friend; and they are aware, that however great

 the confidence they may justly feel in their own good sense, their

 interests can be more effectually promoted by the merchant than by

 themselves. They are sensible that their habits in life have not

 been such as to give them those acquired endowments, without which,

 in a deliberative assembly, the greatest natural abilities are for

 the most part useless; and that the influence and weight, and

 superior acquirements of the merchants render them more equal to a

 contest with any spirit which might happen to infuse itself into the

 public councils, unfriendly to the manufacturing and trading

 interests. These considerations, and many others that might be

 mentioned prove, and experience confirms it, that artisans and

 manufacturers will commonly be disposed to bestow their votes upon

 merchants and those whom they recommend. We must therefore consider

 merchants as the natural representatives of all these classes of the

 community.

With regard to the learned professions, little need be observed;

 they truly form no distinct interest in society, and according to

 their situation and talents, will be indiscriminately the objects of

 the confidence and choice of each other, and of other parts of the

 community.

Nothing remains but the landed interest; and this, in a

 political view, and particularly in relation to taxes, I take to be

 perfectly united, from the wealthiest landlord down to the poorest

 tenant. No tax can be laid on land which will not affect the

 proprietor of millions of acres as well as the proprietor of a

 single acre. Every landholder will therefore have a common interest

 to keep the taxes on land as low as possible; and common interest

 may always be reckoned upon as the surest bond of sympathy. But if

 we even could suppose a distinction of interest between the opulent

 landholder and the middling farmer, what reason is there to

 conclude, that the first would stand a better chance of being

 deputed to the national legislature than the last? If we take fact

 as our guide, and look into our own senate and assembly, we shall

 find that moderate proprietors of land prevail in both; nor is this

 less the case in the senate, which consists of a smaller number,

 than in the assembly, which is composed of a greater number. Where

 the qualifications of the electors are the same, whether they have

 to choose a small or a large number, their votes will fall upon

 those in whom they have most confidence; whether these happen to be

 men of large fortunes, or of moderate property, or of no property at

 all.

It is said to be necessary, that all classes of citizens should

 have some of their own number in the representative body, in order

 that their feelings and interests may be the better understood and

 attended to. But we have seen that this will never happen under any

 arrangement that leaves the votes of the people free. Where this is

 the case, the representative body, with too few exceptions to have

 any influence on the spirit of the government, will be composed of

 landholders, merchants, and men of the learned professions. But

 where is the danger that the interests and feelings of the different

 classes of citizens will not be understood or attended to by these

 three descriptions of men? Will not the landholder know and feel

 whatever will promote or insure the interest of landed property?

 And will he not, from his own interest in that species of property,

 be sufficiently prone to resist every attempt to prejudice or

 encumber it? Will not the merchant understand and be disposed to

 cultivate, as far as may be proper, the interests of the mechanic

 and manufacturing arts, to which his commerce is so nearly allied?

 Will not the man of the learned profession, who will feel a

 neutrality to the rivalships between the different branches of

 industry, be likely to prove an impartial arbiter between them,

 ready to promote either, so far as it shall appear to him conducive

 to the general interests of the society?

If we take into the account the momentary humors or dispositions

 which may happen to prevail in particular parts of the society, and

 to which a wise administration will never be inattentive, is the man

 whose situation leads to extensive inquiry and information less

 likely to be a competent judge of their nature, extent, and

 foundation than one whose observation does not travel beyond the

 circle of his neighbors and acquaintances? Is it not natural that a

 man who is a candidate for the favor of the people, and who is

 dependent on the suffrages of his fellow-citizens for the

 continuance of his public honors, should take care to inform himself

 of their dispositions and inclinations, and should be willing to

 allow them their proper degree of influence upon his conduct? This

 dependence, and the necessity of being bound himself, and his

 posterity, by the laws to which he gives his assent, are the true,

 and they are the strong chords of sympathy between the

 representative and the constituent.

There is no part of the administration of government that

 requires extensive information and a thorough knowledge of the

 principles of political economy, so much as the business of taxation.

 The man who understands those principles best will be least likely

 to resort to oppressive expedients, or sacrifice any particular

 class of citizens to the procurement of revenue. It might be

 demonstrated that the most productive system of finance will always

 be the least burdensome. There can be no doubt that in order to a

 judicious exercise of the power of taxation, it is necessary that

 the person in whose hands it should be acquainted with the general

 genius, habits, and modes of thinking of the people at large, and

 with the resources of the country. And this is all that can be

 reasonably meant by a knowledge of the interests and feelings of the

 people. In any other sense the proposition has either no meaning,

 or an absurd one. And in that sense let every considerate citizen

 judge for himself where the requisite qualification is most likely

 to be found.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 36

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the General Power of Taxation)

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday January 8, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

WE HAVE seen that the result of the observations, to which the

 foregoing number has been principally devoted, is, that from the

 natural operation of the different interests and views of the

 various classes of the community, whether the representation of the

 people be more or less numerous, it will consist almost entirely of

 proprietors of land, of merchants, and of members of the learned

 professions, who will truly represent all those different interests

 and views. If it should be objected that we have seen other

 descriptions of men in the local legislatures, I answer that it is

 admitted there are exceptions to the rule, but not in sufficient

 number to influence the general complexion or character of the

 government. There are strong minds in every walk of life that will

 rise superior to the disadvantages of situation, and will command

 the tribute due to their merit, not only from the classes to which

 they particularly belong, but from the society in general. The door

 ought to be equally open to all; and I trust, for the credit of

 human nature, that we shall see examples of such vigorous plants

 flourishing in the soil of federal as well as of State legislation;

 but occasional instances of this sort will not render the reasoning

 founded upon the general course of things, less conclusive.

The subject might be placed in several other lights that would

 all lead to the same result; and in particular it might be asked,

 What greater affinity or relation of interest can be conceived

 between the carpenter and blacksmith, and the linen manufacturer or

 stocking weaver, than between the merchant and either of them? It

 is notorious that there are often as great rivalships between

 different branches of the mechanic or manufacturing arts as there

 are between any of the departments of labor and industry; so that,

 unless the representative body were to be far more numerous than

 would be consistent with any idea of regularity or wisdom in its

 deliberations, it is impossible that what seems to be the spirit of

 the objection we have been considering should ever be realized in

 practice. But I forbear to dwell any longer on a matter which has

 hitherto worn too loose a garb to admit even of an accurate

 inspection of its real shape or tendency.

There is another objection of a somewhat more precise nature

 that claims our attention. It has been asserted that a power of

 internal taxation in the national legislature could never be

 exercised with advantage, as well from the want of a sufficient

 knowledge of local circumstances, as from an interference between

 the revenue laws of the Union and of the particular States. The

 supposition of a want of proper knowledge seems to be entirely

 destitute of foundation. If any question is depending in a State

 legislature respecting one of the counties, which demands a

 knowledge of local details, how is it acquired? No doubt from the

 information of the members of the county. Cannot the like knowledge

 be obtained in the national legislature from the representatives of

 each State? And is it not to be presumed that the men who will

 generally be sent there will be possessed of the necessary degree of

 intelligence to be able to communicate that information? Is the

 knowledge of local circumstances, as applied to taxation, a minute

 topographical acquaintance with all the mountains, rivers, streams,

 highways, and bypaths in each State; or is it a general

 acquaintance with its situation and resources, with the state of its

 agriculture, commerce, manufactures, with the nature of its products

 and consumptions, with the different degrees and kinds of its

 wealth, property, and industry?

Nations in general, even under governments of the more popular

 kind, usually commit the administration of their finances to single

 men or to boards composed of a few individuals, who digest and

 prepare, in the first instance, the plans of taxation, which are

 afterwards passed into laws by the authority of the sovereign or

 legislature.

Inquisitive and enlightened statesmen are deemed everywhere best

 qualified to make a judicious selection of the objects proper for

 revenue; which is a clear indication, as far as the sense of

 mankind can have weight in the question, of the species of knowledge

 of local circumstances requisite to the purposes of taxation.

The taxes intended to be comprised under the general

 denomination of internal taxes may be subdivided into those of the

 DIRECT and those of the INDIRECT kind. Though the objection be made

 to both, yet the reasoning upon it seems to be confined to the

 former branch. And indeed, as to the latter, by which must be

 understood duties and excises on articles of consumption, one is at

 a loss to conceive what can be the nature of the difficulties

 apprehended. The knowledge relating to them must evidently be of a

 kind that will either be suggested by the nature of the article

 itself, or can easily be procured from any well-informed man,

 especially of the mercantile class. The circumstances that may

 distinguish its situation in one State from its situation in another

 must be few, simple, and easy to be comprehended. The principal

 thing to be attended to, would be to avoid those articles which had

 been previously appropriated to the use of a particular State; and

 there could be no difficulty in ascertaining the revenue system of

 each. This could always be known from the respective codes of laws,

 as well as from the information of the members from the several

 States.

The objection, when applied to real property or to houses and

 lands, appears to have, at first sight, more foundation, but even in

 this view it will not bear a close examination. Land taxes are co

 monly laid in one of two modes, either by ACTUAL valuations,

 permanent or periodical, or by OCCASIONAL assessments, at the

 discretion, or according to the best judgment, of certain officers

 whose duty it is to make them. In either case, the EXECUTION of the

 business, which alone requires the knowledge of local details, must

 be devolved upon discreet persons in the character of commissioners

 or assessors, elected by the people or appointed by the government

 for the purpose. All that the law can do must be to name the

 persons or to prescribe the manner of their election or appointment,

 to fix their numbers and qualifications and to draw the general

 outlines of their powers and duties. And what is there in all this

 that cannot as well be performed by the national legislature as by a

 State legislature? The attention of either can only reach to

 general principles; local details, as already observed, must be

 referred to those who are to execute the plan.

But there is a simple point of view in which this matter may be

 placed that must be altogether satisfactory. The national

 legislature can make use of the SYSTEM OF EACH STATE WITHIN THAT

 STATE. The method of laying and collecting this species of taxes in

 each State can, in all its parts, be adopted and employed by the

 federal government.

Let it be recollected that the proportion of these taxes is not

 to be left to the discretion of the national legislature, but is to

 be determined by the numbers of each State, as described in the

 second section of the first article. An actual census or

 enumeration of the people must furnish the rule, a circumstance

 which effectually shuts the door to partiality or oppression. The

 abuse of this power of taxation seems to have been provided against

 with guarded circumspection. In addition to the precaution just

 mentioned, there is a provision that ``all duties, imposts, and

 excises shall be UNIFORM throughout the United States.''

It has been very properly observed by different speakers and

 writers on the side of the Constitution, that if the exercise of the

 power of internal taxation by the Union should be discovered on

 experiment to be really inconvenient, the federal government may

 then forbear the use of it, and have recourse to requisitions in its

 stead. By way of answer to this, it has been triumphantly asked,

 Why not in the first instance omit that ambiguous power, and rely

 upon the latter resource? Two solid answers may be given. The

 first is, that the exercise of that power, if convenient, will be

 preferable, because it will be more effectual; and it is impossible

 to prove in theory, or otherwise than by the experiment, that it

 cannot be advantageously exercised. The contrary, indeed, appears

 most probable. The second answer is, that the existence of such a

 power in the Constitution will have a strong influence in giving

 efficacy to requisitions. When the States know that the Union can

 apply itself without their agency, it will be a powerful motive for

 exertion on their part.

As to the interference of the revenue laws of the Union, and of

 its members, we have already seen that there can be no clashing or

 repugnancy of authority. The laws cannot, therefore, in a legal

 sense, interfere with each other; and it is far from impossible to

 avoid an interference even in the policy of their different systems.

 An effectual expedient for this purpose will be, mutually, to

 abstain from those objects which either side may have first had

 recourse to. As neither can CONTROL the other, each will have an

 obvious and sensible interest in this reciprocal forbearance. And

 where there is an IMMEDIATE common interest, we may safely count

 upon its operation. When the particular debts of the States are

 done away, and their expenses come to be limited within their

 natural compass, the possibility almost of interference will vanish.

 A small land tax will answer the purpose of the States, and will be

 their most simple and most fit resource.

Many spectres have been raised out of this power of internal

 taxation, to excite the apprehensions of the people: double sets of

 revenue officers, a duplication of their burdens by double

 taxations, and the frightful forms of odious and oppressive

 poll-taxes, have been played off with all the ingenious dexterity of

 political legerdemain.

As to the first point, there are two cases in which there can be

 no room for double sets of officers: one, where the right of

 imposing the tax is exclusively vested in the Union, which applies

 to the duties on imports; the other, where the object has not

 fallen under any State regulation or provision, which may be

 applicable to a variety of objects. In other cases, the probability

 is that the United States will either wholly abstain from the

 objects preoccupied for local purposes, or will make use of the

 State officers and State regulations for collecting the additional

 imposition. This will best answer the views of revenue, because it

 will save expense in the collection, and will best avoid any

 occasion of disgust to the State governments and to the people. At

 all events, here is a practicable expedient for avoiding such an

 inconvenience; and nothing more can be required than to show that

 evils predicted to not necessarily result from the plan.

As to any argument derived from a supposed system of influence,

 it is a sufficient answer to say that it ought not to be presumed;

 but the supposition is susceptible of a more precise answer. If

 such a spirit should infest the councils of the Union, the most

 certain road to the accomplishment of its aim would be to employ the

 State officers as much as possible, and to attach them to the Union

 by an accumulation of their emoluments. This would serve to turn

 the tide of State influence into the channels of the national

 government, instead of making federal influence flow in an opposite

 and adverse current. But all suppositions of this kind are

 invidious, and ought to be banished from the consideration of the

 great question before the people. They can answer no other end than

 to cast a mist over the truth.

As to the suggestion of double taxation, the answer is plain.

 The wants of the Union are to be supplied in one way or another;

 if to be done by the authority of the federal government, it will

 not be to be done by that of the State government. The quantity of

 taxes to be paid by the community must be the same in either case;

 with this advantage, if the provision is to be made by the

 Uniongthat the capital resource of commercial imposts, which is the

 most convenient branch of revenue, can be prudently improved to a

 much greater extent under federal than under State regulation, and

 of course will render it less necessary to recur to more

 inconvenient methods; and with this further advantage, that as far

 as there may be any real difficulty in the exercise of the power of

 internal taxation, it will impose a disposition to greater care in

 the choice and arrangement of the means; and must naturally tend to

 make it a fixed point of policy in the national administration to go

 as far as may be practicable in making the luxury of the rich

 tributary to the public treasury, in order to diminish the necessity

 of those impositions which might create dissatisfaction in the

 poorer and most numerous classes of the society. Happy it is when

 the interest which the government has in the preservation of its own

 power, coincides with a proper distribution of the public burdens,

 and tends to guard the least wealthy part of the community from

 oppression!

As to poll taxes, I, without scruple, confess my disapprobation

 of them; and though they have prevailed from an early period in

 those States%n1%n which have uniformly been the most tenacious of

 their rights, I should lament to see them introduced into practice

 under the national government. But does it follow because there is

 a power to lay them that they will actually be laid? Every State in

 the Union has power to impose taxes of this kind; and yet in

 several of them they are unknown in practice. Are the State

 governments to be stigmatized as tyrannies, because they possess

 this power? If they are not, with what propriety can the like power

 justify such a charge against the national government, or even be

 urged as an obstacle to its adoption? As little friendly as I am to

 the species of imposition, I still feel a thorough conviction that

 the power of having recourse to it ought to exist in the federal

 government. There are certain emergencies of nations, in which

 expedients, that in the ordinary state of things ought to be

 forborne, become essential to the public weal. And the government,

 from the possibility of such emergencies, ought ever to have the

 option of making use of them. The real scarcity of objects in this

 country, which may be considered as productive sources of revenue,

 is a reason peculiar to itself, for not abridging the discretion of

 the national councils in this respect. There may exist certain

 critical and tempestuous conjunctures of the State, in which a poll

 tax may become an inestimable resource. And as I know nothing to

 exempt this portion of the globe from the common calamities that

 have befallen other parts of it, I acknowledge my aversion to every

 project that is calculated to disarm the government of a single

 weapon, which in any possible contingency might be usefully employed

 for the general defense and security.

I have now gone through the examination of such of the powers

 proposed to be vested in the United States, which may be considered

 as having an immediate relation to the energy of the government;

 and have endeavored to answer the principal objections which have

 been made to them. I have passed over in silence those minor

 authorities, which are either too inconsiderable to have been

 thought worthy of the hostilities of the opponents of the

 Constitution, or of too manifest propriety to admit of controversy.

 The mass of judiciary power, however, might have claimed an

 investigation under this head, had it not been for the consideration

 that its organization and its extent may be more advantageously

 considered in connection. This has determined me to refer it to the

 branch of our inquiries upon which we shall next enter.

PUBLIUS.

FNA1@@1 The New England States.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 37

 

Concerning the Difficulties of the Convention in Devising a Proper

 Form of Government

From the Daily Advertiser.

Friday, January 11, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IN REVIEWING the defects of the existing Confederation, and

 showing that they cannot be supplied by a government of less energy

 than that before the public, several of the most important

 principles of the latter fell of course under consideration. But as

 the ultimate object of these papers is to determine clearly and

 fully the merits of this Constitution, and the expediency of

 adopting it, our plan cannot be complete without taking a more

 critical and thorough survey of the work of the convention, without

 examining it on all its sides, comparing it in all its parts, and

 calculating its probable effects.

That this remaining task may be executed under impressions

 conducive to a just and fair result, some reflections must in this

 place be indulged, which candor previously suggests.

It is a misfortune, inseparable from human affairs, that public

 measures are rarely investigated with that spirit of moderation

 which is essential to a just estimate of their real tendency to

 advance or obstruct the public good; and that this spirit is more

 apt to be diminished than promoted, by those occasions which require

 an unusual exercise of it. To those who have been led by experience

 to attend to this consideration, it could not appear surprising,

 that the act of the convention, which recommends so many important

 changes and innovations, which may be viewed in so many lights and

 relations, and which touches the springs of so many passions and

 interests, should find or excite dispositions unfriendly, both on

 one side and on the other, to a fair discussion and accurate

 judgment of its merits. In some, it has been too evident from their

 own publications, that they have scanned the proposed Constitution,

 not only with a predisposition to censure, but with a

 predetermination to condemn; as the language held by others betrays

 an opposite predetermination or bias, which must render their

 opinions also of little moment in the question. In placing,

 however, these different characters on a level, with respect to the

 weight of their opinions, I wish not to insinuate that there may not

 be a material difference in the purity of their intentions. It is

 but just to remark in favor of the latter description, that as our

 situation is universally admitted to be peculiarly critical, and to

 require indispensably that something should be done for our relief,

 the predetermined patron of what has been actually done may have

 taken his bias from the weight of these considerations, as well as

 from considerations of a sinister nature. The predetermined

 adversary, on the other hand, can have been governed by no venial

 motive whatever. The intentions of the first may be upright, as

 they may on the contrary be culpable. The views of the last cannot

 be upright, and must be culpable. But the truth is, that these

 papers are not addressed to persons falling under either of these

 characters. They solicit the attention of those only, who add to a

 sincere zeal for the happiness of their country, a temper favorable

 to a just estimate of the means of promoting it.

Persons of this character will proceed to an examination of the

 plan submitted by the convention, not only without a disposition to

 find or to magnify faults; but will see the propriety of

 reflecting, that a faultless plan was not to be expected. Nor will

 they barely make allowances for the errors which may be chargeable

 on the fallibility to which the convention, as a body of men, were

 liable; but will keep in mind, that they themselves also are but

 men, and ought not to assume an infallibility in rejudging the

 fallible opinions of others.

With equal readiness will it be perceived, that besides these

 inducements to candor, many allowances ought to be made for the

 difficulties inherent in the very nature of the undertaking referred

 to the convention.

The novelty of the undertaking immediately strikes us. It has

 been shown in the course of these papers, that the existing

 Confederation is founded on principles which are fallacious; that

 we must consequently change this first foundation, and with it the

 superstructure resting upon it. It has been shown, that the other

 confederacies which could be consulted as precedents have been

 vitiated by the same erroneous principles, and can therefore furnish

 no other light than that of beacons, which give warning of the

 course to be shunned, without pointing out that which ought to be

 pursued. The most that the convention could do in such a situation,

 was to avoid the errors suggested by the past experience of other

 countries, as well as of our own; and to provide a convenient mode

 of rectifying their own errors, as future experiences may unfold

 them.

Among the difficulties encountered by the convention, a very

 important one must have lain in combining the requisite stability

 and energy in government, with the inviolable attention due to

 liberty and to the republican form. Without substantially

 accomplishing this part of their undertaking, they would have very

 imperfectly fulfilled the object of their appointment, or the

 expectation of the public; yet that it could not be easily

 accomplished, will be denied by no one who is unwilling to betray

 his ignorance of the subject. Energy in government is essential to

 that security against external and internal danger, and to that

 prompt and salutary execution of the laws which enter into the very

 definition of good government. Stability in government is essential

 to national character and to the advantages annexed to it, as well

 as to that repose and confidence in the minds of the people, which

 are among the chief blessings of civil society. An irregular and

 mutable legislation is not more an evil in itself than it is odious

 to the people; and it may be pronounced with assurance that the

 people of this country, enlightened as they are with regard to the

 nature, and interested, as the great body of them are, in the

 effects of good government, will never be satisfied till some remedy

 be applied to the vicissitudes and uncertainties which characterize

 the State administrations. On comparing, however, these valuable

 ingredients with the vital principles of liberty, we must perceive

 at once the difficulty of mingling them together in their due

 proportions. The genius of republican liberty seems to demand on

 one side, not only that all power should be derived from the people,

 but that those intrusted with it should be kept in independence on

 the people, by a short duration of their appointments; and that

 even during this short period the trust should be placed not in a

 few, but a number of hands. Stability, on the contrary, requires

 that the hands in which power is lodged should continue for a length

 of time the same. A frequent change of men will result from a

 frequent return of elections; and a frequent change of measures

 from a frequent change of men: whilst energy in government requires

 not only a certain duration of power, but the execution of it by a

 single hand.

How far the convention may have succeeded in this part of their

 work, will better appear on a more accurate view of it. From the

 cursory view here taken, it must clearly appear to have been an

 arduous part.

Not less arduous must have been the task of marking the proper

 line of partition between the authority of the general and that of

 the State governments. Every man will be sensible of this

 difficulty, in proportion as he has been accustomed to contemplate

 and discriminate objects extensive and complicated in their nature.

 The faculties of the mind itself have never yet been distinguished

 and defined, with satisfactory precision, by all the efforts of the

 most acute and metaphysical philosophers. Sense, perception,

 judgment, desire, volition, memory, imagination, are found to be

 separated by such delicate shades and minute gradations that their

 boundaries have eluded the most subtle investigations, and remain a

 pregnant source of ingenious disquisition and controversy. The

 boundaries between the great kingdom of nature, and, still more,

 between the various provinces, and lesser portions, into which they

 are subdivided, afford another illustration of the same important

 truth. The most sagacious and laborious naturalists have never yet

 succeeded in tracing with certainty the line which separates the

 district of vegetable life from the neighboring region of

 unorganized matter, or which marks the ermination of the former and

 the commencement of the animal empire. A still greater obscurity

 lies in the distinctive characters by which the objects in each of

 these great departments of nature have been arranged and assorted.

When we pass from the works of nature, in which all the

 delineations are perfectly accurate, and appear to be otherwise only

 from the imperfection of the eye which surveys them, to the

 institutions of man, in which the obscurity arises as well from the

 object itself as from the organ by which it is contemplated, we must

 perceive the necessity of moderating still further our expectations

 and hopes from the efforts of human sagacity. Experience has

 instructed us that no skill in the science of government has yet

 been able to discriminate and define, with sufficient certainty, its

 three great provincesgthe legislative, executive, and judiciary; or

 even the privileges and powers of the different legislative branches.

 Questions daily occur in the course of practice, which prove the

 obscurity which reins in these subjects, and which puzzle the

 greatest adepts in political science.

The experience of ages, with the continued and combined labors

 of the most enlightened legislatures and jurists, has been equally

 unsuccessful in delineating the several objects and limits of

 different codes of laws and different tribunals of justice. The

 precise extent of the common law, and the statute law, the maritime

 law, the ecclesiastical law, the law of corporations, and other

 local laws and customs, remains still to be clearly and finally

 established in Great Britain, where accuracy in such subjects has

 been more industriously pursued than in any other part of the world.

 The jurisdiction of her several courts, general and local, of law,

 of equity, of admiralty, etc., is not less a source of frequent and

 intricate discussions, sufficiently denoting the indeterminate

 limits by which they are respectively circumscribed. All new laws,

 though penned with the greatest technical skill, and passed on the

 fullest and most mature deliberation, are considered as more or less

 obscure and equivocal, until their meaning be liquidated and

 ascertained by a series of particular discussions and adjudications.

 Besides the obscurity arising from the complexity of objects, and

 the imperfection of the human faculties, the medium through which

 the conceptions of men are conveyed to each other adds a fresh

 embarrassment. The use of words is to express ideas. Perspicuity,

 therefore, requires not only that the ideas should be distinctly

 formed, but that they should be expressed by words distinctly and

 exclusively appropriate to them. But no language is so copious as

 to supply words and phrases for every complex idea, or so correct as

 not to include many equivocally denoting different ideas. Hence it

 must happen that however accurately objects may be discriminated in

 themselves, and however accurately the discrimination may be

 considered, the definition of them may be rendered inaccurate by the

 inaccuracy of the terms in which it is delivered. And this

 unavoidable inaccuracy must be greater or less, according to the

 complexity and novelty of the objects defined. When the Almighty

 himself condescends to address mankind in their own language, his

 meaning, luminous as it must be, is rendered dim and doubtful by the

 cloudy medium through which it is communicated.

Here, then, are three sources of vague and incorrect

 definitions: indistinctness of the object, imperfection of the

 organ of conception, inadequateness of the vehicle of ideas. Any

 one of these must produce a certain degree of obscurity. The

 convention, in delineating the boundary between the federal and

 State jurisdictions, must have experienced the full effect of them

 all.

To the difficulties already mentioned may be added the

 interfering pretensions of the larger and smaller States. We cannot

 err in supposing that the former would contend for a participation

 in the government, fully proportioned to their superior wealth and

 importance; and that the latter would not be less tenacious of the

 equality at present enjoyed by them. We may well suppose that

 neither side would entirely yield to the other, and consequently

 that the struggle could be terminated only by compromise. It is

 extremely probable, also, that after the ratio of representation had

 been adjusted, this very compromise must have produced a fresh

 struggle between the same parties, to give such a turn to the

 organization of the government, and to the distribution of its

 powers, as would increase the importance of the branches, in forming

 which they had respectively obtained the greatest share of influence.

 There are features in the Constitution which warrant each of these

 suppositions; and as far as either of them is well founded, it

 shows that the convention must have been compelled to sacrifice

 theoretical propriety to the force of extraneous considerations.

Nor could it have been the large and small States only, which

 would marshal themselves in opposition to each other on various

 points. Other combinations, resulting from a difference of local

 position and policy, must have created additional difficulties. As

 every State may be divided into different districts, and its

 citizens into different classes, which give birth to contending

 interests and local jealousies, so the different parts of the United

 States are distinguished from each other by a variety of

 circumstances, which produce a like effect on a larger scale. And

 although this variety of interests, for reasons sufficiently

 explained in a former paper, may have a salutary influence on the

 administration of the government when formed, yet every one must be

 sensible of the contrary influence, which must have been experienced

 in the task of forming it.

Would it be wonderful if, under the pressure of all these

 difficulties, the convention should have been forced into some

 deviations from that artificial structure and regular symmetry which

 an abstract view of the subject might lead an ingenious theorist to

 bestow on a Constitution planned in his closet or in his

 imagination? The real wonder is that so many difficulties should

 have been surmounted, and surmounted with a unanimity almost as

 unprecedented as it must have been unexpected. It is impossible for

 any man of candor to reflect on this circumstance without partaking

 of the astonishment. It is impossible for the man of pious

 reflection not to perceive in it a finger of that Almighty hand

 which has been so frequently and signally extended to our relief in

 the critical stages of the revolution.

We had occasion, in a former paper, to take notice of the

 repeated trials which have been unsuccessfully made in the United

 Netherlands for reforming the baneful and notorious vices of their

 constitution. The history of almost all the great councils and

 consultations held among mankind for reconciling their discordant

 opinions, assuaging their mutual jealousies, and adjusting their

 respective interests, is a history of factions, contentions, and

 disappointments, and may be classed among the most dark and degraded

 pictures which display the infirmities and depravities of the human

 character. If, in a few scattered instances, a brighter aspect is

 presented, they serve only as exceptions to admonish us of the

 general truth; and by their lustre to darken the gloom of the

 adverse prospect to which they are contrasted. In revolving the

 causes from which these exceptions result, and applying them to the

 particular instances before us, we are necessarily led to two

 important conclusions. The first is, that the convention must have

 enjoyed, in a very singular degree, an exemption from the

 pestilential influence of party animositiesgthe disease most

 incident to deliberative bodies, and most apt to contaminate their

 proceedings. The second conclusion is that all the deputations

 composing the convention were satisfactorily accommodated by the

 final act, or were induced to accede to it by a deep conviction of

 the necessity of sacrificing private opinions and partial interests

 to the public good, and by a despair of seeing this necessity

 diminished by delays or by new experiments.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 38

 

The Same Subject Continued, and the Incoherence of the Objections

 to the New Plan Exposed

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, January 15, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT IS not a little remarkable that in every case reported by

 ancient history, in which government has been established with

 deliberation and consent, the task of framing it has not been

 committed to an assembly of men, but has been performed by some

 individual citizen of preeminent wisdom and approved integrity.

Minos, we learn, was the primitive founder of the government of

 Crete, as Zaleucus was of that of the Locrians. Theseus first, and

 after him Draco and Solon, instituted the government of Athens.

 Lycurgus was the lawgiver of Sparta. The foundation of the

 original government of Rome was laid by Romulus, and the work

 completed by two of his elective successors, Numa and Tullius

 Hostilius. On the abolition of royalty the consular administration

 was substituted by Brutus, who stepped forward with a project for

 such a reform, which, he alleged, had been prepared by Tullius

 Hostilius, and to which his address obtained the assent and

 ratification of the senate and people. This remark is applicable to

 confederate governments also. Amphictyon, we are told, was the

 author of that which bore his name. The Achaean league received its

 first birth from Achaeus, and its second from Aratus.

What degree of agency these reputed lawgivers might have in

 their respective establishments, or how far they might be clothed

 with the legitimate authority of the people, cannot in every

 instance be ascertained. In some, however, the proceeding was

 strictly regular. Draco appears to have been intrusted by the

 people of Athens with indefinite powers to reform its government and

 laws. And Solon, according to Plutarch, was in a manner compelled,

 by the universal suffrage of his fellow-citizens, to take upon him

 the sole and absolute power of new-modeling the constitution. The

 proceedings under Lycurgus were less regular; but as far as the

 advocates for a regular reform could prevail, they all turned their

 eyes towards the single efforts of that celebrated patriot and sage,

 instead of seeking to bring about a revolution by the intervention

 of a deliberative body of citizens.

Whence could it have proceeded, that a people, jealous as the

 Greeks were of their liberty, should so far abandon the rules of

 caution as to place their destiny in the hands of a single citizen?

 Whence could it have proceeded, that the Athenians, a people who

 would not suffer an army to be commanded by fewer than ten generals,

 and who required no other proof of danger to their liberties than

 the illustrious merit of a fellow-citizen, should consider one

 illustrious citizen as a more eligible depositary of the fortunes of

 themselves and their posterity, than a select body of citizens, from

 whose common deliberations more wisdom, as well as more safety,

 might have been expected? These questions cannot be fully answered,

 without supposing that the fears of discord and disunion among a

 number of counsellors exceeded the apprehension of treachery or

 incapacity in a single individual. History informs us, likewise, of

 the difficulties with which these celebrated reformers had to

 contend, as well as the expedients which they were obliged to employ

 in order to carry their reforms into effect. Solon, who seems to

 have indulged a more temporizing policy, confessed that he had not

 given to his countrymen the government best suited to their

 happiness, but most tolerable to their prejudices. And Lycurgus,

 more true to his object, was under the necessity of mixing a portion

 of violence with the authority of superstition, and of securing his

 final success by a voluntary renunciation, first of his country, and

 then of his life. If these lessons teach us, on one hand, to admire

 the improvement made by America on the ancient mode of preparing and

 establishing regular plans of government, they serve not less, on

 the other, to admonish us of the hazards and difficulties incident

 to such experiments, and of the great imprudence of unnecessarily

 multiplying them.

Is it an unreasonable conjecture, that the errors which may be

 contained in the plan of the convention are such as have resulted

 rather from the defect of antecedent experience on this complicated

 and difficult subject, than from a want of accuracy or care in the

 investigation of it; and, consequently such as will not be

 ascertained until an actual trial shall have pointed them out? This

 conjecture is rendered probable, not only by many considerations of

 a general nature, but by the particular case of the Articles of

 Confederation. It is observable that among the numerous objections

 and amendments suggested by the several States, when these articles

 were submitted for their ratification, not one is found which

 alludes to the great and radical error which on actual trial has

 discovered itself. And if we except the observations which New

 Jersey was led to make, rather by her local situation, than by her

 peculiar foresight, it may be questioned whether a single suggestion

 was of sufficient moment to justify a revision of the system. There

 is abundant reason, nevertheless, to suppose that immaterial as

 these objections were, they would have been adhered to with a very

 dangerous inflexibility, in some States, had not a zeal for their

 opinions and supposed interests been stifled by the more powerful

 sentiment of selfpreservation. One State, we may remember,

 persisted for several years in refusing her concurrence, although

 the enemy remained the whole period at our gates, or rather in the

 very bowels of our country. Nor was her pliancy in the end effected

 by a less motive, than the fear of being chargeable with protracting

 the public calamities, and endangering the event of the contest.

 Every candid reader will make the proper reflections on these

 important facts.

A patient who finds his disorder daily growing worse, and that

 an efficacious remedy can no longer be delayed without extreme

 danger, after coolly revolving his situation, and the characters of

 different physicians, selects and calls in such of them as he judges

 most capable of administering relief, and best entitled to his

 confidence. The physicians attend; the case of the patient is

 carefully examined; a consultation is held; they are unanimously

 agreed that the symptoms are critical, but that the case, with

 proper and timely relief, is so far from being desperate, that it

 may be made to issue in an improvement of his constitution. They

 are equally unanimous in prescribing the remedy, by which this happy

 effect is to be produced. The prescription is no sooner made known,

 however, than a number of persons interpose, and, without denying

 the reality or danger of the disorder, assure the patient that the

 prescription will be poison to his constitution, and forbid him,

 under pain of certain death, to make use of it. Might not the

 patient reasonably demand, before he ventured to follow this advice,

 that the authors of it should at least agree among themselves on

 some other remedy to be substituted? And if he found them differing

 as much from one another as from his first counsellors, would he not

 act prudently in trying the experiment unanimously recommended by

 the latter, rather than be hearkening to those who could neither

 deny the necessity of a speedy remedy, nor agree in proposing one?

Such a patient and in such a situation is America at this moment.

 She has been sensible of her malady. She has obtained a regular

 and unanimous advice from men of her own deliberate choice. And she

 is warned by others against following this advice under pain of the

 most fatal consequences. Do the monitors deny the reality of her

 danger? No. Do they deny the necessity of some speedy and powerful

 remedy? No. Are they agreed, are any two of them agreed, in their

 objections to the remedy proposed, or in the proper one to be

 substituted? Let them speak for themselves. This one tells us that

 the proposed Constitution ought to be rejected, because it is not a

 confederation of the States, but a government over individuals.

 Another admits that it ought to be a government over individuals to

 a certain extent, but by no means to the extent proposed. A third

 does not object to the government over individuals, or to the extent

 proposed, but to the want of a bill of rights. A fourth concurs in

 the absolute necessity of a bill of rights, but contends that it

 ought to be declaratory, not of the personal rights of individuals,

 but of the rights reserved to the States in their political capacity.

 A fifth is of opinion that a bill of rights of any sort would be

 superfluous and misplaced, and that the plan would be

 unexceptionable but for the fatal power of regulating the times and

 places of election. An objector in a large State exclaims loudly

 against the unreasonable equality of representation in the Senate.

 An objector in a small State is equally loud against the dangerous

 inequality in the House of Representatives. From this quarter, we

 are alarmed with the amazing expense, from the number of persons who

 are to administer the new government. From another quarter, and

 sometimes from the same quarter, on another occasion, the cry is

 that the Congress will be but a shadow of a representation, and that

 the government would be far less objectionable if the number and the

 expense were doubled. A patriot in a State that does not import or

 export, discerns insuperable objections against the power of direct

 taxation. The patriotic adversary in a State of great exports and

 imports, is not less dissatisfied that the whole burden of taxes may

 be thrown on consumption. This politician discovers in the

 Constitution a direct and irresistible tendency to monarchy; that

 is equally sure it will end in aristocracy. Another is puzzled to

 say which of these shapes it will ultimately assume, but sees

 clearly it must be one or other of them; whilst a fourth is not

 wanting, who with no less confidence affirms that the Constitution

 is so far from having a bias towards either of these dangers, that

 the weight on that side will not be sufficient to keep it upright

 and firm against its opposite propensities. With another class of

 adversaries to the Constitution the language is that the

 legislative, executive, and judiciary departments are intermixed in

 such a manner as to contradict all the ideas of regular government

 and all the requisite precautions in favor of liberty. Whilst this

 objection circulates in vague and general expressions, there are but

 a few who lend their sanction to it. Let each one come forward with

 his particular explanation, and scarce any two are exactly agreed

 upon the subject. In the eyes of one the junction of the Senate

 with the President in the responsible function of appointing to

 offices, instead of vesting this executive power in the Executive

 alone, is the vicious part of the organization. To another, the

 exclusion of the House of Representatives, whose numbers alone could

 be a due security against corruption and partiality in the exercise

 of such a power, is equally obnoxious. With another, the admission

 of the President into any share of a power which ever must be a

 dangerous engine in the hands of the executive magistrate, is an

 unpardonable violation of the maxims of republican jealousy. No

 part of the arrangement, according to some, is more inadmissible

 than the trial of impeachments by the Senate, which is alternately a

 member both of the legislative and executive departments, when this

 power so evidently belonged to the judiciary department. ``We

 concur fully,'' reply others, ``in the objection to this part of the

 plan, but we can never agree that a reference of impeachments to the

 judiciary authority would be an amendment of the error. Our

 principal dislike to the organization arises from the extensive

 powers already lodged in that department.'' Even among the zealous

 patrons of a council of state the most irreconcilable variance is

 discovered concerning the mode in which it ought to be constituted.

 The demand of one gentleman is, that the council should consist of

 a small number to be appointed by the most numerous branch of the

 legislature. Another would prefer a larger number, and considers it

 as a fundamental condition that the appointment should be made by

 the President himself.

As it can give no umbrage to the writers against the plan of the

 federal Constitution, let us suppose, that as they are the most

 zealous, so they are also the most sagacious, of those who think the

 late convention were unequal to the task assigned them, and that a

 wiser and better plan might and ought to be substituted. Let us

 further suppose that their country should concur, both in this

 favorable opinion of their merits, and in their unfavorable opinion

 of the convention; and should accordingly proceed to form them into

 a second convention, with full powers, and for the express purpose

 of revising and remoulding the work of the first. Were the

 experiment to be seriously made, though it required some effort to

 view it seriously even in fiction, I leave it to be decided by the

 sample of opinions just exhibited, whether, with all their enmity to

 their predecessors, they would, in any one point, depart so widely

 from their example, as in the discord and ferment that would mark

 their own deliberations; and whether the Constitution, now before

 the public, would not stand as fair a chance for immortality, as

 Lycurgus gave to that of Sparta, by making its change to depend on

 his own return from exile and death, if it were to be immediately

 adopted, and were to continue in force, not until a BETTER, but

 until ANOTHER should be agreed upon by this new assembly of

 lawgivers.

It is a matter both of wonder and regret, that those who raise

 so many objections against the new Constitution should never call to

 mind the defects of that which is to be exchanged for it. It is not

 necessary that the former should be perfect; it is sufficient that

 the latter is more imperfect. No man would refuse to give brass for

 silver or gold, because the latter had some alloy in it. No man

 would refuse to quit a shattered and tottering habitation for a firm

 and commodious building, because the latter had not a porch to it,

 or because some of the rooms might be a little larger or smaller, or

 the ceilings a little higher or lower than his fancy would have

 planned them. But waiving illustrations of this sort, is it not

 manifest that most of the capital objections urged against the new

 system lie with tenfold weight against the existing Confederation?

 Is an indefinite power to raise money dangerous in the hands of the

 federal government? The present Congress can make requisitions to

 any amount they please, and the States are constitutionally bound to

 furnish them; they can emit bills of credit as long as they will

 pay for the paper; they can borrow, both abroad and at home, as

 long as a shilling will be lent. Is an indefinite power to raise

 troops dangerous? The Confederation gives to Congress that power

 also; and they have already begun to make use of it. Is it

 improper and unsafe to intermix the different powers of government

 in the same body of men? Congress, a single body of men, are the

 sole depositary of all the federal powers. Is it particularly

 dangerous to give the keys of the treasury, and the command of the

 army, into the same hands? The Confederation places them both in

 the hands of Congress. Is a bill of rights essential to liberty?

 The Confederation has no bill of rights. Is it an objection

 against the new Constitution, that it empowers the Senate, with the

 concurrence of the Executive, to make treaties which are to be the

 laws of the land? The existing Congress, without any such control,

 can make treaties which they themselves have declared, and most of

 the States have recognized, to be the supreme law of the land. Is

 the importation of slaves permitted by the new Constitution for

 twenty years? By the old it is permitted forever.

I shall be told, that however dangerous this mixture of powers

 may be in theory, it is rendered harmless by the dependence of

 Congress on the State for the means of carrying them into practice;

 that however large the mass of powers may be, it is in fact a

 lifeless mass. Then, say I, in the first place, that the

 Confederation is chargeable with the still greater folly of

 declaring certain powers in the federal government to be absolutely

 necessary, and at the same time rendering them absolutely nugatory;

 and, in the next place, that if the Union is to continue, and no

 better government be substituted, effective powers must either be

 granted to, or assumed by, the existing Congress; in either of

 which events, the contrast just stated will hold good. But this is

 not all. Out of this lifeless mass has already grown an excrescent

 power, which tends to realize all the dangers that can be

 apprehended from a defective construction of the supreme government

 of the Union. It is now no longer a point of speculation and hope,

 that the Western territory is a mine of vast wealth to the United

 States; and although it is not of such a nature as to extricate

 them from their present distresses, or for some time to come, to

 yield any regular supplies for the public expenses, yet must it

 hereafter be able, under proper management, both to effect a gradual

 discharge of the domestic debt, and to furnish, for a certain

 period, liberal tributes to the federal treasury. A very large

 proportion of this fund has been already surrendered by individual

 States; and it may with reason be expected that the remaining

 States will not persist in withholding similar proofs of their

 equity and generosity. We may calculate, therefore, that a rich and

 fertile country, of an area equal to the inhabited extent of the

 United States, will soon become a national stock. Congress have

 assumed the administration of this stock. They have begun to render

 it productive. Congress have undertaken to do more: they have

 proceeded to form new States, to erect temporary governments, to

 appoint officers for them, and to prescribe the conditions on which

 such States shall be admitted into the Confederacy. All this has

 been done; and done without the least color of constitutional

 authority. Yet no blame has been whispered; no alarm has been

 sounded. A GREAT and INDEPENDENT fund of revenue is passing into

 the hands of a SINGLE BODY of men, who can RAISE TROOPS to an

 INDEFINITE NUMBER, and appropriate money to their support for an

 INDEFINITE PERIOD OF TIME. And yet there are men, who have not only

 been silent spectators of this prospect, but who are advocates for

 the system which exhibits it; and, at the same time, urge against

 the new system the objections which we have heard. Would they not

 act with more consistency, in urging the establishment of the

 latter, as no less necessary to guard the Union against the future

 powers and resources of a body constructed like the existing

 Congress, than to save it from the dangers threatened by the present

 impotency of that Assembly?

I mean not, by any thing here said, to throw censure on the

 measures which have been pursued by Congress. I am sensible they

 could not have done otherwise. The public interest, the necessity

 of the case, imposed upon them the task of overleaping their

 constitutional limits. But is not the fact an alarming proof of the

 danger resulting from a government which does not possess regular

 powers commensurate to its objects? A dissolution or usurpation is

 the dreadful dilemma to which it is continually exposed.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 39

 

The Conformity of the Plan to Republican Principles

For the Independent Journal.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE last paper having concluded the observations which were

 meant to introduce a candid survey of the plan of government

 reported by the convention, we now proceed to the execution of that

 part of our undertaking.

The first question that offers itself is, whether the general

 form and aspect of the government be strictly republican. It is

 evident that no other form would be reconcilable with the genius of

 the people of America; with the fundamental principles of the

 Revolution; or with that honorable determination which animates

 every votary of freedom, to rest all our political experiments on

 the capacity of mankind for self-government. If the plan of the

 convention, therefore, be found to depart from the republican

 character, its advocates must abandon it as no longer defensible.

What, then, are the distinctive characters of the republican

 form? Were an answer to this question to be sought, not by

 recurring to principles, but in the application of the term by

 political writers, to the constitution of different States, no

 satisfactory one would ever be found. Holland, in which no particle

 of the supreme authority is derived from the people, has passed

 almost universally under the denomination of a republic. The same

 title has been bestowed on Venice, where absolute power over the

 great body of the people is exercised, in the most absolute manner,

 by a small body of hereditary nobles. Poland, which is a mixture of

 aristocracy and of monarchy in their worst forms, has been dignified

 with the same appellation. The government of England, which has one

 republican branch only, combined with an hereditary aristocracy and

 monarchy, has, with equal impropriety, been frequently placed on the

 list of republics. These examples, which are nearly as dissimilar

 to each other as to a genuine republic, show the extreme inaccuracy

 with which the term has been used in political disquisitions.

If we resort for a criterion to the different principles on

 which different forms of government are established, we may define a

 republic to be, or at least may bestow that name on, a government

 which derives all its powers directly or indirectly from the great

 body of the people, and is administered by persons holding their

 offices during pleasure, for a limited period, or during good

 behavior. It is ESSENTIAL to such a government that it be derived

 from the great body of the society, not from an inconsiderable

 proportion, or a favored class of it; otherwise a handful of

 tyrannical nobles, exercising their oppressions by a delegation of

 their powers, might aspire to the rank of republicans, and claim for

 their government the honorable title of republic. It is SUFFICIENT

 for such a government that the persons administering it be

 appointed, either directly or indirectly, by the people; and that

 they hold their appointments by either of the tenures just

 specified; otherwise every government in the United States, as well

 as every other popular government that has been or can be well

 organized or well executed, would be degraded from the republican

 character. According to the constitution of every State in the

 Union, some or other of the officers of government are appointed

 indirectly only by the people. According to most of them, the chief

 magistrate himself is so appointed. And according to one, this mode

 of appointment is extended to one of the co-ordinate branches of the

 legislature. According to all the constitutions, also, the tenure

 of the highest offices is extended to a definite period, and in many

 instances, both within the legislative and executive departments, to

 a period of years. According to the provisions of most of the

 constitutions, again, as well as according to the most respectable

 and received opinions on the subject, the members of the judiciary

 department are to retain their offices by the firm tenure of good

 behavior.

 

 

On comparing the Constitution planned by the convention with the

 standard here fixed, we perceive at once that it is, in the most

 rigid sense, conformable to it. The House of Representatives, like

 that of one branch at least of all the State legislatures, is

 elected immediately by the great body of the people. The Senate,

 like the present Congress, and the Senate of Maryland, derives its

 appointment indirectly from the people. The President is indirectly

 derived from the choice of the people, according to the example in

 most of the States. Even the judges, with all other officers of the

 Union, will, as in the several States, be the choice, though a

 remote choice, of the people themselves, the duration of the

 appointments is equally conformable to the republican standard, and

 to the model of State constitutions The House of Representatives is

 periodically elective, as in all the States; and for the period of

 two years, as in the State of South Carolina. The Senate is

 elective, for the period of six years; which is but one year more

 than the period of the Senate of Maryland, and but two more than

 that of the Senates of New York and Virginia. The President is to

 continue in office for the period of four years; as in New York and

 Delaware, the chief magistrate is elected for three years, and in

 South Carolina for two years. In the other States the election is

 annual. In several of the States, however, no constitutional

 provision is made for the impeachment of the chief magistrate. And

 in Delaware and Virginia he is not impeachable till out of office.

 The President of the United States is impeachable at any time

 during his continuance in office. The tenure by which the judges

 are to hold their places, is, as it unquestionably ought to be, that

 of good behavior. The tenure of the ministerial offices generally,

 will be a subject of legal regulation, conformably to the reason of

 the case and the example of the State constitutions.

Could any further proof be required of the republican complexion

 of this system, the most decisive one might be found in its absolute

 prohibition of titles of nobility, both under the federal and the

 State governments; and in its express guaranty of the republican

 form to each of the latter.

``But it was not sufficient,'' say the adversaries of the

 proposed Constitution, ``for the convention to adhere to the

 republican form. They ought, with equal care, to have preserved the

 FEDERAL form, which regards the Union as a CONFEDERACY of sovereign

 states; instead of which, they have framed a NATIONAL government,

 which regards the Union as a CONSOLIDATION of the States.'' And it

 is asked by what authority this bold and radical innovation was

 undertaken? The handle which has been made of this objection

 requires that it should be examined with some precision.

Without inquiring into the accuracy of the distinction on which

 the objection is founded, it will be necessary to a just estimate of

 its force, first, to ascertain the real character of the government

 in question; secondly, to inquire how far the convention were

 authorized to propose such a government; and thirdly, how far the

 duty they owed to their country could supply any defect of regular

 authority.

First.gIn order to ascertain the real character of the

 government, it may be considered in relation to the foundation on

 which it is to be established; to the sources from which its

 ordinary powers are to be drawn; to the operation of those powers;

 to the extent of them; and to the authority by which future

 changes in the government are to be introduced.

On examining the first relation, it appears, on one hand, that

 the Constitution is to be founded on the assent and ratification of

 the people of America, given by deputies elected for the special

 purpose; but, on the other, that this assent and ratification is to

 be given by the people, not as individuals composing one entire

 nation, but as composing the distinct and independent States to

 which they respectively belong. It is to be the assent and

 ratification of the several States, derived from the supreme

 authority in each State,gthe authority of the people themselves.

 The act, therefore, establishing the Constitution, will not be a

 NATIONAL, but a FEDERAL act.

That it will be a federal and not a national act, as these terms

 are understood by the objectors; the act of the people, as forming

 so many independent States, not as forming one aggregate nation, is

 obvious from this single consideration, that it is to result neither

 from the decision of a MAJORITY of the people of the Union, nor from

 that of a MAJORITY of the States. It must result from the UNANIMOUS

 assent of the several States that are parties to it, differing no

 otherwise from their ordinary assent than in its being expressed,

 not by the legislative authority, but by that of the people

 themselves. Were the people regarded in this transaction as forming

 one nation, the will of the majority of the whole people of the

 United States would bind the minority, in the same manner as the

 majority in each State must bind the minority; and the will of the

 majority must be determined either by a comparison of the individual

 votes, or by considering the will of the majority of the States as

 evidence of the will of a majority of the people of the United

 States. Neither of these rules have been adopted. Each State, in

 ratifying the Constitution, is considered as a sovereign body,

 independent of all others, and only to be bound by its own voluntary

 act. In this relation, then, the new Constitution will, if

 established, be a FEDERAL, and not a NATIONAL constitution.

The next relation is, to the sources from which the ordinary

 powers of government are to be derived. The House of

 Representatives will derive its powers from the people of America;

 and the people will be represented in the same proportion, and on

 the same principle, as they are in the legislature of a particular

 State. So far the government is NATIONAL, not FEDERAL. The Senate,

 on the other hand, will derive its powers from the States, as

 political and coequal societies; and these will be represented on

 the principle of equality in the Senate, as they now are in the

 existing Congress. So far the government is FEDERAL, not NATIONAL.

 The executive power will be derived from a very compound source.

 The immediate election of the President is to be made by the States

 in their political characters. The votes allotted to them are in a

 compound ratio, which considers them partly as distinct and coequal

 societies, partly as unequal members of the same society. The

 eventual election, again, is to be made by that branch of the

 legislature which consists of the national representatives; but in

 this particular act they are to be thrown into the form of

 individual delegations, from so many distinct and coequal bodies

 politic. From this aspect of the government it appears to be of a

 mixed character, presenting at least as many FEDERAL as NATIONAL

 features.

The difference between a federal and national government, as it

 relates to the OPERATION OF THE GOVERNMENT, is supposed to consist

 in this, that in the former the powers operate on the political

 bodies composing the Confederacy, in their political capacities; in

 the latter, on the individual citizens composing the nation, in

 their individual capacities. On trying the Constitution by this

 criterion, it falls under the NATIONAL, not the FEDERAL character;

 though perhaps not so completely as has been understood. In

 several cases, and particularly in the trial of controversies to

 which States may be parties, they must be viewed and proceeded

 against in their collective and political capacities only. So far

 the national countenance of the government on this side seems to be

 disfigured by a few federal features. But this blemish is perhaps

 unavoidable in any plan; and the operation of the government on the

 people, in their individual capacities, in its ordinary and most

 essential proceedings, may, on the whole, designate it, in this

 relation, a NATIONAL government.

But if the government be national with regard to the OPERATION

 of its powers, it changes its aspect again when we contemplate it in

 relation to the EXTENT of its powers. The idea of a national

 government involves in it, not only an authority over the individual

 citizens, but an indefinite supremacy over all persons and things,

 so far as they are objects of lawful government. Among a people

 consolidated into one nation, this supremacy is completely vested in

 the national legislature. Among communities united for particular

 purposes, it is vested partly in the general and partly in the

 municipal legislatures. In the former case, all local authorities

 are subordinate to the supreme; and may be controlled, directed, or

 abolished by it at pleasure. In the latter, the local or municipal

 authorities form distinct and independent portions of the supremacy,

 no more subject, within their respective spheres, to the general

 authority, than the general authority is subject to them, within its

 own sphere. In this relation, then, the proposed government cannot

 be deemed a NATIONAL one; since its jurisdiction extends to certain

 enumerated objects only, and leaves to the several States a

 residuary and inviolable sovereignty over all other objects. It is

 true that in controversies relating to the boundary between the two

 jurisdictions, the tribunal which is ultimately to decide, is to be

 established under the general government. But this does not change

 the principle of the case. The decision is to be impartially made,

 according to the rules of the Constitution; and all the usual and

 most effectual precautions are taken to secure this impartiality.

 Some such tribunal is clearly essential to prevent an appeal to the

 sword and a dissolution of the compact; and that it ought to be

 established under the general rather than under the local

 governments, or, to speak more properly, that it could be safely

 established under the first alone, is a position not likely to be

 combated.

If we try the Constitution by its last relation to the authority

 by which amendments are to be made, we find it neither wholly

 NATIONAL nor wholly FEDERAL. Were it wholly national, the supreme

 and ultimate authority would reside in the MAJORITY of the people of

 the Union; and this authority would be competent at all times, like

 that of a majority of every national society, to alter or abolish

 its established government. Were it wholly federal, on the other

 hand, the concurrence of each State in the Union would be essential

 to every alteration that would be binding on all. The mode provided

 by the plan of the convention is not founded on either of these

 principles. In requiring more than a majority, and principles. In

 requiring more than a majority, and particularly in computing the

 proportion by STATES, not by CITIZENS, it departs from the NATIONAL

 and advances towards the FEDERAL character; in rendering the

 concurrence of less than the whole number of States sufficient, it

 loses again the FEDERAL and partakes of the NATIONAL character.

The proposed Constitution, therefore, is, in strictness, neither

 a national nor a federal Constitution, but a composition of both.

 In its foundation it is federal, not national; in the sources from

 which the ordinary powers of the government are drawn, it is partly

 federal and partly national; in the operation of these powers, it

 is national, not federal; in the extent of them, again, it is

 federal, not national; and, finally, in the authoritative mode of

 introducing amendments, it is neither wholly federal nor wholly

 national.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 40

The Powers of the Convention to Form a Mixed Government Examined

and Sustained

From the New York Packet.

Friday, January 18, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE SECOND point to be examined is, whether the convention were

authorized to frame and propose this mixed Constitution. The

powers of the convention ought, in strictness, to be determined

by an inspection of the commissions given to the members by their

respective constituents. As all of these, however, had reference,

either to the recommendation from the meeting at Annapolis, in

September, 1786, or to that from Congress, in February, 1787, it

will be sufficient to recur to these particular acts. The act

from Annapolis recommends the ``appointment of commissioners to

take into consideration the situation of the United States; to

devise SUCH FURTHER PROVISIONS as shall appear to them necessary

to render the Constitution of the federal government ADEQUATE TO

THE EXIGENCIES OF THE UNION; and to report such an act for that

purpose, to the United States in Congress assembled, as when

agreed to by them, and afterwards confirmed by the legislature of

every State, will effectually provide for the same. ''The

recommendatory act of Congress is in the words

following:``WHEREAS, There is provision in the articles of

Confederation and perpetual Union, for making alterations

therein, by the assent of a Congress of the United States, and of

the legislatures of the several States; and whereas experience

hath evinced, that there are defects in the present

Confederation; as a mean to remedy which, several of the States,

and PARTICULARLY THE STATE OF NEW YORK, by express instructions

to their delegates in Congress, have suggested a convention for

the purposes expressed in the following resolution; and such

convention appearing to be the most probable mean of establishing

in these States A FIRM NATIONAL GOVERNMENT:``Resolved,gThat in

the opinion of Congress it is expedient, that on the second

Monday of May next a convention of delegates, who shall have been

appointed by the several States, be held at Philadelphia, for the

sole and express purpose OF REVISING THE ARTICLES OF

CONFEDERATION, and reporting to Congress and the several

legislatures such ALTERATIONS AND PROVISIONS THEREIN, as shall,

when agreed to in Congress, and confirmed by the States, render

the federal Constitution ADEQUATE TO THE EXIGENCIES OF GOVERNMENT

AND THE PRESERVATION OF THE UNION. ''From these two acts, it

appears, 1st, that the object of the convention was to establish,

in these States, A FIRM NATIONAL GOVERNMENT; 2d, that this

government was to be such as would be ADEQUATE TO THE EXIGENCIES

OF GOVERNMENT and THE PRESERVATION OF THE UNION; 3d, that these

purposes were to be effected by ALTERATIONS AND PROVISIONS IN THE

ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION, as it is expressed in the act of

Congress, or by SUCH FURTHER PROVISIONS AS SHOULD APPEAR

NECESSARY, as it stands in the recommendatory act from Annapolis;

4th, that the alterations and provisions were to be reported to

Congress, and to the States, in order to be agreed to by the

former and confirmed by the latter. From a comparison and fair

construction of these several modes of expression, is to be

deduced the authority under which the convention acted. They were

to frame a NATIONAL GOVERNMENT, adequate to the EXIGENCIES OF

GOVERNMENT, and OF THE UNION; and to reduce the articles of

Confederation into such form as to accomplish these purposes.

There are two rules of construction, dictated by plain reason, as

well as founded on legal axioms. The one is, that every part of

the expression ought, if possible, to be allowed some meaning,

and be made to conspire to some common end. The other is, that

where the several parts cannot be made to coincide, the less

important should give way to the more important part; the means

should be sacrificed to the end, rather than the end to the

means. Suppose, then, that the expressions defining the

authority of the convention were irreconcilably at variance with

each other; that a NATIONAL and ADEQUATE GOVERNMENT could not

possibly, in the judgment of the convention, be affected by

ALTERATIONS and PROVISIONS in the ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION;

which part of the definition ought to have been embraced, and

which rejected? Which was the more important, which the less

important part? Which the end; which the means? Let the most

scrupulous expositors of delegated powers; let the most

inveterate objectors against those exercised by the convention,

answer these questions. Let them declare, whether it was of most

importance to the happiness of the people of America, that the

articles of Confederation should be disregarded, and an adequate

government be provided, and the Union preserved; or that an

adequate government should be omitted, and the articles of

Confederation preserved. Let them declare, whether the

preservation of these articles was the end, for securing which a

reform of the government was to be introduced as the means; or

whether the establishment of a government, adequate to the

national happiness, was the end at which these articles

themselves originally aimed, and to which they ought, as

insufficient means, to have been sacrificed. But is it necessary

to suppose that these expressions are absolutely irreconcilable

to each other; that no ALTERATIONS or PROVISIONS in THE ARTICLES

OF THE CONFEDERATION could possibly mould them into a national

and adequate government; into such a government as has been

proposed by the convention? No stress, it is presumed, will, in

this case, be laid on the TITLE; a change of that could never be

deemed an exercise of ungranted power. ALTERATIONS in the body of

the instrument are expressly authorized. NEW PROVISIONS therein

are also expressly authorized. Here then is a power to change the

title; to insert new articles; to alter old ones. Must it of

necessity be admitted that this power is infringed, so long as a

part of the old articles remain? Those who maintain the

affirmative ought at least to mark the boundary between

authorized and usurped innovations; between that degree of change

which lies within the compass of ALTERATIONS AND FURTHER

PROVISIONS, and that which amounts to a TRANSMUTATION of the

government. Will it be said that the alterations ought not to

have touched the substance of the Confederation? The States

would never have appointed a convention with so much solemnity,

nor described its objects with so much latitude, if some

SUBSTANTIAL reform had not been in contemplation. Will it be said

that the FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES of the Confederation were not

within the purview of the convention, and ought not to have been

varied? I ask, What are these principles? Do they require that,

in the establishment of the Constitution, the States should be

regarded as distinct and independent sovereigns? They are so

regarded by the Constitution proposed. Do they require that the

members of the government should derive their appointment from

the legislatures, not from the people of the States? One branch

of the new government is to be appointed by these legislatures;

and under the Confederation, the delegates to Congress MAY ALL

be appointed immediately by the people, and in two States1 are

actually so appointed. Do they require that the powers of the

government should act on the States, and not immediately on

individuals? In some instances, as has been shown, the powers of

the new government will act on the States in their collective

characters. In some instances, also, those of the existing

government act immediately on individuals. In cases of capture;

of piracy; of the post office; of coins, weights, and measures;

of trade with the Indians; of claims under grants of land by

different States; and, above all, in the case of trials by

courts-marshal in the army and navy, by which death may be

inflicted without the intervention of a jury, or even of a civil

magistrate; gin all these cases the powers of the Confederation

operate immediately on the persons and interests of individual

citizens. Do these fundamental principles require, particularly,

that no tax should be levied without the intermediate agency of

the States? The Confederation itself authorizes a direct tax, to

a certain extent, on the post office. The power of coinage has

been so construed by Congress as to levy a tribute immediately

from that source also. But pretermitting these instances, was it

not an acknowledged object of the convention and the universal

expectation of the people, that the regulation of trade should be

submitted to the general government in such a form as would

render it an immediate source of general revenue? Had not

Congress repeatedly recommended this measure as not inconsistent

with the fundamental principles of the Confederation? Had not

every State but one; had not New York herself, so far complied

with the plan of Congress as to recognize the PRINCIPLE of the

innovation? Do these principles, in fine, require that the

powers of the general government should be limited, and that,

beyond this limit, the States should be left in possession of

their sovereignty and independence? We have seen that in the new

government, as in the old, the general powers are limited; and

that the States, in all unenumerated cases, are left in the

enjoyment of their sovereign and independent jurisdiction. The

truth is, that the great principles of the Constitution proposed

by the convention may be considered less as absolutely new, than

as the expansion of principles which are found in the articles of

Confederation. The misfortune under the latter system has been,

that these principles are so feeble and confined as to justify

all the charges of inefficiency which have been urged against it,

and to require a degree of enlargement which gives to the new

system the aspect of an entire transformation of the old. In one

particular it is admitted that the convention have departed from

the tenor of their commission. Instead of reporting a plan

requiring the confirmation OF THE LEGISLATURES OF ALL THE STATES,

they have reported a plan which is to be confirmed by the PEOPLE,

and may be carried into effect by NINE STATES ONLY. It is worthy

of remark that this objection, though the most plausible, has

been the least urged in the publications which have swarmed

against the convention. The forbearance can only have proceeded

from an irresistible conviction of the absurdity of subjecting

the fate of twelve States to the perverseness or corruption of a

thirteenth; from the example of inflexible opposition given by a

MAJORITY of one sixtieth of the people of America to a measure

approved and called for by the voice of twelve States, comprising

fifty-nine sixtieths of the peoplegan example still fresh in the

memory and indignation of every citizen who has felt for the

wounded honor and prosperity of his country. As this objection,

therefore, has been in a manner waived by those who have

criticised the powers of the convention, I dismiss it without

further observation. The THIRD point to be inquired into is, how

far considerations of duty arising out of the case itself could

have supplied any defect of regular authority. In the preceding

inquiries the powers of the convention have been analyzed and

tried with the same rigor, and by the same rules, as if they had

been real and final powers for the establishment of a

Constitution for the United States. We have seen in what manner

they have borne the trial even on that supposition. It is time

now to recollect that the powers were merely advisory and

recommendatory; that they were so meant by the States, and so

understood by the convention; and that the latter have

accordingly planned and proposed a Constitution which is to be of

no more consequence than the paper on which it is written, unless

it be stamped with the approbation of those to whom it is

addressed. This reflection places the subject in a point of view

altogether different, and will enable us to judge with propriety

of the course taken by the convention. Let us view the ground on

which the convention stood. It may be collected from their

proceedings, that they were deeply and unanimously impressed with

the crisis, which had led their country almost with one voice to

make so singular and solemn an experiment for correcting the

errors of a system by which this crisis had been produced; that

they were no less deeply and unanimously convinced that such a

reform as they have proposed was absolutely necessary to effect

the purposes of their appointment. It could not be unknown to

them that the hopes and expectations of the great body of

citizens, throughout this great empire, were turned with the

keenest anxiety to the event of their deliberations. They had

every reason to believe that the contrary sentiments agitated the

minds and bosoms of every external and internal foe to the

liberty and prosperity of the United States. They had seen in the

origin and progress of the experiment, the alacrity with which

the PROPOSITION, made by a single State (Virginia), towards a

partial amendment of the Confederation, had been attended to and

promoted. They had seen the LIBERTY ASSUMED by a VERY FEW

deputies from a VERY FEW States, convened at Annapolis, of

recommending a great and critical object, wholly foreign to their

commission, not only justified by the public opinion, but

actually carried into effect by twelve out of the thirteen

States. They had seen, in a variety of instances, assumptions by

Congress, not only of recommendatory, but of operative, powers,

warranted, in the public estimation, by occasions and objects

infinitely less urgent than those by which their conduct was to

be governed. They must have reflected, that in all great changes

of established governments, forms ought to give way to substance;

that a rigid adherence in such cases to the former, would render

nominal and nugatory the transcendent and precious right of the

people to ``abolish or alter their governments as to them shall

seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness,''2 since

it is impossible for the people spontaneously and universally to

move in concert towards their object; and it is therefore

essential that such changes be instituted by some INFORMAL AND

UNAUTHORIZED PROPOSITIONS, made by some patriotic and respectable

citizen or number of citizens. They must have recollected that it

was by this irregular and assumed privilege of proposing to the

people plans for their safety and happiness, that the States

were first united against the danger with which they were

threatened by their ancient government; that committees and

congresses were formed for concentrating their efforts and

defending their rights; and that CONVENTIONS were ELECTED in THE

SEVERAL STATES for establishing the constitutions under which

they are now governed; nor could it have been forgotten that no

little ill-timed scruples, no zeal for adhering to ordinary

forms, were anywhere seen, except in those who wished to indulge,

under these masks, their secret enmity to the substance contended

for. They must have borne in mind, that as the plan to be framed

and proposed was to be submitted TO THE PEOPLE THEMSELVES, the

disapprobation of this supreme authority would destroy it

forever; its approbation blot out antecedent errors and

irregularities. It might even have occurred to them, that where a

disposition to cavil prevailed, their neglect to execute the

degree of power vested in them, and still more their

recommendation of any measure whatever, not warranted by their

commission, would not less excite animadversion, than a

recommendation at once of a measure fully commensurate to the

national exigencies. Had the convention, under all these

impressions, and in the midst of all these considerations,

instead of exercising a manly confidence in their country, by

whose confidence they had been so peculiarly distinguished, and

of pointing out a system capable, in their judgment, of securing

its happiness, taken the cold and sullen resolution of

disappointing its ardent hopes, of sacrificing substance to

forms, of committing the dearest interests of their country to

the uncertainties of delay and the hazard of events, let me ask

the man who can raise his mind to one elevated conception, who

can awaken in his bosom one patriotic emotion, what judgment

ought to have been pronounced by the impartial world, by the

friends of mankind, by every virtuous citizen, on the conduct and

character of this assembly? Or if there be a man whose

propensity to condemn is susceptible of no control, let me then

ask what sentence he has in reserve for the twelve States who

USURPED THE POWER of sending deputies to the convention, a body

utterly unknown to their constitutions; for Congress, who

recommended the appointment of this body, equally unknown to the

Confederation; and for the State of New York, in particular,

which first urged and then complied with this unauthorized

interposition? But that the objectors may be disarmed of every

pretext, it shall be granted for a moment that the convention

were neither authorized by their commission, nor justified by

circumstances in proposing a Constitution for their country: does

it follow that the Constitution ought, for that reason alone, to

be rejected? If, according to the noble precept, it be lawful to

accept good advice even from an enemy, shall we set the ignoble

example of refusing such advice even when it is offered by our

friends? The prudent inquiry, in all cases, ought surely to be,

not so much FROM WHOM the advice comes, as whether the advice be

GOOD. The sum of what has been here advanced and proved is, that

the charge against the convention of exceeding their powers,

except in one instance little urged by the objectors, has no

foundation to support it; that if they had exceeded their powers,

they were not only warranted, but required, as the confidential

servants of their country, by the circumstances in which they

were placed, to exercise the liberty which they assume; and that

finally, if they had violated both their powers and their

obligations, in proposing a Constitution, this ought nevertheless

to be embraced, if it be calculated to accomplish the views and

happiness of the people of America. How far this character is due

to the Constitution, is the subject under investigation. PUBLIUS.

 

Connecticut and Rhode Island. Declaration of Independence.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 41

General View of the Powers Conferred by The Constitution

For the Independent Journal.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE Constitution proposed by the convention may be considered

under two general points of view. The FIRST relates to the sum or

quantity of power which it vests in the government, including

the restraints imposed on the States. The SECOND, to the

particular structure of the government, and the distribution of

this power among its several branches. Under the FIRST view of

the subject, two important questions arise: 1. Whether any part

of the powers transferred to the general government be

unnecessary or improper? 2. Whether the entire mass of them be

dangerous to the portion of jurisdiction left in the several

States? Is the aggregate power of the general government greater

than ought to have been vested in it? This is the FIRST

question. It cannot have escaped those who have attended with

candor to the arguments employed against the extensive powers of

the government, that the authors of them have very little

considered how far these powers were necessary means of attaining

a necessary end. They have chosen rather to dwell on the

inconveniences which must be unavoidably blended with all

political advantages; and on the possible abuses which must be

incident to every power or trust, of which a beneficial use can

be made. This method of handling the subject cannot impose on the

good sense of the people of America. It may display the subtlety

of the writer; it may open a boundless field for rhetoric and

declamation; it may inflame the passions of the unthinking, and

may confirm the prejudices of the misthinking: but cool and

candid people will at once reflect, that the purest of human

blessings must have a portion of alloy in them; that the choice

must always be made, if not of the lesser evil, at least of the

GREATER, not the PERFECT, good; and that in every political

institution, a power to advance the public happiness involves a

discretion which may be misapplied and abused. They will see,

therefore, that in all cases where power is to be conferred, the

point first to be decided is, whether such a power be necessary

to the public good; as the next will be, in case of an

affirmative decision, to guard as effectually as possible

against a perversion of the power to the public detriment. That

we may form a correct judgment on this subject, it will be proper

to review the several powers conferred on the government of the

Union; and that this may be the more conveniently done they may

be reduced into different classes as they relate to the following

different objects: 1. Security against foreign danger; 2.

Regulation of the intercourse with foreign nations; 3.

Maintenance of harmony and proper intercourse among the States;

4. Certain miscellaneous objects of general utility; 5.

Restraint of the States from certain injurious acts; 6.

Provisions for giving due efficacy to all these powers. The

powers falling within the FIRST class are those of declaring war

and granting letters of marque; of providing armies and fleets;

of regulating and calling forth the militia; of levying and

borrowing money. Security against foreign danger is one of the

primitive objects of civil society. It is an avowed and essential

object of the American Union. The powers requisite for attaining

it must be effectually confided to the federal councils. Is the

power of declaring war necessary? No man will answer this

question in the negative. It would be superfluous, therefore, to

enter into a proof of the affirmative. The existing Confederation

establishes this power in the most ample form. Is the power of

raising armies and equipping fleets necessary? This is involved

in the foregoing power. It is involved in the power of

self-defense. But was it necessary to give an INDEFINITE POWER

of raising TROOPS, as well as providing fleets; and of

maintaining both in PEACE, as well as in war? The answer to these

questions has been too far anticipated in another place to admit

an extensive discussion of them in this place. The answer indeed

seems to be so obvious and conclusive as scarcely to justify such

a discussion in any place. With what color of propriety could the

force necessary for defense be limited by those who cannot limit

the force of offense? If a federal Constitution could chain the

ambition or set bounds to the exertions of all other nations,

then indeed might it prudently chain the discretion of its own

government, and set bounds to the exertions for its own safety.

How could a readiness for war in time of peace be safely

prohibited, unless we could prohibit, in like manner, the

preparations and establishments of every hostile nation? The

means of security can only be regulated by the means and the

danger of attack. They will, in fact, be ever determined by these

rules, and by no others. It is in vain to oppose constitutional

barriers to the impulse of self-preservation. It is worse than in

vain; because it plants in the Constitution itself necessary

usurpations of power, every precedent of which is a germ of

unnecessary and multiplied repetitions. If one nation maintains

constantly a disciplined army, ready for the service of ambition

or revenge, it obliges the most pacific nations who may be within

the reach of its enterprises to take corresponding precautions.

The fifteenth century was the unhappy epoch of military

establishments in the time of peace. They were introduced by

Charles VII. of France. All Europe has followed, or been forced

into, the example. Had the example not been followed by other

nations, all Europe must long ago have worn the chains of a

universal monarch. Were every nation except France now to disband

its peace establishments, the same event might follow. The

veteran legions of Rome were an overmatch for the undisciplined

valor of all other nations and rendered her the mistress of the

world. Not the less true is it, that the liberties of Rome

proved the final victim to her military triumphs; and that the

liberties of Europe, as far as they ever existed, have, with few

exceptions, been the price of her military establishments. A

standing force, therefore, is a dangerous, at the same time that

it may be a necessary, provision. On the smallest scale it has

its inconveniences. On an extensive scale its consequences may be

fatal. On any scale it is an object of laudable circumspection

and precaution. A wise nation will combine all these

considerations; and, whilst it does not rashly preclude itself

from any resource which may become essential to its safety, will

exert all its prudence in diminishing both the necessity and the

danger of resorting to one which may be inauspicious to its

liberties. The clearest marks of this prudence are stamped on

the proposed Constitution. The Union itself, which it cements and

secures, destroys every pretext for a military establishment

which could be dangerous. America united, with a handful of

troops, or without a single soldier, exhibits a more forbidding

posture to foreign ambition than America disunited, with a

hundred thousand veterans ready for combat. It was remarked, on a

former occasion, that the want of this pretext had saved the

liberties of one nation in Europe. Being rendered by her insular

situation and her maritime resources impregnable to the armies of

her neighbors, the rulers of Great Britain have never been able,

by real or artificial dangers, to cheat the public into an

extensive peace establishment. The distance of the United States

from the powerful nations of the world gives them the same happy

security. A dangerous establishment can never be necessary or

plausible, so long as they continue a united people. But let it

never, for a moment, be forgotten that they are indebted for this

advantage to the Union alone. The moment of its dissolution will

be the date of a new order of things. The fears of the weaker, or

the ambition of the stronger States, or Confederacies, will set

the same example in the New, as Charles VII. did in the Old

World. The example will be followed here from the same motives

which produced universal imitation there. Instead of deriving

from our situation the precious advantage which Great Britain has

derived from hers, the face of America will be but a copy of that

of the continent of Europe. It will present liberty everywhere

crushed between standing armies and perpetual taxes. The fortunes

of disunited America will be even more disastrous than those of

Europe. The sources of evil in the latter are confined to her own

limits. No superior powers of another quarter of the globe

intrigue among her rival nations, inflame their mutual

animosities, and render them the instruments of foreign ambition,

jealousy, and revenge. In America the miseries springing from her

internal jealousies, contentions, and wars, would form a part

only of her lot. A plentiful addition of evils would have their

source in that relation in which Europe stands to this quarter of

the earth, and which no other quarter of the earth bears to

Europe. This picture of the consequences of disunion cannot be

too highly colored, or too often exhibited. Every man who loves

peace, every man who loves his country, every man who loves

liberty, ought to have it ever before his eyes, that he may

cherish in his heart a due attachment to the Union of America,

and be able to set a due value on the means of preserving it.

Next to the effectual establishment of the Union, the best

possible precaution against danger from standing armies is a

limitation of the term for which revenue may be appropriated to

their support. This precaution the Constitution has prudently

added. I will not repeat here the observations which I flatter

myself have placed this subject in a just and satisfactory

light. But it may not be improper to take notice of an argument

against this part of the Constitution, which has been drawn from

the policy and practice of Great Britain. It is said that the

continuance of an army in that kingdom requires an annual vote of

the legislature; whereas the American Constitution has lengthened

this critical period to two years. This is the form in which the

comparison is usually stated to the public: but is it a just

form? Is it a fair comparison? Does the British Constitution

restrain the parliamentary discretion to one year? Does the

American impose on the Congress appropriations for two years? On

the contrary, it cannot be unknown to the authors of the fallacy

themselves, that the British Constitution fixes no limit whatever

to the discretion of the legislature, and that the American ties

down the legislature to two years, as the longest admissible

term. Had the argument from the British example been truly

stated, it would have stood thus: The term for which supplies

may be appropriated to the army establishment, though unlimited

by the British Constitution, has nevertheless, in practice, been

limited by parliamentary discretion to a single year. Now, if in

Great Britain, where the House of Commons is elected for seven

years; where so great a proportion of the members are elected by

so small a proportion of the people; where the electors are so

corrupted by the representatives, and the representatives so

corrupted by the Crown, the representative body can possess a

power to make appropriations to the army for an indefinite term,

without desiring, or without daring, to extend the term beyond a

single year, ought not suspicion herself to blush, in pretending

that the representatives of the United States, elected FREELY by

the WHOLE BODY of the people, every SECOND YEAR, cannot be safely

intrusted with the discretion over such appropriations, expressly

limited to the short period of TWO YEARS? A bad cause seldom

fails to betray itself. Of this truth, the management of the

opposition to the federal government is an unvaried

exemplification. But among all the blunders which have been

committed, none is more striking than the attempt to enlist on

that side the prudent jealousy entertained by the people, of

standing armies. The attempt has awakened fully the public

attention to that important subject; and has led to

investigations which must terminate in a thorough and universal

conviction, not only that the constitution has provided the most

effectual guards against danger from that quarter, but that

nothing short of a Constitution fully adequate to the national

defense and the preservation of the Union, can save America from

as many standing armies as it may be split into States or

Confederacies, and from such a progressive augmentation, of these

establishments in each, as will render them as burdensome to the

properties and ominous to the liberties of the people, as any

establishment that can become necessary, under a united and

efficient government, must be tolerable to the former and safe to

the latter. The palpable necessity of the power to provide and

maintain a navy has protected that part of the Constitution

against a spirit of censure, which has spared few other parts. It

must, indeed, be numbered among the greatest blessings of

America, that as her Union will be the only source of her

maritime strength, so this will be a principal source of her

security against danger from abroad. In this respect our

situation bears another likeness to the insular advantage of

Great Britain. The batteries most capable of repelling foreign

enterprises on our safety, are happily such as can never be

turned by a perfidious government against our liberties. The

inhabitants of the Atlantic frontier are all of them deeply

interested in this provision for naval protection, and if they

have hitherto been suffered to sleep quietly in their beds; if

their property has remained safe against the predatory spirit of

licentious adventurers; if their maritime towns have not yet

been compelled to ransom themselves from the terrors of a

conflagration, by yielding to the exactions of daring and sudden

invaders, these instances of good fortune are not to be ascribed

to the capacity of the existing government for the protection of

those from whom it claims allegiance, but to causes that are

fugitive and fallacious. If we except perhaps Virginia and

Maryland, which are peculiarly vulnerable on their eastern

frontiers, no part of the Union ought to feel more anxiety on

this subject than New York. Her seacoast is extensive. A very

important district of the State is an island. The State itself is

penetrated by a large navigable river for more than fifty

leagues. The great emporium of its commerce, the great reservoir

of its wealth, lies every moment at the mercy of events, and may

almost be regarded as a hostage for ignominious compliances with

the dictates of a foreign enemy, or even with the rapacious

demands of pirates and barbarians. Should a war be the result of

the precarious situation of European affairs, and all the unruly

passions attending it be let loose on the ocean, our escape from

insults and depredations, not only on that element, but every

part of the other bordering on it, will be truly miraculous. In

the present condition of America, the States more immediately

exposed to these calamities have nothing to hope from the phantom

of a general government which now exists; and if their single

resources were equal to the task of fortifying themselves against

the danger, the object to be protected would be almost consumed

by the means of protecting them. The power of regulating and

calling forth the militia has been already sufficiently

vindicated and explained. The power of levying and borrowing

money, being the sinew of that which is to be exerted in the

national defense, is properly thrown into the same class with

it. This power, also, has been examined already with much

attention, and has, I trust, been clearly shown to be necessary,

both in the extent and form given to it by the Constitution. I

will address one additional reflection only to those who contend

that the power ought to have been restrained to external

taxationgby which they mean, taxes on articles imported from

other countries. It cannot be doubted that this will always be a

valuable source of revenue; that for a considerable time it must

be a principal source; that at this moment it is an essential

one. But we may form very mistaken ideas on this subject, if we

do not call to mind in our calculations, that the extent of

revenue drawn from foreign commerce must vary with the

variations, both in the extent and the kind of imports; and that

these variations do not correspond with the progress of

population, which must be the general measure of the public

wants. As long as agriculture continues the sole field of labor,

the importation of manufactures must increase as the consumers

multiply. As soon as domestic manufactures are begun by the hands

not called for by agriculture, the imported manufactures will

decrease as the numbers of people increase. In a more remote

stage, the imports may consist in a considerable part of raw

materials, which will be wrought into articles for exportation,

and will, therefore, require rather the encouragement of

bounties, than to be loaded with discouraging duties. A system of

government, meant for duration, ought to contemplate these

revolutions, and be able to accommodate itself to them. Some,

who have not denied the necessity of the power of taxation, have

grounded a very fierce attack against the Constitution, on the

language in which it is defined. It has been urged and echoed,

that the power ``to lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and

excises, to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and

general welfare of the United States,'' amounts to an unlimited

commission to exercise every power which may be alleged to be

necessary for the common defense or general welfare. No stronger

proof could be given of the distress under which these writers

labor for objections, than their stooping to such a

misconstruction. Had no other enumeration or definition of the

powers of the Congress been found in the Constitution, than the

general expressions just cited, the authors of the objection

might have had some color for it; though it would have been

difficult to find a reason for so awkward a form of describing an

authority to legislate in all possible cases. A power to destroy

the freedom of the press, the trial by jury, or even to regulate

the course of descents, or the forms of conveyances, must be very

singularly expressed by the terms ``to raise money for the

general welfare. ''But what color can the objection have, when a

specification of the objects alluded to by these general terms

immediately follows, and is not even separated by a longer pause

than a semicolon? If the different parts of the same instrument

ought to be so expounded, as to give meaning to every part which

will bear it, shall one part of the same sentence be excluded

altogether from a share in the meaning; and shall the more

doubtful and indefinite terms be retained in their full extent,

and the clear and precise expressions be denied any signification

whatsoever? For what purpose could the enumeration of particular

powers be inserted, if these and all others were meant to be

included in the preceding general power? Nothing is more natural

nor common than first to use a general phrase, and then to

explain and qualify it by a recital of particulars. But the idea

of an enumeration of particulars which neither explain nor

qualify the general meaning, and can have no other effect than to

confound and mislead, is an absurdity, which, as we are reduced

to the dilemma of charging either on the authors of the objection

or on the authors of the Constitution, we must take the liberty

of supposing, had not its origin with the latter. The objection

here is the more extraordinary, as it appears that the language

used by the convention is a copy from the articles of

Confederation. The objects of the Union among the States, as

described in article third, are ``their common defense, security

of their liberties, and mutual and general welfare. '' The terms

of article eighth are still more identical: ``All charges of war

and all other expenses that shall be incurred for the common

defense or general welfare, and allowed by the United States in

Congress, shall be defrayed out of a common treasury,'' etc. A

similar language again occurs in article ninth. Construe either

of these articles by the rules which would justify the

construction put on the new Constitution, and they vest in the

existing Congress a power to legislate in all cases whatsoever.

But what would have been thought of that assembly, if, attaching

themselves to these general expressions, and disregarding the

specifications which ascertain and limit their import, they had

exercised an unlimited power of providing for the common defense

and general welfare? I appeal to the objectors themselves,

whether they would in that case have employed the same reasoning

in justification of Congress as they now make use of against the

convention. How difficult it is for error to escape its own

condemnation! PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 42

The Powers Conferred by the Constitution Further Considered

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, January 22, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE SECOND class of powers, lodged in the general government,

consists of those which regulate the intercourse with foreign

nations, to wit: to make treaties; to send and receive

ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls; to define and

punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and

offenses against the law of nations; to regulate foreign

commerce, including a power to prohibit, after the year 1808, the

importation of slaves, and to lay an intermediate duty of ten

dollars per head, as a discouragement to such importations. This

class of powers forms an obvious and essential branch of the

federal administration. If we are to be one nation in any

respect, it clearly ought to be in respect to other nations. The

powers to make treaties and to send and receive ambassadors,

speak their own propriety. Both of them are comprised in the

articles of Confederation, with this difference only, that the

former is disembarrassed, by the plan of the convention, of an

exception, under which treaties might be substantially frustrated

by regulations of the States; and that a power of appointing and

receiving ``other public ministers and consuls,'' is expressly

and very properly added to the former provision concerning

ambassadors. The term ambassador, if taken strictly, as seems to

be required by the second of the articles of Confederation,

comprehends the highest grade only of public ministers, and

excludes the grades which the United States will be most likely

to prefer, where foreign embassies may be necessary. And under no

latitude of construction will the term comprehend consuls. Yet it

has been found expedient, and has been the practice of Congress,

to employ the inferior grades of public ministers, and to send

and receive consuls. It is true, that where treaties of commerce

stipulate for the mutual appointment of consuls, whose functions

are connected with commerce, the admission of foreign consuls may

fall within the power of making commercial treaties; and that

where no such treaties exist, the mission of American consuls

into foreign countries may PERHAPS be covered under the

authority, given by the ninth article of the Confederation, to

appoint all such civil officers as may be necessary for managing

the general affairs of the United States. But the admission of

consuls into the United States, where no previous treaty has

stipulated it, seems to have been nowhere provided for. A supply

of the omission is one of the lesser instances in which the

convention have improved on the model before them. But the most

minute provisions become important when they tend to obviate the

necessity or the pretext for gradual and unobserved usurpations

of power. A list of the cases in which Congress have been

betrayed, or forced by the defects of the Confederation, into

violations of their chartered authorities, would not a little

surprise those who have paid no attention to the subject; and

would be no inconsiderable argument in favor of the new

Constitution, which seems to have provided no less studiously for

the lesser, than the more obvious and striking defects of the

old. The power to define and punish piracies and felonies

committed on the high seas, and offenses against the law of

nations, belongs with equal propriety to the general government,

and is a still greater improvement on the articles of

Confederation. These articles contain no provision for the case

of offenses against the law of nations; and consequently leave

it in the power of any indiscreet member to embroil the

Confederacy with foreign nations. The provision of the federal

articles on the subject of piracies and felonies extends no

further than to the establishment of courts for the trial of

these offenses. The definition of piracies might, perhaps,

without inconveniency, be left to the law of nations; though a

legislative definition of them is found in most municipal codes.

A definition of felonies on the high seas is evidently

requisite. Felony is a term of loose signification, even in the

common law of England; and of various import in the statute law

of that kingdom. But neither the common nor the statute law of

that, or of any other nation, ought to be a standard for the

proceedings of this, unless previously made its own by

legislative adoption. The meaning of the term, as defined in the

codes of the several States, would be as impracticable as the

former would be a dishonorable and illegitimate guide. It is not

precisely the same in any two of the States; and varies in each

with every revision of its criminal laws. For the sake of

certainty and uniformity, therefore, the power of defining

felonies in this case was in every respect necessary and proper.

The regulation of foreign commerce, having fallen within several

views which have been taken of this subject, has been too fully

discussed to need additional proofs here of its being properly

submitted to the federal administration. It were doubtless to be

wished, that the power of prohibiting the importation of slaves

had not been postponed until the year 1808, or rather that it had

been suffered to have immediate operation. But it is not

difficult to account, either for this restriction on the general

government, or for the manner in which the whole clause is

expressed. It ought to be considered as a great point gained in

favor of humanity, that a period of twenty years may terminate

forever, within these States, a traffic which has so long and so

loudly upbraided the barbarism of modern policy; that within that

period, it will receive a considerable discouragement from the

federal government, and may be totally abolished, by a

concurrence of the few States which continue the unnatural

traffic, in the prohibitory example which has been given by so

great a majority of the Union. Happy would it be for the

unfortunate Africans, if an equal prospect lay before them of

being redeemed from the oppressions of their European brethren!

Attempts have been made to pervert this clause into an objection

against the Constitution, by representing it on one side as a

criminal toleration of an illicit practice, and on another as

calculated to prevent voluntary and beneficial emigrations from

Europe to America. I mention these misconstructions, not with a

view to give them an answer, for they deserve none, but as

specimens of the manner and spirit in which some have thought fit

to conduct their opposition to the proposed government. The

powers included in the THIRD class are those which provide for

the harmony and proper intercourse among the States. Under this

head might be included the particular restraints imposed on the

authority of the States, and certain powers of the judicial

department; but the former are reserved for a distinct class, and

the latter will be particularly examined when we arrive at the

structure and organization of the government. I shall confine

myself to a cursory review of the remaining powers comprehended

under this third description, to wit: to regulate commerce among

the several States and the Indian tribes; to coin money, regulate

the value thereof, and of foreign coin; to provide for the

punishment of counterfeiting the current coin and secureties of

the United States; to fix the standard of weights and measures;

to establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws

of bankruptcy, to prescribe the manner in which the public acts,

records, and judicial proceedings of each State shall be proved,

and the effect they shall have in other States; and to establish

post offices and post roads. The defect of power in the existing

Confederacy to regulate the commerce between its several members,

is in the number of those which have been clearly pointed out by

experience. To the proofs and remarks which former papers have

brought into view on this subject, it may be added that without

this supplemental provision, the great and essential power of

regulating foreign commerce would have been incomplete and

ineffectual. A very material object of this power was the relief

of the States which import and export through other States, from

the improper contributions levied on them by the latter. Were

these at liberty to regulate the trade between State and State,

it must be foreseen that ways would be found out to load the

articles of import and export, during the passage through their

jurisdiction, with duties which would fall on the makers of the

latter and the consumers of the former. We may be assured by past

experience, that such a practice would be introduced by future

contrivances; and both by that and a common knowledge of human

affairs, that it would nourish unceasing animosities, and not

improbably terminate in serious interruptions of the public

tranquillity. To those who do not view the question through the

medium of passion or of interest, the desire of the commercial

States to collect, in any form, an indirect revenue from their

uncommercial neighbors, must appear not less impolitic than it is

unfair; since it would stimulate the injured party, by resentment

as well as interest, to resort to less convenient channels for

their foreign trade. But the mild voice of reason, pleading the

cause of an enlarged and permanent interest, is but too often

drowned, before public bodies as well as individuals, by the

clamors of an impatient avidity for immediate and immoderate

gain. The necessity of a superintending authority over the

reciprocal trade of confederated States, has been illustrated by

other examples as well as our own. In Switzerland, where the

Union is so very slight, each canton is obliged to allow to

merchandises a passage through its jurisdiction into other

cantons, without an augmentation of the tolls. In Germany it is a

law of the empire, that the princes and states shall not lay

tolls or customs on bridges, rivers, or passages, without the

consent of the emperor and the diet; though it appears from a

quotation in an antecedent paper, that the practice in this, as

in many other instances in that confederacy, has not followed the

law, and has produced there the mischiefs which have been

foreseen here. Among the restraints imposed by the Union of the

Netherlands on its members, one is, that they shall not establish

imposts disadvantageous to their neighbors, without the general

permission. The regulation of commerce with the Indian tribes is

very properly unfettered from two limitations in the articles of

Confederation, which render the provision obscure and

contradictory. The power is there restrained to Indians, not

members of any of the States, and is not to violate or infringe

the legislative right of any State within its own limits. What

description of Indians are to be deemed members of a State, is

not yet settled, and has been a question of frequent perplexity

and contention in the federal councils. And how the trade with

Indians, though not members of a State, yet residing within its

legislative jurisdiction, can be regulated by an external

authority, without so far intruding on the internal rights of

legislation, is absolutely incomprehensible. This is not the only

case in which the articles of Confederation have inconsiderately

endeavored to accomplish impossibilities; to reconcile a partial

sovereignty in the Union, with complete sovereignty in the

States; to subvert a mathematical axiom, by taking away a part,

and letting the whole remain. All that need be remarked on the

power to coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign

coin, is, that by providing for this last case, the Constitution

has supplied a material omission in the articles of

Confederation. The authority of the existing Congress is

restrained to the regulation of coin STRUCK by their own

authority, or that of the respective States. It must be seen at

once that the proposed uniformity in the VALUE of the current

coin might be destroyed by subjecting that of foreign coin to the

different regulations of the different States. The punishment of

counterfeiting the public securities, as well as the current

coin, is submitted of course to that authority which is to secure

the value of both. The regulation of weights and measures is

transferred from the articles of Confederation, and is founded on

like considerations with the preceding power of regulating coin.

The dissimilarity in the rules of naturalization has long been

remarked as a fault in our system, and as laying a foundation for

intricate and delicate questions. In the fourth article of the

Confederation, it is declared ``that the FREE INHABITANTS of each

of these States, paupers, vagabonds, and fugitives from justice,

excepted, shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of

FREE CITIZENS in the several States; and THE PEOPLE of each State

shall, in every other, enjoy all the privileges of trade and

commerce,'' etc. There is a confusion of language here, which is

remarkable. Why the terms FREE INHABITANTS are used in one part

of the article, FREE CITIZENS in another, and PEOPLE in another;

or what was meant by superadding to ``all privileges and

immunities of free citizens,'' ``all the privileges of trade and

commerce,''

cannot easily be determined. It seems to be a construction

scarcely avoidable, however, that those who come under the

denomination of FREE INHABITANTS of a State, although not

citizens of such State, are entitled, in every other State, to

all the privileges of FREE CITIZENS of the latter; that is, to

greater privileges than they may be entitled to in their own

State: so that it may be in the power of a particular State, or

rather every State is laid under a necessity, not only to confer

the rights of citizenship in other States upon any whom it may

admit to such rights within itself, but upon any whom it may

allow to become inhabitants within its jurisdiction. But were an

exposition of the term ``inhabitants'' to be admitted which

would confine the stipulated privileges to citizens alone, the

difficulty is diminished only, not removed. The very improper

power would still be retained by each State, of naturalizing

aliens in every other State. In one State, residence for a short

term confirms all the rights of citizenship: in another,

qualifications of greater importance are required. An alien,

therefore, legally incapacitated for certain rights in the

latter, may, by previous residence only in the former, elude his

incapacity; and thus the law of one State be preposterously

rendered paramount to the law of another, within the jurisdiction

of the other. We owe it to mere casualty, that very serious

embarrassments on this subject have been hitherto escaped. By the

laws of several States, certain descriptions of aliens, who had

rendered themselves obnoxious, were laid under interdicts

inconsistent not only with the rights of citizenship but with the

privilege of residence. What would have been the consequence, if

such persons, by residence or otherwise, had acquired the

character of citizens under the laws of another State, and then

asserted their rights as such, both to residence and citizenship,

within the State proscribing them? Whatever the legal

consequences might have been, other consequences would probably

have resulted, of too serious a nature not to be provided

against. The new Constitution has accordingly, with great

propriety, made provision against them, and all others proceeding

from the defect of the Confederation on this head, by authorizing

the general government to establish a uniform rule of

naturalization throughout the United States. The power of

establishing uniform laws of bankruptcy is so intimately

connected with the regulation of commerce, and will prevent so

many frauds where the parties or their property may lie or be

removed into different States, that the expediency of it seems

not likely to be drawn into question. The power of prescribing

by general laws, the manner in which the public acts, records and

judicial proceedings of each State shall be proved, and the

effect they shall have in other States, is an evident and

valuable improvement on the clause relating to this subject in

the articles of Confederation. The meaning of the latter is

extremely indeterminate, and can be of little importance under

any interpretation which it will bear. The power here established

may be rendered a very convenient instrument of justice, and be

particularly beneficial on the borders of contiguous States,

where the effects liable to justice may be suddenly and secretly

translated, in any stage of the process, within a foreign

jurisdiction. The power of establishing post roads must, in

every view, be a harmless power, and may, perhaps, by judicious

management, become productive of great public conveniency.

Nothing which tends to facilitate the intercourse between the

States can be deemed unworthy of the public care. PUBLIUS.

 

FEDERALIST No. 43

The Same Subject Continued(The Powers Conferred by the

Constitution Further Considered)

For the Independent Journal.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE FOURTH class comprises the following miscellaneous powers:1.

A power ``to promote the progress of science and useful arts, by

securing, for a limited time, to authors and inventors, the

exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries.

''The utility of this power will scarcely be questioned. The

copyright of authors has been solemnly adjudged, in Great

Britain, to be a right of common law. The right to useful

inventions seems with equal reason to belong to the inventors.

The public good fully coincides in both cases with the claims of

individuals. The States cannot separately make effectual

provisions for either of the cases, and most of them have

anticipated the decision of this point, by laws passed at the

instance of Congress. 2. ``To exercise exclusive legislation, in

all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles

square) as may, by cession of particular States and the

acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the

United States; and to exercise like authority over all places

purchased by the consent of the legislatures of the States in

which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines,

arsenals, dockyards, and other needful buildings. ''The

indispensable necessity of complete authority at the seat of

government, carries its own evidence with it. It is a power

exercised by every legislature of the Union, I might say of the

world, by virtue of its general supremacy. Without it, not only

the public authority might be insulted and its proceedings

interrupted with impunity; but a dependence of the members of the

general government on the State comprehending the seat of the

government, for protection in the exercise of their duty, might

bring on the national councils an imputation of awe or influence,

equally dishonorable to the government and dissatisfactory to the

other members of the Confederacy. This consideration has the more

weight, as the gradual accumulation of public improvements at the

stationary residence of the government would be both too great a

public pledge to be left in the hands of a single State, and

would create so many obstacles to a removal of the government, as

still further to abridge its necessary independence. The extent

of this federal district is sufficiently circumscribed to satisfy

every jealousy of an opposite nature. And as it is to be

appropriated to this use with the consent of the State ceding it;

as the State will no doubt provide in the compact for the rights

and the consent of the citizens inhabiting it; as the inhabitants

will find sufficient inducements of interest to become willing

parties to the cession; as they will have had their voice in the

election of the government which is to exercise authority over

them; as a municipal legislature for local purposes, derived from

their own suffrages, will of course be allowed them; and as the

authority of the legislature of the State, and of the inhabitants

of the ceded part of it, to concur in the cession, will be

derived from the whole people of the State in their adoption of

the Constitution, every imaginable objection seems to be

obviated. The necessity of a like authority over forts,

magazines, etc. , established by the general government, is not

less evident. The public money expended on such places, and the

public property deposited in them, requires that they should be

exempt from the authority of the particular State. Nor would it

be proper for the places on which the security of the entire

Union may depend, to be in any degree dependent on a particular

member of it. All objections and scruples are here also obviated,

by requiring the concurrence of the States concerned, in every

such establishment. 3. ``To declare the punishment of treason,

but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or

forfeiture, except during the life of the person attained. ''As

treason may be committed against the United States, the authority

of the United States ought to be enabled to punish it. But as

new-fangled and artificial treasons have been the great engines

by which violent factions, the natural offspring of free

government, have usually wreaked their alternate malignity on

each other, the convention have, with great judgment, opposed a

barrier to this peculiar danger, by inserting a constitutional

definition of the crime, fixing the proof necessary for

conviction of it, and restraining the Congress, even in punishing

it, from extending the consequences of guilt beyond the person of

its author. 4. ``To admit new States into the Union; but no new

State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any

other State; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or

more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the

legislatures of the States concerned, as well as of the Congress.

''In the articles of Confederation, no provision is found on this

important subject. Canada was to be admitted of right, on her

joining in the measures of the United States; and the other

COLONIES, by which were evidently meant the other British

colonies, at the discretion of nine States. The eventual

establishment of NEW STATES seems to have been overlooked by the

compilers of that instrument. We have seen the inconvenience of

this omission, and the assumption of power into which Congress

have been led by it. With great propriety, therefore, has the new

system supplied the defect. The general precaution, that no new

States shall be formed, without the concurrence of the federal

authority, and that of the States concerned, is consonant to the

principles which ought to govern such transactions. The

particular precaution against the erection of new States, by the

partition of a State without its consent, quiets the jealousy of

the larger States; as that of the smaller is quieted by a like

precaution, against a junction of States without their consent.

5. ``To dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations

respecting the territory or other property belonging to the

United States, with a proviso, that nothing in the Constitution

shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United

States, or of any particular State. ''This is a power of very

great importance, and required by considerations similar to those

which show the propriety of the former. The proviso annexed is

proper in itself, and was probably rendered absolutely necessary

by jealousies and questions concerning the Western territory

sufficiently known to the public. 6. ``To guarantee to every

State in the Union a republican form of government; to protect

each of them against invasion; and on application of the

legislature, or of the executive (when the legislature cannot be

convened), against domestic violence. ''In a confederacy founded

on republican principles, and composed of republican members, the

superintending government ought clearly to possess authority to

defend the system against aristocratic or monarchial

innovations. The more intimate the nature of such a union may be,

the greater interest have the members in the political

institutions of each other; and the greater right to insist that

the forms of government under which the compact was entered into

should be SUBSTANTIALLY maintained. But a right implies a remedy;

and where else could the remedy be deposited, than where it is

deposited by the Constitution? Governments of dissimilar

principles and forms have been found less adapted to a federal

coalition of any sort, than those of a kindred nature. ``As the

confederate republic of Germany,'' says Montesquieu, ``consists

of free cities and petty states, subject to different princes,

experience shows us that it is more imperfect than that of

Holland and Switzerland. '' ``Greece was undone,'' he adds, ``as

soon as the king of Macedon obtained a seat among the

Amphictyons. '' In the latter case, no doubt, the

disproportionate force, as well as the monarchical form, of the

new confederate, had its share of influence on the events. It may

possibly be asked, what need there could be of such a

precaution, and whether it may not become a pretext for

alterations in the State governments, without the concurrence of

the States themselves. These questions admit of ready answers. If

the interposition of the general government should not be

needed, the provision for such an event will be a harmless

superfluity only in the Constitution. But who can say what

experiments may be produced by the caprice of particular States,

by the ambition of enterprising leaders, or by the intrigues and

influence of foreign powers? To the second question it may be

answered, that if the general government should interpose by

virtue of this constitutional authority, it will be, of course,

bound to pursue the authority. But the authority extends no

further than to a GUARANTY of a republican form of government,

which supposes a pre-existing government of the form which is to

be guaranteed. As long, therefore, as the existing republican

forms are continued by the States, they are guaranteed by the

federal Constitution. Whenever the States may choose to

substitute other republican forms, they have a right to do so,

and to claim the federal guaranty for the latter. The only

restriction imposed on them is, that they shall not exchange

republican for antirepublican Constitutions; a restriction

which, it is presumed, will hardly be considered as a grievance.

A protection against invasion is due from every society to the

parts composing it. The latitude of the expression here used

seems to secure each State, not only against foreign hostility,

but against ambitious or vindictive enterprises of its more

powerful neighbors. The history, both of ancient and modern

confederacies, proves that the weaker members of the union ought

not to be insensible to the policy of this article. Protection

against domestic violence is added with equal propriety. It has

been remarked, that even among the Swiss cantons, which, properly

speaking, are not under one government, provision is made for

this object; and the history of that league informs us that

mutual aid is frequently claimed and afforded; and as well by

the most democratic, as the other cantons. A recent and

well-known event among ourselves has warned us to be prepared for

emergencies of a like nature. At first view, it might seem not

to square with the republican theory, to suppose, either that a

majority have not the right, or that a minority will have the

force, to subvert a government; and consequently, that the

federal interposition can never be required, but when it would be

improper. But theoretic reasoning, in this as in most other

cases, must be qualified by the lessons of practice. Why may not

illicit combinations, for purposes of violence, be formed as

well by a majority of a State, especially a small State as by a

majority of a county, or a district of the same State; and if

the authority of the State ought, in the latter case, to protect

the local magistracy, ought not the federal authority, in the

former, to support the State authority? Besides, there are

certain parts of the State constitutions which are so interwoven

with the federal Constitution, that a violent blow cannot be

given to the one without communicating the wound to the other.

Insurrections in a State will rarely induce a federal

interposition, unless the number concerned in them bear some

proportion to the friends of government. It will be much better

that the violence in such cases should be repressed by the

superintending power, than that the majority should be left to

maintain their cause by a bloody and obstinate contest. The

existence of a right to interpose, will generally prevent the

necessity of exerting it. Is it true that force and right are

necessarily on the same side in republican governments? May not

the minor party possess such a superiority of pecuniary

resources, of military talents and experience, or of secret

succors from foreign powers, as will render it superior also in

an appeal to the sword? May not a more compact and advantageous

position turn the scale on the same side, against a superior

number so situated as to be less capable of a prompt and

collected exertion of its strength? Nothing can be more

chimerical than to imagine that in a trial of actual force,

victory may be calculated by the rules which prevail in a census

of the inhabitants, or which determine the event of an election!

May it not happen, in fine, that the minority of CITIZENS may

become a majority of PERSONS, by the accession of alien

residents, of a casual concourse of adventurers, or of those whom

the constitution of the State has not admitted to the rights of

suffrage? I take no notice of an unhappy species of population

abounding in some of the States, who, during the calm of regular

government, are sunk below the level of men; but who, in the

tempestuous scenes of civil violence, may emerge into the human

character, and give a superiority of strength to any party with

which they may associate themselves. In cases where it may be

doubtful on which side justice lies, what better umpires could

be desired by two violent factions, flying to arms, and tearing a

State to pieces, than the representatives of confederate States,

not heated by the local flame? To the impartiality of judges,

they would unite the affection of friends. Happy would it be if

such a remedy for its infirmities could be enjoyed by all free

governments; if a project equally effectual could be established

for the universal peace of mankind! Should it be asked, what is

to be the redress for an insurrection pervading all the States,

and comprising a superiority of the entire force, though not a

constitutional right? the answer must be, that such a case, as

it would be without the compass of human remedies, so it is

fortunately not within the compass of human probability; and

that it is a sufficient recommendation of the federal

Constitution, that it diminishes the risk of a calamity for which

no possible constitution can provide a cure. Among the

advantages of a confederate republic enumerated by Montesquieu,

an important one is, ``that should a popular insurrection happen

in one of the States, the others are able to quell it. Should

abuses creep into one part, they are reformed by those that

remain sound. ''7. ``To consider all debts contracted, and

engagements entered into, before the adoption of this

Constitution, as being no less valid against the United States,

under this Constitution, than under the Confederation. ''This

can only be considered as a declaratory proposition; and may have

been inserted, among other reasons, for the satisfaction of the

foreign creditors of the United States, who cannot be strangers

to the pretended doctrine, that a change in the political form of

civil society has the magical effect of dissolving its moral

obligations. Among the lesser criticisms which have been

exercised on the Constitution, it has been remarked that the

validity of engagements ought to have been asserted in favor of

the United States, as well as against them; and in the spirit

which usually characterizes little critics, the omission has been

transformed and magnified into a plot against the national

rights. The authors of this discovery may be told, what few

others need to be informed of, that as engagements are in their

nature reciprocal, an assertion of their validity on one side,

necessarily involves a validity on the other side; and that as

the article is merely declaratory, the establishment of the

principle in one case is sufficient for every case. They may be

further told, that every constitution must limit its precautions

to dangers that are not altogether imaginary; and that no real

danger can exist that the government would DARE, with, or even

without, this constitutional declaration before it, to remit the

debts justly due to the public, on the pretext here condemned. 8.

``To provide for amendments to be ratified by three fourths of

the States under two exceptions only. ''That useful alterations

will be suggested by experience, could not but be foreseen. It

was requisite, therefore, that a mode for introducing them should

be provided. The mode preferred by the convention seems to be

stamped with every mark of propriety. It guards equally against

that extreme facility, which would render the Constitution too

mutable; and that extreme difficulty, which might perpetuate its

discovered faults. It, moreover, equally enables the general and

the State governments to originate the amendment of errors, as

they may be pointed out by the experience on one side, or on the

other. The exception in favor of the equality of suffrage in the

Senate, was probably meant as a palladium to the residuary

sovereignty of the States, implied and secured by that principle

of representation in one branch of the legislature; and was

probably insisted on by the States particularly attached to that

equality. The other exception must have been admitted on the same

considerations which produced the privilege defended by it. 9.

``The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be

sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the

States, ratifying the same. ''This article speaks for itself.

The express authority of the people alone could give due validity

to the Constitution. To have required the unanimous ratification

of the thirteen States, would have subjected the essential

interests of the whole to the caprice or corruption of a single

member. It would have marked a want of foresight in the

convention, which our own experience would have rendered

inexcusable. Two questions of a very delicate nature present

themselves on this occasion: 1. On what principle the

Confederation, which stands in the solemn form of a compact among

the States, can be superseded without the unanimous consent of

the parties to it? 2. What relation is to subsist between the

nine or more States ratifying the Constitution, and the remaining

few who do not become parties to it? The first question is

answered at once by recurring to the absolute necessity of the

case; to the great principle of self-preservation; to the

transcendent law of nature and of nature's God, which declares

that the safety and happiness of society are the objects at which

all political institutions aim, and to which all such

institutions must be sacrificed. PERHAPS, also, an answer may be

found without searching beyond the principles of the compact

itself. It has been heretofore noted among the defects of the

Confederation, that in many of the States it had received no

higher sanction than a mere legislative ratification. The

principle of reciprocality seems to require that its obligation

on the other States should be reduced to the same standard. A

compact between independent sovereigns, founded on ordinary acts

of legislative authority, can pretend to no higher validity than

a league or treaty between the parties. It is an established

doctrine on the subject of treaties, that all the articles are

mutually conditions of each other; that a breach of any one

article is a breach of the whole treaty; and that a breach,

committed by either of the parties, absolves the others, and

authorizes them, if they please, to pronounce the compact

violated and void. Should it unhappily be necessary to appeal to

these delicate truths for a justification for dispensing with

the consent of particular States to a dissolution of the federal

pact, will not the complaining parties find it a difficult task

to answer the MULTIPLIED and IMPORTANT infractions with which

they may be confronted? The time has been when it was incumbent

on us all to veil the ideas which this paragraph exhibits. The

scene is now changed, and with it the part which the same motives

dictate. The second question is not less delicate; and the

flattering prospect of its being merely hypothetical forbids an

overcurious discussion of it. It is one of those cases which must

be left to provide for itself. In general, it may be observed,

that although no political relation can subsist between the

assenting and dissenting States, yet the moral relations will

remain uncancelled. The claims of justice, both on one side and

on the other, will be in force, and must be fulfilled; the

rights of humanity must in all cases be duly and mutually

respected; whilst considerations of a common interest, and,

above all, the remembrance of the endearing scenes which are

past, and the anticipation of a speedy triumph over the obstacles

to reunion, will, it is hoped, not urge in vain MODERATION on one

side, and PRUDENCE on the other. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 44

 

Restrictions on the Authority of the Several States

From the New York Packet. Friday, January 25, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

A FIFTH class of provisions in favor of the federal authority

consists of the following restrictions on the authority of the

several States:1. ``No State shall enter into any treaty,

alliance, or confederation; grant letters of marque and reprisal;

coin money; emit bills of credit; make any thing but gold and

silver a legal tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of

attainder, ex-post-facto law, or law impairing the obligation of

contracts; or grant any title of nobility. ''The prohibition

against treaties, alliances, and confederations makes a part of

the existing articles of Union; and for reasons which need no

explanation, is copied into the new Constitution. The prohibition

of letters of marque is another part of the old system, but is

somewhat extended in the new. According to the former, letters of

marque could be granted by the States after a declaration of war;

according to the latter, these licenses must be obtained, as well

during war as previous to its declaration, from the government of

the United States. This alteration is fully justified by the

advantage of uniformity in all points which relate to foreign

powers; and of immediate responsibility to the nation in all

those for whose conduct the nation itself is to be responsible.

The right of coining money, which is here taken from the States,

was left in their hands by the Confederation, as a concurrent

right with that of Congress, under an exception in favor of the

exclusive right of Congress to regulate the alloy and value. In

this instance, also, the new provision is an improvement on the

old. Whilst the alloy and value depended on the general

authority, a right of coinage in the particular States could have

no other effect than to multiply expensive mints and diversify

the forms and weights of the circulating pieces. The latter

inconveniency defeats one purpose for which the power was

originally submitted to the federal head; and as far as the

former might prevent an inconvenient remittance of gold and

silver to the central mint for recoinage, the end can be as well

attained by local mints established under the general authority.

The extension of the prohibition to bills of credit must give

pleasure to every citizen, in proportion to his love of justice

and his knowledge of the true springs of public prosperity. The

loss which America has sustained since the peace, from the

pestilent effects of paper money on the necessary confidence

between man and man, on the necessary confidence in the public

councils, on the industry and morals of the people, and on the

character of republican government, constitutes an enormous debt

against the States chargeable with this unadvised measure, which

must long remain unsatisfied; or rather an accumulation of guilt,

which can be expiated no otherwise than by a voluntary sacrifice

on the altar of justice, of the power which has been the

instrument of it. In addition to these persuasive

considerations, it may be observed, that the same reasons which

show the necessity of denying to the States the power of

regulating coin, prove with equal force that they ought not to be

at liberty to substitute a paper medium in the place of coin. Had

every State a right to regulate the value of its coin, there

might be as many different currencies as States, and thus the

intercourse among them would be impeded; retrospective

alterations in its value might be made, and thus the citizens of

other States be injured, and animosities be kindled among the

States themselves. The subjects of foreign powers might suffer

from the same cause, and hence the Union be discredited and

embroiled by the indiscretion of a single member. No one of these

mischiefs is less incident to a power in the States to emit paper

money, than to coin gold or silver. The power to make any thing

but gold and silver a tender in payment of debts, is withdrawn

from the States, on the same principle with that of issuing a

paper currency. Bills of attainder, ex-post-facto laws, and laws

impairing the obligation of contracts, are contrary to the first

principles of the social compact, and to every principle of sound

legislation. The two former are expressly prohibited by the

declarations prefixed to some of the State constitutions, and all

of them are prohibited by the spirit and scope of these

fundamental charters. Our own experience has taught us,

nevertheless, that additional fences against these dangers ought

not to be omitted. Very properly, therefore, have the convention

added this constitutional bulwark in favor of personal security

and private rights; and I am much deceived if they have not, in

so doing, as faithfully consulted the genuine sentiments as the

undoubted interests of their constituents. The sober people of

America are weary of the fluctuating policy which has directed

the public councils. They have seen with regret and indignation

that sudden changes and legislative interferences, in cases

affecting personal rights, become jobs in the hands of

enterprising and influential speculators, and snares to the

more-industrious and lessinformed part of the community. They

have seen, too, that one legislative interference is but the

first link of a long chain of repetitions, every subsequent

interference being naturally produced by the effects of the

preceding. They very rightly infer, therefore, that some thorough

reform is wanting, which will banish speculations on public

measures, inspire a general prudence and industry, and give a

regular course to the business of society. The prohibition with

respect to titles of nobility is copied from the articles of

Confederation and needs no comment. 2. ``No State shall, without

the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports

or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing

its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and

imposts laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the

use of the treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall

be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No State

shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage,

keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any

agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power,

or engage in war unless actually invaded, or in such imminent

danger as will not admit of delay. ''The restraint on the power

of the States over imports and exports is enforced by all the

arguments which prove the necessity of submitting the regulation

of trade to the federal councils. It is needless, therefore, to

remark further on this head, than that the manner in which the

restraint is qualified seems well calculated at once to secure to

the States a reasonable discretion in providing for the

conveniency of their imports and exports, and to the United

States a reasonable check against the abuse of this discretion.

The remaining particulars of this clause fall within reasonings

which are either so obvious, or have been so fully developed,

that they may be passed over without remark. The SIXTH and last

class consists of the several powers and provisions by which

efficacy is given to all the rest. 1. Of these the first is, the

``power to make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for

carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other

powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the

United States, or in any department or officer thereof. ''Few

parts of the Constitution have been assailed with more

intemperance than this; yet on a fair investigation of it, no

part can appear more completely invulnerable. Without the

SUBSTANCE of this power, the whole Constitution would be a dead

letter. Those who object to the article, therefore, as a part of

the Constitution, can only mean that the FORM of the provision is

improper. But have they considered whether a better form could

have been substituted? There are four other possible methods

which the Constitution might have taken on this subject. They

might have copied the second article of the existing

Confederation, which would have prohibited the exercise of any

power not EXPRESSLY delegated; they might have attempted a

positive enumeration of the powers comprehended under the general

terms ``necessary and proper''; they might have attempted a

negative enumeration of them, by specifying the powers excepted

from the general definition; they might have been altogether

silent on the subject, leaving these necessary and proper powers

to construction and inference. Had the convention taken the

first method of adopting the second article of Confederation, it

is evident that the new Congress would be continually exposed, as

their predecessors have been, to the alternative of construing

the term ``EXPRESSLY'' with so much rigor, as to disarm the

government of all real authority whatever, or with so much

latitude as to destroy altogether the force of the restriction.

It would be easy to show, if it were necessary, that no important

power, delegated by the articles of Confederation, has been or

can be executed by Congress, without recurring more or less to

the doctrine of CONSTRUCTION or IMPLICATION. As the powers

delegated under the new system are more extensive, the government

which is to administer it would find itself still more distressed

with the alternative of betraying the public interests by doing

nothing, or of violating the Constitution by exercising powers

indispensably necessary and proper, but, at the same time, not

EXPRESSLY granted. Had the convention attempted a positive

enumeration of the powers necessary and proper for carrying their

other powers into effect, the attempt would have involved a

complete digest of laws on every subject to which the

Constitution relates; accommodated too, not only to the existing

state of things, but to all the possible changes which futurity

may produce; for in every new application of a general power, the

PARTICULAR POWERS, which are the means of attaining the OBJECT of

the general power, must always necessarily vary with that object,

and be often properly varied whilst the object remains the same.

Had they attempted to enumerate the particular powers or means

not necessary or proper for carrying the general powers into

execution, the task would have been no less chimerical; and would

have been liable to this further objection, that every defect in

the enumeration would have been equivalent to a positive grant of

authority. If, to avoid this consequence, they had attempted a

partial enumeration of the exceptions, and described the residue

by the general terms, NOT NECESSARY OR PROPER, it must have

happened that the enumeration would comprehend a few of the

excepted powers only; that these would be such as would be least

likely to be assumed or tolerated, because the enumeration would

of course select such as would be least necessary or proper; and

that the unnecessary and improper powers included in the

residuum, would be less forcibly excepted, than if no partial

enumeration had been made. Had the Constitution been silent on

this head, there can be no doubt that all the particular powers

requisite as means of executing the general powers would have

resulted to the government, by unavoidable implication. No axiom

is more clearly established in law, or in reason, than that

wherever the end is required, the means are authorized; wherever

a general power to do a thing is given, every particular power

necessary for doing it is included. Had this last method,

therefore, been pursued by the convention, every objection now

urged against their plan would remain in all its plausibility;

and the real inconveniency would be incurred of not removing a

pretext which may be seized on critical occasions for drawing

into question the essential powers of the Union. If it be asked

what is to be the consequence, in case the Congress shall

misconstrue this part of the Constitution, and exercise powers

not warranted by its true meaning, I answer, the same as if they

should misconstrue or enlarge any other power vested in them; as

if the general power had been reduced to particulars, and any one

of these were to be violated; the same, in short, as if the State

legislatures should violate the irrespective constitutional

authorities. In the first instance, the success of the usurpation

will depend on the executive and judiciary departments, which are

to expound and give effect to the legislative acts; and in the

last resort a remedy must be obtained from the people who can, by

the election of more faithful representatives, annul the acts of

the usurpers. The truth is, that this ultimate redress may be

more confided in against unconstitutional acts of the federal

than of the State legislatures, for this plain reason, that as

every such act of the former will be an invasion of the rights of

the latter, these will be ever ready to mark the innovation, to

sound the alarm to the people, and to exert their local influence

in effecting a change of federal representatives. There being no

such intermediate body between the State legislatures and the

people interested in watching the conduct of the former,

violations of the State constitutions are more likely to remain

unnoticed and unredressed. 2. ``This Constitution and the laws

of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof,

and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the

authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the

land, and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any

thing in the constitution or laws of any State to the contrary

notwithstanding. ''The indiscreet zeal of the adversaries to the

Constitution has betrayed them into an attack on this part of it

also, without which it would have been evidently and radically

defective. To be fully sensible of this, we need only suppose for

a moment that the supremacy of the State constitutions had been

left complete by a saving clause in their favor. In the first

place, as these constitutions invest the State legislatures with

absolute sovereignty, in all cases not excepted by the existing

articles of Confederation, all the authorities contained in the

proposed Constitution, so far as they exceed those enumerated in

the Confederation, would have been annulled, and the new Congress

would have been reduced to the same impotent condition with their

predecessors. In the next place, as the constitutions of some of

the States do not even expressly and fully recognize the existing

powers of the Confederacy, an express saving of the supremacy of

the former would, in such States, have brought into question

every power contained in the proposed Constitution. In the third

place, as the constitutions of the States differ much from each

other, it might happen that a treaty or national law, of great

and equal importance to the States, would interfere with some and

not with other constitutions, and would consequently be valid in

some of the States, at the same time that it would have no effect

in others. In fine, the world would have seen, for the first

time, a system of government founded on an inversion of the

fundamental principles of all government; it would have seen the

authority of the whole society every where subordinate to the

authority of the parts; it would have seen a monster, in which

the head was under the direction of the members. 3. ``The

Senators and Representatives, and the members of the several

State legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both

of the United States and the several States, shall be bound by

oath or affirmation to support this Constitution. ''It has been

asked why it was thought necessary, that the State magistracy

should be bound to support the federal Constitution, and

unnecessary that a like oath should be imposed on the officers of

the United States, in favor of the State constitutions. Several

reasons might be assigned for the distinction. I content myself

with one, which is obvious and conclusive. The members of the

federal government will have no agency in carrying the State

constitutions into effect. The members and officers of the State

governments, on the contrary, will have an essential agency in

giving effect to the federal Constitution. The election of the

President and Senate will depend, in all cases, on the

legislatures of the several States. And the election of the House

of Representatives will equally depend on the same authority in

the first instance; and will, probably, forever be conducted by

the officers, and according to the laws, of the States. 4. Among

the provisions for giving efficacy to the federal powers might be

added those which belong to the executive and judiciary

departments: but as these are reserved for particular examination

in another place, I pass them over in this. We have now

reviewed, in detail, all the articles composing the sum or

quantity of power delegated by the proposed Constitution to the

federal government, and are brought to this undeniable

conclusion, that no part of the power is unnecessary or improper

for accomplishing the necessary objects of the Union. The

question, therefore, whether this amount of power shall be

granted or not, resolves itself into another question, whether or

not a government commensurate to the exigencies of the Union

shall be established; or, in other words, whether the Union

itself shall be preserved. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 45

 

The Alleged Danger From the Powers of the Union to the State

Governments Considered

For the Independent Fournal.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

HAVING shown that no one of the powers transferred to the federal

government is unnecessary or improper, the next question to be

considered is, whether the whole mass of them will be dangerous

to the portion of authority left in the several States. The

adversaries to the plan of the convention, instead of considering

in the first place what degree of power was absolutely necessary

for the purposes of the federal government, have exhausted

themselves in a secondary inquiry into the possible consequences

of the proposed degree of power to the governments of the

particular States. But if the Union, as has been shown, be

essential to the security of the people of America against

foreign danger; if it be essential to their security against

contentions and wars among the different States; if it be

essential to guard them against those violent and oppressive

factions which embitter the blessings of liberty, and against

those military establishments which must gradually poison its

very fountain; if, in a word, the Union be essential to the

happiness of the people of America, is it not preposterous, to

urge as an objection to a government, without which the objects

of the Union cannot be attained, that such a government may

derogate from the importance of the governments of the individual

States? Was, then, the American Revolution effected, was the

American Confederacy formed, was the precious blood of thousands

spilt, and the hard-earned substance of millions lavished, not

that the people of America should enjoy peace, liberty, and

safety, but that the government of the individual States, that

particular municipal establishments, might enjoy a certain extent

of power, and be arrayed with certain dignities and attributes of

sovereignty? We have heard of the impious doctrine in the Old

World, that the people were made for kings, not kings for the

people. Is the same doctrine to be revived in the New, in another

shapegthat the solid happiness of the people is to be sacrificed

to the views of political institutions of a different form? It is

too early for politicians to presume on our forgetting that the

public good, the real welfare of the great body of the people, is

the supreme object to be pursued; and that no form of government

whatever has any other value than as it may be fitted for the

attainment of this object. Were the plan of the convention

adverse to the public happiness, my voice would be, Reject the

plan. Were the Union itself inconsistent with the public

happiness, it would be, Abolish the Union. In like manner, as far

as the sovereignty of the States cannot be reconciled to the

happiness of the people, the voice of every good citizen must be,

Let the former be sacrificed to the latter. How far the sacrifice

is necessary, has been shown. How far the unsacrificed residue

will be endangered, is the question before us. Several important

considerations have been touched in the course of these papers,

which discountenance the supposition that the operation of the

federal government will by degrees prove fatal to the State

governments. The more I revolve the subject, the more fully I am

persuaded that the balance is much more likely to be disturbed by

the preponderancy of the last than of the first scale. We have

seen, in all the examples of ancient and modern confederacies,

the strongest tendency continually betraying itself in the

members, to despoil the general government of its authorities,

with a very ineffectual capacity in the latter to defend itself

against the encroachments. Although, in most of these examples,

the system has been so dissimilar from that under consideration

as greatly to weaken any inference concerning the latter from the

fate of the former, yet, as the States will retain, under the

proposed Constitution, a very extensive portion of active

sovereignty, the inference ought not to be wholly disregarded. In

the Achaean league it is probable that the federal head had a

degree and species of power, which gave it a considerable

likeness to the government framed by the convention. The Lycian

Confederacy, as far as its principles and form are transmitted,

must have borne a still greater analogy to it. Yet history does

not inform us that either of them ever degenerated, or tended to

degenerate, into one consolidated government. On the contrary, we

know that the ruin of one of them proceeded from the incapacity

of the federal authority to prevent the dissensions, and finally

the disunion, of the subordinate authorities. These cases are the

more worthy of our attention, as the external causes by which the

component parts were pressed together were much more numerous and

powerful than in our case; and consequently less powerful

ligaments within would be sufficient to bind the members to the

head, and to each other. In the feudal system, we have seen a

similar propensity exemplified. Notwithstanding the want of

proper sympathy in every instance between the local sovereigns

and the people, and the sympathy in some instances between the

general sovereign and the latter, it usually happened that the

local sovereigns prevailed in the rivalship for encroachments.

Had no external dangers enforced internal harmony and

subordination, and particularly, had the local sovereigns

possessed the affections of the people, the great kingdoms in

Europe would at this time consist of as many independent princes

as there were formerly feudatory barons. The State government

will have the advantage of the Federal government, whether we

compare them in respect to the immediate dependence of the one on

the other; to the weight of personal influence which each side

will possess; to the powers respectively vested in them; to the

predilection and probable support of the people; to the

disposition and faculty of resisting and frustrating the measures

of each other. The State governments may be regarded as

constituent and essential parts of the federal government; whilst

the latter is nowise essential to the operation or organization

of the former. Without the intervention of the State

legislatures, the President of the United States cannot be

elected at all. They must in all cases have a great share in his

appointment, and will, perhaps, in most cases, of themselves

determine it. The Senate will be elected absolutely and

exclusively by the State legislatures. Even the House of

Representatives, though drawn immediately from the people, will

be chosen very much under the influence of that class of men,

whose influence over the people obtains for themselves an

election into the State legislatures. Thus, each of the principal

branches of the federal government will owe its existence more or

less to the favor of the State governments, and must consequently

feel a dependence, which is much more likely to beget a

disposition too obsequious than too overbearing towards them. On

the other side, the component parts of the State governments will

in no instance be indebted for their appointment to the direct

agency of the federal government, and very little, if at all, to

the local influence of its members. The number of individuals

employed under the Constitution of the United States will be much

smaller than the number employed under the particular States.

There will consequently be less of personal influence on the side

of the former than of the latter. The members of the legislative,

executive, and judiciary departments of thirteen and more States,

the justices of peace, officers of militia, ministerial officers

of justice, with all the county, corporation, and town officers,

for three millions and more of people, intermixed, and having

particular acquaintance with every class and circle of people,

must exceed, beyond all proportion, both in number and influence,

those of every description who will be employed in the

administration of the federal system. Compare the members of the

three great departments of the thirteen States, excluding from

the judiciary department the justices of peace, with the members

of the corresponding departments of the single government of the

Union; compare the militia officers of three millions of people

with the military and marine officers of any establishment which

is within the compass of probability, or, I may add, of

possibility, and in this view alone, we may pronounce the

advantage of the States to be decisive. If the federal government

is to have collectors of revenue, the State governments will have

theirs also. And as those of the former will be principally on

the seacoast, and not very numerous, whilst those of the latter

will be spread over the face of the country, and will be very

numerous, the advantage in this view also lies on the same side.

It is true, that the Confederacy is to possess, and may exercise,

the power of collecting internal as well as external taxes

throughout the States; but it is probable that this power will

not be resorted to, except for supplemental purposes of revenue;

that an option will then be given to the States to supply their

quotas by previous collections of their own; and that the

eventual collection, under the immediate authority of the Union,

will generally be made by the officers, and according to the

rules, appointed by the several States. Indeed it is extremely

probable, that in other instances, particularly in the

organization of the judicial power, the officers of the States

will be clothed with the correspondent authority of the Union.

Should it happen, however, that separate collectors of internal

revenue should be appointed under the federal government, the

influence of the whole number would not bear a comparison with

that of the multitude of State officers in the opposite scale.

Within every district to which a federal collector would be

allotted, there would not be less than thirty or forty, or even

more, officers of different descriptions, and many of them

persons of character and weight, whose influence would lie on the

side of the State. The powers delegated by the proposed

Constitution to the federal government are few and defined. Those

which are to remain in the State governments are numerous and

indefinite. The former will be exercised principally on external

objects, as war, peace, negotiation, and foreign commerce; with

which last the power of taxation will, for the most part, be

connected. The powers reserved to the several States will extend

to all the objects which, in the ordinary course of affairs,

concern the lives, liberties, and properties of the people, and

the internal order, improvement, and prosperity of the State. The

operations of the federal government will be most extensive and

important in times of war and danger; those of the State

governments, in times of peace and security. As the former

periods will probably bear a small proportion to the latter, the

State governments will here enjoy another advantage over the

federal government. The more adequate, indeed, the federal powers

may be rendered to the national defense, the less frequent will

be those scenes of danger which might favor their ascendancy over

the governments of the particular States. If the new Constitution

be examined with accuracy and candor, it will be found that the

change which it proposes consists much less in the addition of

NEW POWERS to the Union, than in the invigoration of its ORIGINAL

POWERS. The regulation of commerce, it is true, is a new power;

but that seems to be an addition which few oppose, and from which

no apprehensions are entertained. The powers relating to war and

peace, armies and fleets, treaties and finance, with the other

more considerable powers, are all vested in the existing Congress

by the articles of Confederation. The proposed change does not

enlarge these powers; it only substitutes a more effectual mode

of administering them. The change relating to taxation may be

regarded as the most important; and yet the present Congress have

as complete authority to REQUIRE of the States indefinite

supplies of money for the common defense and general welfare, as

the future Congress will have to require them of individual

citizens; and the latter will be no more bound than the States

themselves have been, to pay the quotas respectively taxed on

them. Had the States complied punctually with the articles of

Confederation, or could their compliance have been enforced by as

peaceable means as may be used with success towards single

persons, our past experience is very far from countenancing an

opinion, that the State governments would have lost their

constitutional powers, and have gradually undergone an entire

consolidation. To maintain that such an event would have ensued,

would be to say at once, that the existence of the State

governments is incompatible with any system whatever that

accomplishes the essental purposes of the Union. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 46

 

The Influence of the State and Federal Governments Compared

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, January 29, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

RESUMING the subject of the last paper, I proceed to inquire

whether the federal government or the State governments will have

the advantage with regard to the predilection and support of the

people. Notwithstanding the different modes in which they are

appointed, we must consider both of them as substantially

dependent on the great body of the citizens of the United States.

I assume this position here as it respects the first, reserving

the proofs for another place. The federal and State governments

are in fact but different agents and trustees of the people,

constituted with different powers, and designed for different

purposes. The adversaries of the Constitution seem to have lost

sight of the people altogether in their reasonings on this

subject; and to have viewed these different establishments, not

only as mutual rivals and enemies, but as uncontrolled by any

common superior in their efforts to usurp the authorities of each

other. These gentlemen must here be reminded of their error. They

must be told that the ultimate authority, wherever the derivative

may be found, resides in the people alone, and that it will not

depend merely on the comparative ambition or address of the

different governments, whether either, or which of them, will be

able to enlarge its sphere of jurisdiction at the expense of the

other. Truth, no less than decency, requires that the event in

every case should be supposed to depend on the sentiments and

sanction of their common constituents. Many considerations,

besides those suggested on a former occasion, seem to place it

beyond doubt that the first and most natural attachment of the

people will be to the governments of their respective States.

Into the administration of these a greater number of individuals

will expect to rise. From the gift of these a greater number of

offices and emoluments will flow. By the superintending care of

these, all the more domestic and personal interests of the people

will be regulated and provided for. With the affairs of these,

the people will be more familiarly and minutely conversant. And

with the members of these, will a greater proportion of the

people have the ties of personal acquaintance and friendship, and

of family and party attachments; on the side of these,

therefore, the popular bias may well be expected most strongly to

incline. Experience speaks the same language in this case. The

federal administration, though hitherto very defective in

comparison with what may be hoped under a better system, had,

during the war, and particularly whilst the independent fund of

paper emissions was in credit, an activity and importance as

great as it can well have in any future circumstances whatever.

It was engaged, too, in a course of measures which had for their

object the protection of everything that was dear, and the

acquisition of everything that could be desirable to the people

at large. It was, nevertheless, invariably found, after the

transient enthusiasm for the early Congresses was over, that the

attention and attachment of the people were turned anew to their

own particular governments; that the federal council was at no

time the idol of popular favor; and that opposition to proposed

enlargements of its powers and importance was the side usually

taken by the men who wished to build their political consequence

on the prepossessions of their fellow-citizens. If, therefore,

as has been elsewhere remarked, the people should in future

become more partial to the federal than to the State governments,

the change can only result from such manifest and irresistible

proofs of a better administration, as will overcome all their

antecedent propensities. And in that case, the people ought not

surely to be precluded from giving most of their confidence where

they may discover it to be most due; but even in that case the

State governments could have little to apprehend, because it is

only within a certain sphere that the federal power can, in the

nature of things, be advantageously administered. The remaining

points on which I propose to compare the federal and State

governments, are the disposition and the faculty they may

respectively possess, to resist and frustrate the measures of

each other. It has been already proved that the members of the

federal will be more dependent on the members of the State

governments, than the latter will be on the former. It has

appeared also, that the prepossessions of the people, on whom

both will depend, will be more on the side of the State

governments, than of the federal government. So far as the

disposition of each towards the other may be influenced by these

causes, the State governments must clearly have the advantage.

But in a distinct and very important point of view, the advantage

will lie on the same side. The prepossessions, which the members

themselves will carry into the federal government, will generally

be favorable to the States; whilst it will rarely happen, that

the members of the State governments will carry into the public

councils a bias in favor of the general government. A local

spirit will infallibly prevail much more in the members of

Congress, than a national spirit will prevail in the legislatures

of the particular States. Every one knows that a great proportion

of the errors committed by the State legislatures proceeds from

the disposition of the members to sacrifice the comprehensive and

permanent interest of the State, to the particular and separate

views of the counties or districts in which they reside. And if

they do not sufficiently enlarge their policy to embrace the

collective welfare of their particular State, how can it be

imagined that they will make the aggregate prosperity of the

Union, and the dignity and respectability of its government, the

objects of their affections and consultations? For the same

reason that the members of the State legislatures will be

unlikely to attach themselves sufficiently to national objects,

the members of the federal legislature will be likely to attach

themselves too much to local objects. The States will be to the

latter what counties and towns are to the former. Measures will

too often be decided according to their probable effect, not on

the national prosperity and happiness, but on the prejudices,

interests, and pursuits of the governments and people of the

individual States. What is the spirit that has in general

characterized the proceedings of Congress? A perusal of their

journals, as well as the candid acknowledgments of such as have

had a seat in that assembly, will inform us, that the members

have but too frequently displayed the character, rather of

partisans of their respective States, than of impartial guardians

of a common interest; that where on one occasion improper

sacrifices have been made of local considerations, to the

aggrandizement of the federal government, the great interests of

the nation have suffered on a hundred, from an undue attention to

the local prejudices, interests, and views of the particular

States. I mean not by these reflections to insinuate, that the

new federal government will not embrace a more enlarged plan of

policy than the existing government may have pursued; much less,

that its views will be as confined as those of the State

legislatures; but only that it will partake sufficiently of the

spirit of both, to be disinclined to invade the rights of the

individual States, or the preorgatives of their governments. The

motives on the part of the State governments, to augment their

prerogatives by defalcations from the federal government, will be

overruled by no reciprocal predispositions in the members. Were

it admitted, however, that the Federal government may feel an

equal disposition with the State governments to extend its power

beyond the due limits, the latter would still have the advantage

in the means of defeating such encroachments. If an act of a

particular State, though unfriendly to the national government,

be generally popular in that State and should not too grossly

violate the oaths of the State officers, it is executed

immediately and, of course, by means on the spot and depending on

the State alone. The opposition of the federal government, or the

interposition of federal officers, would but inflame the zeal of

all parties on the side of the State, and the evil could not be

prevented or repaired, if at all, without the employment of means

which must always be resorted to with reluctance and difficulty.

On the other hand, should an unwarrantable measure of the federal

government be unpopular in particular States, which would seldom

fail to be the case, or even a warrantable measure be so, which

may sometimes be the case, the means of opposition to it are

powerful and at hand. The disquietude of the people; their

repugnance and, perhaps, refusal to co-operate with the officers

of the Union; the frowns of the executive magistracy of the

State; the embarrassments created by legislative devices, which

would often be added on such occasions, would oppose, in any

State, difficulties not to be despised; would form, in a large

State, very serious impediments; and where the sentiments of

several adjoining States happened to be in unison, would present

obstructions which the federal government would hardly be willing

to encounter. But ambitious encroachments of the federal

government, on the authority of the State governments, would not

excite the opposition of a single State, or of a few States

only. They would be signals of general alarm. Every government

would espouse the common cause. A correspondence would be

opened. Plans of resistance would be concerted. One spirit would

animate and conduct the whole. The same combinations, in short,

would result from an apprehension of the federal, as was produced

by the dread of a foreign, yoke; and unless the projected

innovations should be voluntarily renounced, the same appeal to

a trial of force would be made in the one case as was made in the

other. But what degree of madness could ever drive the federal

government to such an extremity. In the contest with Great

Britain, one part of the empire was employed against the other.

The more numerous part invaded the rights of the less numerous

part. The attempt was unjust and unwise; but it was not in

speculation absolutely chimerical. But what would be the contest

in the case we are supposing? Who would be the parties? A few

representatives of the people would be opposed to the people

themselves; or rather one set of representatives would be

contending against thirteen sets of representatives, with the

whole body of their common constituents on the side of the

latter. The only refuge left for those who prophesy the downfall

of the State governments is the visionary supposition that the

federal government may previously accumulate a military force for

the projects of ambition. The reasonings contained in these

papers must have been employed to little purpose indeed, if it

could be necessary now to disprove the reality of this danger.

That the people and the States should, for a sufficient period of

time, elect an uninterupted succession of men ready to betray

both; that the traitors should, throughout this period,

uniformly and systematically pursue some fixed plan for the

extension of the military establishment; that the governments

and the people of the States should silently and patiently behold

the gathering storm, and continue to supply the materials, until

it should be prepared to burst on their own heads, must appear to

every one more like the incoherent dreams of a delirious

jealousy, or the misjudged exaggerations of a counterfeit zeal,

than like the sober apprehensions of genuine patriotism.

Extravagant as the supposition is, let it however be made. Let a

regular army, fully equal to the resources of the country, be

formed; and let it be entirely at the devotion of the federal

government; still it would not be going too far to say, that the

State governments, with the people on their side, would be able

to repel the danger. The highest number to which, according to

the best computation, a standing army can be carried in any

country, does not exceed one hundredth part of the whole number

of souls; or one twenty-fifth part of the number able to bear

arms. This proportion would not yield, in the United States, an

army of more than twenty-five or thirty thousand men. To these

would be opposed a militia amounting to near half a million of

citizens with arms in their hands, officered by men chosen from

among themselves, fighting for their common liberties, and united

and conducted by governments possessing their affections and

confidence. It may well be doubted, whether a militia thus

circumstanced could ever be conquered by such a proportion of

regular troops. Those who are best acquainted with the last

successful resistance of this country against the British arms,

will be most inclined to deny the possibility of it. Besides the

advantage of being armed, which the Americans possess over the

people of almost every other nation, the existence of

subordinate governments, to which the people are attached, and by

which the militia officers are appointed, forms a barrier against

the enterprises of ambition, more insurmountable than any which a

simple government of any form can admit of. Notwithstanding the

military establishments in the several kingdoms of Europe, which

are carried as far as the public resources will bear, the

governments are afraid to trust the people with arms. And it is

not certain, that with this aid alone they would not be able to

shake off their yokes. But were the people to possess the

additional advantages of local governments chosen by themselves,

who could collect the national will and direct the national

force, and of officers appointed out of the militia, by these

governments, and attached both to them and to the militia, it may

be affirmed with the greatest assurance, that the throne of every

tyranny in Europe would be speedily overturned in spite of the

legions which surround it. Let us not insult the free and gallant

citizens of America with the suspicion, that they would be less

able to defend the rights of which they would be in actual

possession, than the debased subjects of arbitrary power would be

to rescue theirs from the hands of their oppressors. Let us

rather no longer insult them with the supposition that they can

ever reduce themselves to the necessity of making the experiment,

by a blind and tame submission to the long train of insidious

measures which must precede and produce it. The argument under

the present head may be put into a very concise form, which

appears altogether conclusive. Either the mode in which the

federal government is to be constructed will render it

sufficiently dependent on the people, or it will not. On the

first supposition, it will be restrained by that dependence from

forming schemes obnoxious to their constituents. On the other

supposition, it will not possess the confidence of the people,

and its schemes of usurpation will be easily defeated by the

State governments, who will be supported by the people. On

summing up the considerations stated in this and the last paper,

they seem to amount to the most convincing evidence, that the

powers proposed to be lodged in the federal government are as

little formidable to those reserved to the individual States, as

they are indispensably necessary to accomplish the purposes of

the Union; and that all those alarms which have been sounded, of

a meditated and consequential annihilation of the State

governments, must, on the most favorable interpretation, be

ascribed to the chimerical fears of the authors of them. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 47

 

The Particular Structure of the New Government and the

Distribution of Power Among Its Different Parts

From the New York Packet. Friday, February 1, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

HAVING reviewed the general form of the proposed government and

the general mass of power allotted to it, I proceed to examine

the particular structure of this government, and the distribution

of this mass of power among its constituent parts. One of the

principal objections inculcated by the more respectable

adversaries to the Constitution, is its supposed violation of the

political maxim, that the legislative, executive, and judiciary

departments ought to be separate and distinct. In the structure

of the federal government, no regard, it is said, seems to have

been paid to this essential precaution in favor of liberty. The

several departments of power are distributed and blended in such

a manner as at once to destroy all symmetry and beauty of form,

and to expose some of the essential parts of the edifice to the

danger of being crushed by the disproportionate weight of other

parts. No political truth is certainly of greater intrinsic

value, or is stamped with the authority of more enlightened

patrons of liberty, than that on which the objection is founded.

The accumulation of all powers, legislative, executive, and

judiciary, in the same hands, whether of one, a few, or many, and

whether hereditary, selfappointed, or elective, may justly be

pronounced the very definition of tyranny. Were the federal

Constitution, therefore, really chargeable with the accumulation

of power, or with a mixture of powers, having a dangerous

tendency to such an accumulation, no further arguments would be

necessary to inspire a universal reprobation of the system. I

persuade myself, however, that it will be made apparent to every

one, that the charge cannot be supported, and that the maxim on

which it relies has been totally misconceived and misapplied. In

order to form correct ideas on this important subject, it will be

proper to investigate the sense in which the preservation of

liberty requires that the three great departments of power should

be separate and distinct. The oracle who is always consulted and

cited on this subject is the celebrated Montesquieu. If he be not

the author of this invaluable precept in the science of politics,

he has the merit at least of displaying and recommending it most

effectually to the attention of mankind. Let us endeavor, in the

first place, to ascertain his meaning on this point. The British

Constitution was to Montesquieu what Homer has been to the

didactic writers on epic poetry. As the latter have considered

the work of the immortal bard as the perfect model from which the

principles and rules of the epic art were to be drawn, and by

which all similar works were to be judged, so this great

political critic appears to have viewed the Constitution of

England as the standard, or to use his own expression, as the

mirror of political liberty; and to have delivered, in the form

of elementary truths, the several characteristic principles of

that particular system. That we may be sure, then, not to mistake

his meaning in this case, let us recur to the source from which

the maxim was drawn.                                            

                         On the slightest view of the British

Constitution, we must perceive that the legislative, executive,

and judiciary departments are by no means totally separate and

distinct from each other. The executive magistrate forms an

integral part of the legislative authority. He alone has the

prerogative of making treaties with foreign sovereigns, which,

when made, have, under certain limitations, the force of

legislative acts. All the members of the judiciary department are

appointed by him, can be removed by him on the address of the two

Houses of Parliament, and form, when he pleases to consult them,

one of his constitutional councils. One branch of the legislative

department forms also a great constitutional council to the

executive chief, as, on another hand, it is the sole depositary

of judicial power in cases of impeachment, and is invested with

the supreme appellate jurisdiction in all other cases. The

judges, again, are so far connected with the legislative

department as often to attend and participate in its

deliberations, though not admitted to a legislative vote. From

these facts, by which Montesquieu was guided, it may clearly be

inferred that, in saying ``There can be no liberty where the

legislative and executive powers are united in the same person,

or body of magistrates,'' or, ``if the power of judging be not

separated from the legislative and executive powers,'' he did not

mean that these departments ought to have no PARTIAL AGENCY in,

or no CONTROL over, the acts of each other. His meaning, as his

own words import, and still more conclusively as illustrated by

the example in his eye, can amount to no more than this, that

where the WHOLE power of one department is exercised by the same

hands which possess the WHOLE power of another department, the

fundamental principles of a free constitution are subverted. This

would have been the case in the constitution examined by him, if

the king, who is the sole executive magistrate, had possessed

also the complete legislative power, or the supreme

administration of justice; or if the entire legislative body had

possessed the supreme judiciary, or the supreme executive

authority. This, however, is not among the vices of that

constitution. The magistrate in whom the whole executive power

resides cannot of himself make a law, though he can put a

negative on every law; nor administer justice in person, though

he has the appointment of those who do administer it. The judges

can exercise no executive prerogative, though they are shoots

from the executive stock; nor any legislative function, though

they may be advised with by the legislative councils. The entire

legislature can perform no judiciary act, though by the joint act

of two of its branches the judges may be removed from their

offices, and though one of its branches is possessed of the

judicial power in the last resort. The entire legislature, again,

can exercise no executive prerogative, though one of its branches

constitutes the supreme executive magistracy, and another, on the

impeachment of a third, can try and condemn all the subordinate

officers in the executive department. The reasons on which

Montesquieu grounds his maxim are a further demonstration of his

meaning. ``When the legislative and executive powers are united

in the same person or body,'' says he, ``there can be no liberty,

because apprehensions may arise lest THE SAME monarch or senate

should ENACT tyrannical laws to EXECUTE them in a tyrannical

manner. '' Again: ``Were the power of judging joined with the

legislative, the life and liberty of the subject would be exposed

to arbitrary control, for THE JUDGE would then be THE LEGISLATOR.

Were it joined to the executive power, THE JUDGE might behave

with all the violence of AN OPPRESSOR. '' Some of these reasons

are more fully explained in other passages; but briefly stated as

they are here, they sufficiently establish the meaning which we

have put on this celebrated maxim of this celebrated author.    

                                                               

If we look into the constitutions of the several States, we find

that, notwithstanding the emphatical and, in some instances, the

unqualified terms in which this axiom has been laid down, there

is not a single instance in which the several departments of

power have been kept absolutely separate and distinct. New

Hampshire, whose constitution was the last formed, seems to have

been fully aware of the impossibility and inexpediency of

avoiding any mixture whatever of these departments, and has

qualified the doctrine by declaring ``that the legislative,

executive, and judiciary powers ought to be kept as separate

from, and independent of, each other AS THE NATURE OF A FREE

GOVERNMENT WILL ADMIT; OR AS IS CONSISTENT WITH THAT CHAIN OF

CONNECTION THAT BINDS THE WHOLE FABRIC OF THE CONSTITUTION IN ONE

INDISSOLUBLE BOND OF UNITY AND AMITY. '' Her constitution

accordingly mixes these departments in several respects. The

Senate, which is a branch of the legislative department, is also

a judicial tribunal for the trial of impeachments. The

President, who is the head of the executive department, is the

presiding member also of the Senate; and, besides an equal vote

in all cases, has a casting vote in case of a tie. The executive

head is himself eventually elective every year by the

legislative department, and his council is every year chosen by

and from the members of the same department. Several of the

officers of state are also appointed by the legislature. And the

members of the judiciary department are appointed by the

executive department. The constitution of Massachusetts has

observed a sufficient though less pointed caution, in expressing

this fundamental article of liberty. It declares ``that the

legislative department shall never exercise the executive and

judicial powers, or either of them; the executive shall never

exercise the legislative and judicial powers, or either of them;

the judicial shall never exercise the legislative and executive

powers, or either of them. '' This declaration corresponds

precisely with the doctrine of Montesquieu, as it has been

explained, and is not in a single point violated by the plan of

the convention. It goes no farther than to prohibit any one of

the entire departments from exercising the powers of another

department. In the very Constitution to which it is prefixed, a

partial mixture of powers has been admitted. The executive

magistrate has a qualified negative on the legislative body, and

the Senate, which is a part of the legislature, is a court of

impeachment for members both of the executive and judiciary

departments. The members of the judiciary department, again, are

appointable by the executive department, and removable by the

same authority on the address of the two legislative branches.

Lastly, a number of the officers of government are annually

appointed by the legislative department. As the appointment to

offices, particularly executive offices, is in its nature an

executive function, the compilers of the Constitution have, in

this last point at least, violated the rule established by

themselves. I pass over the constitutions of Rhode Island and

Connecticut, because they were formed prior to the Revolution,

and even before the principle under examination had become an

object of political attention. The constitution of New York

contains no declaration on this subject; but appears very

clearly to have been framed with an eye to the danger of

improperly blending the different departments. It gives,

nevertheless, to the executive magistrate, a partial control over

the legislative department; and, what is more, gives a like

control to the judiciary department; and even blends the

executive and judiciary departments in the exercise of this

control. In its council of appointment members of the

legislative are associated with the executive authority, in the

appointment of officers, both executive and judiciary. And its

court for the trial of impeachments and correction of errors is

to consist of one branch of the legislature and the principal

members of the judiciary department. The constitution of New

Jersey has blended the different powers of government more than

any of the preceding. The governor, who is the executive

magistrate, is appointed by the legislature; is chancellor and

ordinary, or surrogate of the State; is a member of the Supreme

Court of Appeals, and president, with a casting vote, of one of

the legislative branches. The same legislative branch acts again

as executive council of the governor, and with him constitutes

the Court of Appeals. The members of the judiciary department are

appointed by the legislative department and removable by one

branch of it, on the impeachment of the other. According to the

constitution of Pennsylvania, the president, who is the head of

the executive department, is annually elected by a vote in which

the legislative department predominates. In conjunction with an

executive council, he appoints the members of the judiciary

department, and forms a court of impeachment for trial of all

officers, judiciary as well as executive. The judges of the

Supreme Court and justices of the peace seem also to be removable

by the legislature; and the executive power of pardoning in

certain cases, to be referred to the same department. The members

of the executive counoil are made EX-OFFICIO justices of peace

throughout the State. In Delaware, the chief executive magistrate

is annually elected by the legislative department. The speakers

of the two legislative branches are vice-presidents in the

executive department. The executive chief, with six others,

appointed, three by each of the legislative branches constitutes

the Supreme Court of Appeals; he is joined with the legislative

department in the appointment of the other judges. Throughout the

States, it appears that the members of the legislature may at the

same time be justices of the peace; in this State, the members of

one branch of it are EX-OFFICIO justices of the peace; as are

also the members of the executive council. The principal officers

of the executive department are appointed by the legislative; and

one branch of the latter forms a court of impeachments. All

officers may be removed on address of the legislature. Maryland

has adopted the maxim in the most unqualified terms; declaring

that the legislative, executive, and judicial powers of

government ought to be forever separate and distinct from each

other. Her constitution, notwithstanding, makes the executive

magistrate appointable by the legislative department; and the

members of the judiciary by the executive department. The

language of Virginia is still more pointed on this subject. Her

constitution declares, ``that the legislative, executive, and

judiciary departments shall be separate and distinct; so that

neither exercise the powers properly belonging to the other; nor

shall any person exercise the powers of more than one of them at

the same time, except that the justices of county courts shall be

eligible to either House of Assembly. '' Yet we find not only

this express exception, with respect to the members of the

irferior courts, but that the chief magistrate, with his

executive council, are appointable by the legislature; that two

members of the latter are triennially displaced at the pleasure

of the legislature; and that all the principal offices, both

executive and judiciary, are filled by the same department. The

executive prerogative of pardon, also, is in one case vested in

the legislative department. The constitution of North Carolina,

which declares ``that the legislative, executive, and supreme

judicial powers of government ought to be forever separate and

distinct from each other,'' refers, at the same time, to the

legislative department, the appointment not only of the executive

chief, but all the principal officers within both that and the

judiciary department. In South Carolina, the constitution makes

the executive magistracy eligible by the legislative department.

It gives to the latter, also, the appointment of the members of

the judiciary department, including even justices of the peace

and sheriffs; and the appointment of officers in the executive

department, down to captains in the army and navy of the State.

In the constitution of Georgia, where it is declared ``that the

legislative, executive, and judiciary departments shall be

separate and distinct, so that neither exercise the powers

properly belonging to the other,'' we find that the executive

department is to be filled by appointments of the legislature;

and the executive prerogative of pardon to be finally exercised

by the same authority. Even justices of the peace are to be

appointed by the legislature. In citing these cases, in which

the legislative, executive, and judiciary departments have not

been kept totally separate and distinct, I wish not to be

regarded as an advocate for the particular organizations of the

several State governments. I am fully aware that among the many

excellent principles which they exemplify, they carry strong

marks of the haste, and still stronger of the inexperience, under

which they were framed. It is but too obvious that in some

instances the fundamental principle under consideration has been

violated by too great a mixture, and even an actual

consolidation, of the different powers; and that in no instance

has a competent provision been made for maintaining in practice

the separation delineated on paper. What I have wished to evince

is, that the charge brought against the proposed Constitution, of

violating the sacred maxim of free government, is warranted

neither by the real meaning annexed to that maxim by its author,

nor by the sense in which it has hitherto been understood in

America. This interesting subject will be resumed in the ensuing

paper. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 48

 

These Departments Should Not Be So Far Separated as to Have No

Constitutional Control Over Each Other

From the New York Packet. Friday, February 1, 1788.

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT WAS shown in the last paper that the political apothegm there

examined does not require that the legislative, executive, and

judiciary departments should be wholly unconnected with each

other. I shall undertake, in the next place, to show that unless

these departments be so far connected and blended as to give to

each a constitutional control over the others, the degree of

separation which the maxim requires, as essential to a free

government, can never in practice be duly maintained. It is

agreed on all sides, that the powers properly belonging to one of

the departments ought not to be directly and completely

administered by either of the other departments. It is equally

evident, that none of them ought to possess, directly or

indirectly, an overruling influence over the others, in the

administration of their respective powers. It will not be denied,

that power is of an encroaching nature, and that it ought to be

effectually restrained from passing the limits assigned to it.

After discriminating, therefore, in theory, the several classes

of power, as they may in their nature be legislative, executive,

or judiciary, the next and most difficult task is to provide some

practical security for each, against the invasion of the others.

What this security ought to be, is the great problem to be

solved. Will it be sufficient to mark, with precision, the

boundaries of these departments, in the constitution of the

government, and to trust to these parchment barriers against the

encroaching spirit of power? This is the security which appears

to have been principally relied on by the compilers of most of

the American constitutions. But experience assures us, that the

efficacy of the provision has been greatly overrated; and that

some more adequate defense is indispensably necessary for the

more feeble, against the more powerful, members of the

government. The legislative department is everywhere extending

the sphere of its activity, and drawing all power into its

impetuous vortex. The founders of our republics have so much

merit for the wisdom which they have displayed, that no task can

be less pleasing than that of pointing out the errors into which

they have fallen. A respect for truth, however, obliges us to

remark, that they seem never for a moment to have turned their

eyes from the danger to liberty from the overgrown and

all-grasping prerogative of an hereditary magistrate, supported

and fortified by an hereditary branch of the legislative

authority. They seem never to have recollected the danger from

legislative usurpations, which, by assembling all power in the

same hands, must lead to the same tyranny as is threatened by

executive usurpations. In a government where numerous and

extensive prerogatives are placed in the hands of an hereditary

monarch, the executive department is very justly regarded as the

source of danger, and watched with all the jealousy which a zeal

for liberty ought to inspire. In a democracy, where a multitude

of people exercise in person the legislative functions, and are

continually exposed, by their incapacity for regular deliberation

and concerted measures, to the ambitious intrigues of their

executive magistrates, tyranny may well be apprehended, on some

favorable emergency, to start up in the same quarter. But in a

representative republic, where the executive magistracy is

carefully limited; both in the extent and the duration of its

power; and where the legislative power is exercised by an

assembly, which is inspired, by a supposed influence over the

people, with an intrepid confidence in its own strength; which is

sufficiently numerous to feel all the passions which actuate a

multitude, yet not so numerous as to be incapable of pursuing the

objects of its passions, by means which reason prescribes; it is

against the enterprising ambition of this department that the

people ought to indulge all their jealousy and exhaust all their

precautions. The legislative department derives a superiority in

our governments from other circumstances. Its constitutional

powers being at once more extensive, and less susceptible of

precise limits, it can, with the greater facility, mask, under

complicated and indirect measures, the encroachments which it

makes on the co-ordinate departments. It is not unfrequently a

question of real nicety in legislative bodies, whether the

operation of a particular measure will, or will not, extend

beyond the legislative sphere. On the other side, the executive

power being restrained within a narrower compass, and being more

simple in its nature, and the judiciary being described by

landmarks still less uncertain, projects of usurpation by either

of these departments would immediately betray and defeat

themselves. Nor is this all: as the legislative department alone

has access to the pockets of the people, and has in some

constitutions full discretion, and in all a prevailing influence,

over the pecuniary rewards of those who fill the other

departments, a dependence is thus created in the latter, which

gives still greater facility to encroachments of the former. I

have appealed to our own experience for the truth of what I

advance on this subject. Were it necessary to verify this

experience by particular proofs, they might be multiplied

without end. I might find a witness in every citizen who has

shared in, or been attentive to, the course of public

administrations. I might collect vouchers in abundance from the

records and archives of every State in the Union. But as a more

concise, and at the same time equally satisfactory, evidence, I

will refer to the example of two States, attested by two

unexceptionable authorities. The first example is that of

Virginia, a State which, as we have seen, has expressly declared

in its constitution, that the three great departments ought not

to be intermixed. The authority in support of it is Mr.

Jefferson, who, besides his other advantages for remarking the

operation of the government, was himself the chief magistrate of

it. In order to convey fully the ideas with which his experience

had impressed him on this subject, it will be necessary to quote

a passage of some length from his very interesting ``Notes on the

State of Virginia,'' p. 195. ``All the powers of government,

legislative, executive, and judiciary, result to the legislative

body. The concentrating these in the same hands, is precisely the

definition of despotic government. It will be no alleviation,

that these powers will be exercised by a plurality of hands, and

not by a single one. One hundred and seventy-three despots would

surely be as oppressive as one. Let those who doubt it, turn

their eyes on the republic of Venice. As little will it avail us,

that they are chosen by ourselves. An ELECTIVE DESPOTISM was not

the government we fought for; but one which should not only be

founded on free principles, but in which the powers of government

should be so divided and balanced among several bodies of

magistracy, as that no one could transcend their legal limits,

without being effectually checked and restrained by the others.

For this reason, that convention which passed the ordinance of

government, laid its foundation on this basis, that the

legislative, executive, and judiciary departments should be

separate and distinct, so that no person should exercise the

powers of more than one of them at the same time. BUT NO BARRIER

WAS PROVIDED BETWEEN THESE SEVERAL POWERS. The judiciary and the

executive members were left dependent on the legislative for

their subsistence in office, and some of them for their

continuance in it. If, therefore, the legislature assumes

executive and judiciary powers, no opposition is likely to be

made; nor, if made, can be effectual; because in that case they

may put their proceedings into the form of acts of Assembly,

which will render them obligatory on the other branches. They

have accordingly, IN MANY instances, DECIDED RIGHTS which should

have been left to JUDICIARY CONTROVERSY, and THE DIRECTION OF THE

EXECUTIVE, DURING THE WHOLE TIME OF THEIR SESSION, IS BECOMING

HABITUAL AND FAMILIAR. ''The other State which I shall take for

an example is Pennsylvania; and the other authority, the Council

of Censors, which assembled in the years 1783 and 1784. A part of

the duty of this body, as marked out by the constitution, was

``to inquire whether the constitution had been preserved

inviolate in every part; and whether the legislative and

executive branches of government had performed their duty as

guardians of the people, or assumed to themselves, or exercised,

other or greater powers than they are entitled to by the

constitution. '' In the execution of this trust, the council were

necessarily led to a comparison of both the legislative and

executive proceedings, with the constitutional powers of these

departments; and from the facts enumerated, and to the truth of

most of which both sides in the council subscribed, it appears

that the constitution had been flagrantly violated by the

legislature in a variety of important instances. A great number

of laws had been passed, violating, without any apparent

necessity, the rule requiring that all bills of a public nature

shall be previously printed for the consideration of the people;

although this is one of the precautions chiefly relied on by the

constitution against improper acts of legislature. The

constitutional trial by jury had been violated, and powers

assumed which had not been delegated by the constitution.

Executive powers had been usurped. The salaries of the judges,

which the constitution expressly requires to be fixed, had been

occasionally varied; and cases belonging to the judiciary

department frequently drawn within legislative cognizance and

determination. Those who wish to see the several particulars

falling under each of these heads, may consult the journals of

the council, which are in print. Some of them, it will be found,

may be imputable to peculiar circumstances connected with the

war; but the greater part of them may be considered as the

spontaneous shoots of an ill-constituted government. It appears,

also, that the executive department had not been innocent of

frequent breaches of the constitution. There are three

observations, however, which ought to be made on this head:

FIRST, a great proportion of the instances were either

immediately produced by the necessities of the war, or

recommended by Congress or the commander-in-chief; SECONDLY, in

most of the other instances, they conformed either to the

declared or the known sentiments of the legislative department;

THIRDLY, the executive department of Pennsylvania is

distinguished from that of the other States by the number of

members composing it. In this respect, it has as much affinity

to a legislative assembly as to an executive council. And being

at once exempt from the restraint of an individual responsibility

for the acts of the body, and deriving confidence from mutual

example and joint influence, unauthorized measures would, of

course, be more freely hazarded, than where the executive

department is administered by a single hand, or by a few hands.

The conclusion which I am warranted in drawing from these

observations is, that a mere demarcation on parchment of the

constitutional limits of the several departments, is not a

sufficient guard against those encroachments which lead to a

tyrannical concentration of all the powers of government in the

same hands. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 49

 

Method of Guarding Against the Encroachments of Any One

Department of Government by Appealing to the People Through a

Convention

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, February 5, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE author of the ``Notes on the State of Virginia,'' quoted in

the last paper, has subjoined to that valuable work the draught

of a constitution, which had been prepared in order to be laid

before a convention, expected to be called in 1783, by the

legislature, for the establishment of a constitution for that

commonwealth. The plan, like every thing from the same pen, marks

a turn of thinking, original, comprehensive, and accurate; and is

the more worthy of attention as it equally displays a fervent

attachment to republican government and an enlightened view of

the dangerous propensities against which it ought to be guarded.

One of the precautions which he proposes, and on which he appears

ultimately to rely as a palladium to the weaker departments of

power against the invasions of the stronger, is perhaps

altogether his own, and as it immediately relates to the subject

of our present inquiry, ought not to be overlooked. His

proposition is, ``that whenever any two of the three branches of

government shall concur in opinion, each by the voices of two

thirds of their whole number, that a convention is necessary for

altering the constitution, or CORRECTING BREACHES OF IT, a

convention shall be called for the purpose. ''As the people are

the only legitimate fountain of power, and it is from them that

the constitutional charter, under which the several branches of

government hold their power, is derived, it seems strictly

consonant to the republican theory, to recur to the same original

authority, not only whenever it may be necessary to enlarge,

diminish, or new-model the powers of the government, but also

whenever any one of the departments may commit encroachments on

the chartered authorities of the others. The several departments

being perfectly co-ordinate by the terms of their common

commission, none of them, it is evident, can pretend to an

exclusive or superior right of settling the boundaries between

their respective powers; and how are the encroachments of the

stronger to be prevented, or the wrongs of the weaker to be

redressed, without an appeal to the people themselves, who, as

the grantors of the commissions, can alone declare its true

meaning, and enforce its observance? There is certainly great

force in this reasoning, and it must be allowed to prove that a

constitutional road to the decision of the people ought to be

marked out and kept open, for certain great and extraordinary

occasions. But there appear to be insuperable objections against

the proposed recurrence to the people, as a provision in all

cases for keeping the several departments of power within their

constitutional limits. In the first place, the provision does not

reach the case of a combination of two of the departments against

the third. If the legislative authority, which possesses so many

means of operating on the motives of the other departments,

should be able to gain to its interest either of the others, or

even one third of its members, the remaining department could

derive no advantage from its remedial provision. I do not dwell,

however, on this objection, because it may be thought to be

rather against the modification of the principle, than against

the principle itself. In the next place, it may be considered as

an objection inherent in the principle, that as every appeal to

the people would carry an implication of some defect in the

government, frequent appeals would, in a great measure, deprive

the government of that veneration which time bestows on every

thing, and without which perhaps the wisest and freest

governments would not possess the requisite stability. If it be

true that all governments rest on opinion, it is no less true

that the strength of opinion in each individual, and its

practical influence on his conduct, depend much on the number

which he supposes to have entertained the same opinion. The

reason of man, like man himself, is timid and cautious when left

alone, and acquires firmness and confidence in proportion to the

number with which it is associated. When the examples which

fortify opinion are ANCIENT as well as NUMEROUS, they are known

to have a double effect. In a nation of philosophers, this

consideration ought to be disregarded. A reverence for the laws

would be sufficiently inculcated by the voice of an enlightened

reason. But a nation of philosophers is as little to be expected

as the philosophical race of kings wished for by Plato. And in

every other nation, the most rational government will not find it

a superfluous advantage to have the prejudices of the community

on its side. The danger of disturbing the public tranquillity by

interesting too strongly the public passions, is a still more

serious objection against a frequent reference of constitutional

questions to the decision of the whole society. Notwithstanding

the success which has attended the revisions of our established

forms of government, and which does so much honor to the virtue

and intelligence of the people of America, it must be confessed

that the experiments are of too ticklish a nature to be

unnecessarily multiplied. We are to recollect that all the

existing constitutions were formed in the midst of a danger which

repressed the passions most unfriendly to order and concord; of

an enthusiastic confidence of the people in their patriotic

leaders, which stifled the ordinary diversity of opinions on

great national questions; of a universal ardor for new and

opposite forms, produced by a universal resentment and

indignation against the ancient government; and whilst no spirit

of party connected with the changes to be made, or the abuses to

be reformed, could mingle its leaven in the operation. The future

situations in which we must expect to be usually placed, do not

present any equivalent security against the danger which is

apprehended. But the greatest objection of all is, that the

decisions which would probably result from such appeals would not

answer the purpose of maintaining the constitutional equilibrium

of the government. We have seen that the tendency of republican

governments is to an aggrandizement of the legislative at the

expense of the other departments. The appeals to the people,

therefore, would usually be made by the executive and judiciary

departments. But whether made by one side or the other, would

each side enjoy equal advantages on the trial? Let us view their

different situations. The members of the executive and judiciary

departments are few in number, and can be personally known to a

small part only of the people. The latter, by the mode of their

appointment, as well as by the nature and permanency of it, are

too far removed from the people to share much in their

prepossessions. The former are generally the objects of jealousy,

and their administration is always liable to be discolored and

rendered unpopular. The members of the legislative department, on

the other hand, are numberous. They are distributed and dwell

among the people at large. Their connections of blood, of

friendship, and of acquaintance embrace a great proportion of the

most influential part of the society. The nature of their public

trust implies a personal influence among the people, and that

they are more immediately the confidential guardians of the

rights and liberties of the people. With these advantages, it can

hardly be supposed that the adverse party would have an equal

chance for a favorable issue. But the legislative party would not

only be able to plead their cause most successfully with the

people. They would probably be constituted themselves the judges.

The same influence which had gained them an election into the

legislature, would gain them a seat in the convention. If this

should not be the case with all, it would probably be the case

with many, and pretty certainly with those leading characters, on

whom every thing depends in such bodies. The convention, in

short, would be composed chiefly of men who had been, who

actually were, or who expected to be, members of the department

whose conduct was arraigned. They would consequently be parties

to the very question to be decided by them. It might, however,

sometimes happen, that appeals would be made under circumstances

less adverse to the executive and judiciary departments. The

usurpations of the legislature might be so flagrant and so

sudden, as to admit of no specious coloring. A strong party

among themselves might take side with the other branches. The

executive power might be in the hands of a peculiar favorite of

the people. In such a posture of things, the public decision

might be less swayed by prepossessions in favor of the

legislative party. But still it could never be expected to turn

on the true merits of the question. It would inevitably be

connected with the spirit of pre-existing parties, or of parties

springing out of the question itself. It would be connected with

persons of distinguished character and extensive influence in the

community. It would be pronounced by the very men who had been

agents in, or opponents of, the measures to which the decision

would relate. The PASSIONS, therefore, not the REASON, of the

public would sit in judgment. But it is the reason, alone, of the

public, that ought to control and regulate the government. The

passions ought to be controlled and regulated by the government.

We found in the last paper, that mere declarations in the written

constitution are not sufficient to restrain the several

departments within their legal rights. It appears in this, that

occasional appeals to the people would be neither a proper nor an

effectual provision for that purpose. How far the provisions of a

different nature contained in the plan above quoted might be

adequate, I do not examine. Some of them are unquestionably

founded on sound political principles, and all of them are framed

with singular ingenuity and precision. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 50

 

Periodical Appeals to the People Considered

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, February 5, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT MAY be contended, perhaps, that instead of OCCASIONAL appeals

to the people, which are liable to the objections urged against

them, PERIODICAL appeals are the proper and adequate means of

PREVENTING AND CORRECTING INFRACTIONS OF THE CONSTITUTION. It

will be attended to, that in the examination of these expedients,

I confine myself to their aptitude for ENFORCING the

Constitution, by keeping the several departments of power within

their due bounds, without particularly considering them as

provisions for ALTERING the Constitution itself. In the first

view, appeals to the people at fixed periods appear to be nearly

as ineligible as appeals on particular occasions as they emerge.

If the periods be separated by short intervals, the measures to

be reviewed and rectified will have been of recent date, and will

be connected with all the circumstances which tend to vitiate and

pervert the result of occasional revisions. If the periods be

distant from each other, the same remark will be applicable to

all recent measures; and in proportion as the remoteness of the

others may favor a dispassionate review of them, this advantage

is inseparable from inconveniences which seem to counterbalance

it. In the first place, a distant prospect of public censure

would be a very feeble restraint on power from those excesses to

which it might be urged by the force of present motives. Is it to

be imagined that a legislative assembly, consisting of a hundred

or two hundred members, eagerly bent on some favorite object, and

breaking through the restraints of the Constitution in pursuit of

it, would be arrested in their career, by considerations drawn

from a censorial revision of their conduct at the future distance

of ten, fifteen, or twenty years? In the next place, the abuses

would often have completed their mischievous effects before the

remedial provision would be applied. And in the last place, where

this might not be the case, they would be of long standing, would

have taken deep root, and would not easily be extirpated. The

scheme of revising the constitution, in order to correct recent

breaches of it, as well as for other purposes, has been actually

tried in one of the States. One of the objects of the Council of

Censors which met in Pennsylvania in 1783 and 1784, was, as we

have seen, to inquire, ``whether the constitution had been

violated, and whether the legislative and executive departments

had encroached upon each other. '' This important and novel

experiment in politics merits, in several points of view, very

particular attention. In some of them it may, perhaps, as a

single experiment, made under circumstances somewhat peculiar, be

thought to be not absolutely conclusive. But as applied to the

case under consideration, it involves some facts, which I venture

to remark, as a complete and satisfactory illustration of the

reasoning which I have employed. First. It appears, from the

names of the gentlemen who composed the council, that some, at

least, of its most active members had also been active and

leading characters in the parties which pre-existed in the State.

Secondly. It appears that the same active and leading members of

the council had been active and influential members of the

legislative and executive branches, within the period to be

reviewed; and even patrons or opponents of the very measures to

be thus brought to the test of the constitution. Two of the

members had been vice-presidents of the State, and several other

members of the executive council, within the seven preceding

years. One of them had been speaker, and a number of others

distinguished members, of the legislative assembly within the

same period. Thirdly. Every page of their proceedings witnesses

the effect of all these circumstances on the temper of their

deliberations. Throughout the continuance of the council, it was

split into two fixed and violent parties. The fact is

acknowledged and lamented by themselves. Had this not been the

case, the face of their proceedings exhibits a proof equally

satisfactory. In all questions, however unimportant in

themselves, or unconnected with each other, the same names stand

invariably contrasted on the opposite columns. Every unbiased

observer may infer, without danger of mistake, and at the same

time without meaning to reflect on either party, or any

individuals of either party, that, unfortunately, PASSION, not

REASON, must have presided over their decisions. When men

exercise their reason coolly and freely on a variety of distinct

questions, they inevitably fall into different opinions on some

of them. When they are governed by a common passion, their

opinions, if they are so to be called, will be the same.

Fourthly. It is at least problematical, whether the decisions of

this body do not, in several instances, misconstrue the limits

prescribed for the legislative and executive departments, instead

of reducing and limiting them within their constitutional places.

Fifthly. I have never understood that the decisions of the

council on constitutional questions, whether rightly or

erroneously formed, have had any effect in varying the practice

founded on legislative constructions. It even appears, if I

mistake not, that in one instance the contemporary legislature

denied the constructions of the council, and actually prevailed

in the contest. This censorial body, therefore, proves at the

same time, by its researches, the existence of the disease, and

by its example, the inefficacy of the remedy. This conclusion

cannot be invalidated by alleging that the State in which the

experiment was made was at that crisis, and had been for a long

time before, violently heated and distracted by the rage of

party. Is it to be presumed, that at any future septennial epoch

the same State will be free from parties? Is it to be presumed

that any other State, at the same or any other given period, will

be exempt from them? Such an event ought to be neither presumed

nor desired; because an extinction of parties necessarily implies

either a universal alarm for the public safety, or an absolute

extinction of liberty. Were the precaution taken of excluding

from the assemblies elected by the people, to revise the

preceding administration of the government, all persons who

should have been concerned with the government within the given

period, the difficulties would not be obviated. The important

task would probably devolve on men, who, with inferior

capacities, would in other respects be little better qualified.

Although they might not have been personally concerned in the

administration, and therefore not immediately agents in the

measures to be examined, they would probably have been involved

in the parties connected with these measures, and have been

elected under their auspices. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 51

 

The Structure of the Government Must Furnish the Proper Checks

and Balances Between the Different Departments

From the New York Packet. Friday, February 8, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

TO WHAT expedient, then, shall we finally resort, for maintaining

in practice the necessary partition of power among the several

departments, as laid down in the Constitution? The only answer

that can be given is, that as all these exterior provisions are

found to be inadequate, the defect must be supplied, by so

contriving the interior structure of the government as that its

several constituent parts may, by their mutual relations, be the

means of keeping each other in their proper places. Without

presuming to undertake a full development of this important idea,

I will hazard a few general observations, which may perhaps place

it in a clearer light, and enable us to form a more correct

judgment of the principles and structure of the government

planned by the convention. In order to lay a due foundation for

that separate and distinct exercise of the different powers of

government, which to a certain extent is admitted on all hands to

be essential to the preservation of liberty, it is evident that

each department should have a will of its own; and consequently

should be so constituted that the members of each should have as

little agency as possible in the appointment of the members of

the others. Were this principle rigorously adhered to, it would

require that all the appointments for the supreme executive,

legislative, and judiciary magistracies should be drawn from the

same fountain of authority, the people, through channels having

no communication whatever with one another. Perhaps such a plan

of constructing the several departments would be less difficult

in practice than it may in contemplation appear. Some

difficulties, however, and some additional expense would attend

the execution of it. Some deviations, therefore, from the

principle must be admitted. In the constitution of the judiciary

department in particular, it might be inexpedient to insist

rigorously on the principle: first, because peculiar

qualifications being essential in the members, the primary

consideration ought to be to select that mode of choice which

best secures these qualifications; secondly, because the

permanent tenure by which the appointments are held in that

department, must soon destroy all sense of dependence on the

authority conferring them. It is equally evident, that the

members of each department should be as little dependent as

possible on those of the others, for the emoluments annexed to

their offices. Were the executive magistrate, or the judges, not

independent of the legislature in this particular, their

independence in every other would be merely nominal. But the

great security against a gradual concentration of the several

powers in the same department, consists in giving to those who

administer each department the necessary constitutional means and

personal motives to resist encroachments of the others. The

provision for defense must in this, as in all other cases, be

made commensurate to the danger of attack. Ambition must be made

to counteract ambition. The interest of the man must be

connected with the constitutional rights of the place. It may be

a reflection on human nature, that such devices should be

necessary to control the abuses of government. But what is

government itself, but the greatest of all reflections on human

nature? If men were angels, no government would be necessary. If

angels were to govern men, neither external nor internal

controls on government would be necessary. In framing a

government which is to be administered by men over men, the great

difficulty lies in this: you must first enable the government to

control the governed; and in the next place oblige it to control

itself. A dependence on the people is, no doubt, the primary

control on the government; but experience has taught mankind the

necessity of auxiliary precautions. This policy of supplying, by

opposite and rival interests, the defect of better motives, might

be traced through the whole system of human affairs, private as

well as public. We see it particularly displayed in all the

subordinate distributions of power, where the constant aim is to

divide and arrange the several offices in such a manner as that

each may be a check on the other gthat the private interest of

every individual may be a sentinel over the public rights. These

inventions of prudence cannot be less requisite in the

distribution of the supreme powers of the State. But it is not

possible to give to each department an equal power of

self-defense. In republican government, the legislative

authority necessarily predominates. The remedy for this

inconveniency is to divide the legislature into different

branches; and to render them, by different modes of election and

different principles of action, as little connected with each

other as the nature of their common functions and their common

dependence on the society will admit. It may even be necessary

to guard against dangerous encroachments by still further

precautions. As the weight of the legislative authority requires

that it should be thus divided, the weakness of the executive may

require, on the other hand, that it should be fortified. An

absolute negative on the legislature appears, at first view, to

be the natural defense with which the executive magistrate should

be armed. But perhaps it would be neither altogether safe nor

alone sufficient. On ordinary occasions it might not be exerted

with the requisite firmness, and on extraordinary occasions it

might be perfidiously abused. May not this defect of an absolute

negative be supplied by some qualified connection between this

weaker department and the weaker branch of the stronger

department, by which the latter may be led to support the

constitutional rights of the former, without being too much

detached from the rights of its own department? If the principles

on which these observations are founded be just, as I persuade

myself they are, and they be applied as a criterion to the

several State constitutions, and to the federal Constitution it

will be found that if the latter does not perfectly correspond

with them, the former are infinitely less able to bear such a

test. There are, moreover, two considerations particularly

applicable to the federal system of America, which place that

system in a very interesting point of view. First. In a single

republic, all the power surrendered by the people is submitted to

the administration of a single government; and the usurpations

are guarded against by a division of the government into distinct

and separate departments. In the compound republic of America,

the power surrendered by the people is first divided between two

distinct governments, and then the portion allotted to each

subdivided among distinct and separate departments. Hence a

double security arises to the rights of the people. The different

governments will control each other, at the same time that each

will be controlled by itself. Second. It is of great importance

in a republic not only to guard the society against the

oppression of its rulers, but to guard one part of the society

against the injustice of the other part. Different interests

necessarily exist in different classes of citizens. If a

majority be united by a common interest, the rights of the

minority will be insecure. There are but two methods of

providing against this evil: the one by creating a will in the

community independent of the majoritygthat is, of the society

itself; the other, by comprehending in the society so many

separate descriptions of citizens as will render an unjust

combination of a majority of the whole very improbable, if not

impracticable. The first method prevails in all governments

possessing an hereditary or self-appointed authority. This, at

best, is but a precarious security; because a power independent

of the society may as well espouse the unjust views of the major,

as the rightful interests of the minor party, and may possibly be

turned against both parties. The second method will be

exemplified in the federal republic of the United States. Whilst

all authority in it will be derived from and dependent on the

society, the society itself will be broken into so many parts,

interests, and classes of citizens, that the rights of

individuals, or of the minority, will be in little danger from

interested combinations of the majority. In a free government

the security for civil rights must be the same as that for

religious rights. It consists in the one case in the

multiplicity of interests, and in the other in the multiplicity

of sects. The degree of security in both cases will depend on

the number of interests and sects; and this may be presumed to

depend on the extent of country and number of people comprehended

under the same government. This view of the subject must

particularly recommend a proper federal system to all the sincere

and considerate friends of republican government, since it shows

that in exact proportion as the territory of the Union may be

formed into more circumscribed Confederacies, or States

oppressive combinations of a majority will be facilitated: the

best security, under the republican forms, for the rights of

every class of citizens, will be diminished: and consequently the

stability and independence of some member of the government, the

only other security, must be proportionately increased. Justice

is the end of government. It is the end of civil society. It

ever has been and ever will be pursued until it be obtained, or

until liberty be lost in the pursuit. In a society under the

forms of which the stronger faction can readily unite and oppress

the weaker, anarchy may as truly be said to reign as in a state

of nature, where the weaker individual is not secured against the

violence of the stronger; and as, in the latter state, even the

stronger individuals are prompted, by the uncertainty of their

condition, to submit to a government which may protect the weak

as well as themselves; so, in the former state, will the more

powerful factions or parties be gradnally induced, by a like

motive, to wish for a government which will protect all parties,

the weaker as well as the more powerful. It can be little

doubted that if the State of Rhode Island was separated from the

Confederacy and left to itself, the insecurity of rights under

the popular form of government within such narrow limits would be

displayed by such reiterated oppressions of factious majorities

that some power altogether independent of the people would soon

be called for by the voice of the very factions whose misrule had

proved the necessity of it. In the extended republic of the

United States, and among the great variety of interests, parties,

and sects which it embraces, a coalition of a majority of the

whole society could seldom take place on any other principles

than those of justice and the general good; whilst there being

thus less danger to a minor from the will of a major party, there

must be less pretext, also, to provide for the security of the

former, by introducing into the government a will not dependent

on the latter, or, in other words, a will independent of the

society itself. It is no less certain than it is important,

notwithstanding the contrary opinions which have been

entertained, that the larger the society, provided it lie within

a practical sphere, the more duly capable it will be of

self-government. And happily for the REPUBLICAN CAUSE, the

practicable sphere may be carried to a very great extent, by a

judicious modification and mixture of the FEDERAL PRINCIPLE.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 52

 

The House of Representatives

From the New York Packet. Friday, February 8, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

FROM the more general inquiries pursued in the four last papers,

I pass on to a more particular examination of the several parts

of the government. I shall begin with the House of

Representatives. The first view to be taken of this part of the

government relates to the qualifications of the electors and the

elected. Those of the former are to be the same with those of the

electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislatures.

The definition of the right of suffrage is very justly regarded

as a fundamental article of republican government. It was

incumbent on the convention, therefore, to define and establish

this right in the Constitution. To have left it open for the

occasional regulation of the Congress, would have been improper

for the reason just mentioned. To have submitted it to the

legislative discretion of the States, would have been improper

for the same reason; and for the additional reason that it would

have rendered too dependent on the State governments that branch

of the federal government which ought to be dependent on the

people alone. To have reduced the different qualifications in the

different States to one uniform rule, would probably have been as

dissatisfactory to some of the States as it would have been

difficult to the convention. The provision made by the convention

appears, therefore, to be the best that lay within their option.

It must be satisfactory to every State, because it is conformable

to the standard already established, or which may be established,

by the State itself. It will be safe to the United States,

because, being fixed by the State constitutions, it is not

alterable by the State governments, and it cannot be feared that

the people of the States will alter this part of their

constitutions in such a manner as to abridge the rights secured

to them by the federal Constitution. The qualifications of the

elected, being less carefully and properly defined by the State

constitutions, and being at the same time more susceptible of

uniformity, have been very properly considered and regulated by

the convention. A representative of the United States must be of

the age of twenty-five years; must have been seven years a

citizen of the United States; must, at the time of his election,

be an inhabitant of the State he is to represent; and, during the

time of his service, must be in no office under the United

States. Under these reasonable limitations, the door of this part

of the federal government is open to merit of every description,

whether native or adoptive, whether young or old, and without

regard to poverty or wealth, or to any particular profession of

religious faith. The term for which the representatives are to be

elected falls under a second view which may be taken of this

branch. In order to decide on the propriety of this article, two

questions must be considered: first, whether biennial elections

will, in this case, be safe; secondly, whether they be necessary

or useful. First. As it is essential to liberty that the

government in general should have a common interest with the

people, so it is particularly essential that the branch of it

under consideration should have an immediate dependence on, and

an intimate sympathy with, the people. Frequent elections are

unquestionably the only policy by which this dependence and

sympathy can be effectually secured. But what particular degree

of frequency may be absolutely necessary for the purpose, does

not appear to be susceptible of any precise calculation, and must

depend on a variety of circumstances with which it may be

connected. Let us consult experience, the guide that ought always

to be followed whenever it can be found. The scheme of

representation, as a substitute for a meeting of the citizens in

person, being at most but very imperfectly known to ancient

polity, it is in more modern times only that we are to expect

instructive examples. And even here, in order to avoid a research

too vague and diffusive, it will be proper to confine ourselves

to the few examples which are best known, and which bear the

greatest analogy to our particular case. The first to which this

character ought to be applied, is the House of Commons in Great

Britain. The history of this branch of the English Constitution,

anterior to the date of Magna Charta, is too obscure to yield

instruction. The very existence of it has been made a question

among political antiquaries. The earliest records of subsequent

date prove that parliaments were to SIT only every year; not that

they were to be ELECTED every year. And even these annual

sessions were left so much at the discretion of the monarch,

that, under various pretexts, very long and dangerous

intermissions were often contrived by royal ambition. To remedy

this grievance, it was provided by a statute in the reign of

Charles II. , that the intermissions should not be protracted

beyond a period of three years. On the accession of William III.

, when a revolution took place in the government, the subject was

still more seriously resumed, and it was declared to be among the

fundamental rights of the people that parliaments ought to be

held FREQUENTLY. By another statute, which passed a few years

later in the same reign, the term ``frequently,'' which had

alluded to the triennial period settled in the time of Charles

II. , is reduced to a precise meaning, it being expressly enacted

that a new parliament shall be called within three years after

the termination of the former. The last change, from three to

seven years, is well known to have been introduced pretty early

in the present century, under on alarm for the Hanoverian

succession. From these facts it appears that the greatest

frequency of elections which has been deemed necessary in that

kingdom, for binding the representatives to their constituents,

does not exceed a triennial return of them. And if we may argue

from the degree of liberty retained even under septennial

elections, and all the other vicious ingredients in the

parliamentary constitution, we cannot doubt that a reduction of

the period from seven to three years, with the other necessary

reforms, would so far extend the influence of the people over

their representatives as to satisfy us that biennial elections,

under the federal system, cannot possibly be dangerous to the

requisite dependence of the House of Representatives on their

constituents. Elections in Ireland, till of late, were regulated

entirely by the discretion of the crown, and were seldom

repeated, except on the accession of a new prince, or some other

contingent event. The parliament which commenced with George II.

was continued throughout his whole reign, a period of about

thirty-five years. The only dependence of the representatives on

the people consisted in the right of the latter to supply

occasional vacancies by the election of new members, and in the

chance of some event which might produce a general new election.

The ability also of the Irish parliament to maintain the rights

of their constituents, so far as the disposition might exist, was

extremely shackled by the control of the crown over the subjects

of their deliberation. Of late these shackles, if I mistake not,

have been broken; and octennial parliaments have besides been

established. What effect may be produced by this partial reform,

must be left to further experience. The example of Ireland, from

this view of it, can throw but little light on the subject. As

far as we can draw any conclusion from it, it must be that if the

people of that country have been able under all these

disadvantages to retain any liberty whatever, the advantage of

biennial elections would secure to them every degree of liberty,

which might depend on a due connection between their

representatives and themselves. Let us bring our inquiries nearer

home. The example of these States, when British colonies, claims

particular attention, at the same time that it is so well known

as to require little to be said on it. The principle of

representation, in one branch of the legislature at least, was

established in all of them. But the periods of election were

different. They varied from one to seven years. Have we any

reason to infer, from the spirit and conduct of the

representatives of the people, prior to the Revolution, that

biennial elections would have been dangerous to the public

liberties? The spirit which everywhere displayed itself at the

commencement of the struggle, and which vanquished the obstacles

to independence, is the best of proofs that a sufficient portion

of liberty had been everywhere enjoyed to inspire both a sense of

its worth and a zeal for its proper enlargement This remark holds

good, as well with regard to the then colonies whose elections

were least frequent, as to those whose elections were most

frequent Virginia was the colony which stood first in resisting

the parliamentary usurpations of Great Britain; it was the first

also in espousing, by public act, the resolution of independence.

In Virginia, nevertheless, if I have not been misinformed,

elections under the former government were septennial. This

particular example is brought into view, not as a proof of any

peculiar merit, for the priority in those instances was probably

accidental; and still less of any advantage in SEPTENNIAL

elections, for when compared with a greater frequency they are

inadmissible; but merely as a proof, and I conceive it to be a

very substantial proof, that the liberties of the people can be

in no danger from BIENNIAL elections. The conclusion resulting

from these examples will be not a little strengthened by

recollecting three circumstances. The first is, that the federal

legislature will possess a part only of that supreme legislative

authority which is vested completely in the British Parliament;

and which, with a few exceptions, was exercised by the colonial

assemblies and the Irish legislature. It is a received and

well-founded maxim, that where no other circumstances affect the

case, the greater the power is, the shorter ought to be its

duration; and, conversely, the smaller the power, the more safely

may its duration be protracted. In the second place, it has, on

another occasion, been shown that the federal legislature will

not only be restrained by its dependence on its people, as other

legislative bodies are, but that it will be, moreover, watched

and controlled by the several collateral legislatures, which

other legislative bodies are not. And in the third place, no

comparison can be made between the means that will be possessed

by the more permanent branches of the federal government for

seducing, if they should be disposed to seduce, the House of

Representatives from their duty to the people, and the means of

influence over the popular branch possessed by the other branches

of the government above cited. With less power, therefore, to

abuse, the federal representatives can be less tempted on one

side, and will be doubly watched on the other. PUBLIUS.

 

FEDERALIST No. 53

 

The Same Subject Continued(The House of Representatives)

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, February 12, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

I SHALL here, perhaps, be reminded of a current observation,

``that where annual elections end, tyranny begins. '' If it be

true, as has often been remarked, that sayings which become

proverbial are generally founded in reason, it is not less true,

that when once established, they are often applied to cases to

which the reason of them does not extend. I need not look for a

proof beyond the case before us. What is the reason on which this

proverbial observation is founded? No man will subject himself to

the ridicule of pretending that any natural connection subsists

between the sun or the seasons, and the period within which human

virtue can bear the temptations of power. Happily for mankind,

liberty is not, in this respect, confined to any single point of

time; but lies within extremes, which afford sufficient latitude

for all the variations which may be required by the various

situations and circumstances of civil society. The election of

magistrates might be, if it were found expedient, as in some

instances it actually has been, daily, weekly, or monthly, as

well as annual; and if circumstances may require a deviation from

the rule on one side, why not also on the other side? Turning our

attention to the periods established among ourselves, for the

election of the most numerous branches of the State legislatures,

we find them by no means coinciding any more in this instance,

than in the elections of other civil magistrates. In Connecticut

and Rhode Island, the periods are half-yearly. In the other

States, South Carolina excepted, they are annual. In South

Carolina they are biennialgas is proposed in the federal

government. Here is a difference, as four to one, between the

longest and shortest periods; and yet it would be not easy to

show, that Connecticut or Rhode Island is better governed, or

enjoys a greater share of rational liberty, than South Carolina;

or that either the one or the other of these States is

distinguished in these respects, and by these causes, from the

States whose elections are different from both. In searching for

the grounds of this doctrine, I can discover but one, and that is

wholly inapplicable to our case. The important distinction so

well understood in America, between a Constitution established by

the people and unalterable by the government, and a law

established by the government and alterable by the government,

seems to have been little understood and less observed in any

other country. Wherever the supreme power of legislation has

resided, has been supposed to reside also a full power to change

the form of the government. Even in Great Britain, where the

principles of political and civil liberty have been most

discussed, and where we hear most of the rights of the

Constitution, it is maintained that the authority of the

Parliament is transcendent and uncontrollable, as well with

regard to the Constitution, as the ordinary objects of

legislative provision. They have accordingly, in several

instances, actually changed, by legislative acts, some of the

most fundamental articles of the government. They have in

particular, on several occasions, changed the period of election;

and, on the last occasion, not only introduced septennial in

place of triennial elections, but by the same act, continued

themselves in place four years beyond the term for which they

were elected by the people. An attention to these dangerous

practices has produced a very natural alarm in the votaries of

free government, of which frequency of elections is the

corner-stone; and has led them to seek for some security to

liberty, against the danger to which it is exposed. Where no

Constitution, paramount to the government, either existed or

could be obtained, no constitutional security, similar to that

established in the United States, was to be attempted. Some

other security, therefore, was to be sought for; and what better

security would the case admit, than that of selecting and

appealing to some simple and familiar portion of time, as a

standard for measuring the danger of innovations, for fixing the

national sentiment, and for uniting the patriotic exertions? The

most simple and familiar portion of time, applicable to the

subject was that of a year; and hence the doctrine has been

inculcated by a laudable zeal, to erect some barrier against the

gradual innovations of an unlimited government, that the advance

towards tyranny was to be calculated by the distance of departure

from the fixed point of annual elections. But what necessity can

there be of applying this expedient to a government limited, as

the federal government will be, by the authority of a paramount

Constitution? Or who will pretend that the liberties of the

people of America will not be more secure under biennial

elections, unalterably fixed by such a Constitution, than those

of any other nation would be, where elections were annual, or

even more frequent, but subject to alterations by the ordinary

power of the government? The second question stated is, whether

biennial elections be necessary or useful. The propriety of

answering this question in the affirmative will appear from

several very obvious considerations.                            

                                         No man can be a

competent legislator who does not add to an upright intention and

a sound judgment a certain degree of knowledge of the subjects on

which he is to legislate. A part of this knowledge may be

acquired by means of information which lie within the compass of

men in private as well as public stations. Another part can only

be attained, or at least thoroughly attained, by actual

experience in the station which requires the use of it. The

period of service, ought, therefore, in all such cases, to bear

some proportion to the extent of practical knowledge requisite to

the due performance of the service. The period of legislative

service established in most of the States for the more numerous

branch is, as we have seen, one year. The question then may be

put into this simple form: does the period of two years bear no

greater proportion to the knowledge requisite for federal

legislation than one year does to the knowledge requisite for

State legislation? The very statement of the question, in this

form, suggests the answer that ought to be given to it. In a

single State, the requisite knowledge relates to the existing

laws which are uniform throughout the State, and with which all

the citizens are more or less conversant; and to the general

affairs of the State, which lie within a small compass, are not

very diversified, and occupy much of the attention and

conversation of every class of people. The great theatre of the

United States presents a very different scene. The laws are so

far from being uniform, that they vary in every State; whilst the

public affairs of the Union are spread throughout a very

extensive region, and are extremely diversified by t e local

affairs connected with them, and can with difficulty be correctly

learnt in any other place than in the central councils to which a

knowledge of them will be brought by the representatives of every

part of the empire. Yet some knowledge of the affairs, and even

of the laws, of all the States, ought to be possessed by the

members from each of the States. How can foreign trade be

properly regulated by uniform laws, without some acquaintance

with the commerce, the ports, the usages, and the regulatious of

the different States? How can the trade between the different

States be duly regulated, without some knowledge of their

relative situations in these and other respects? How can taxes

be judiciously imposed and effectually collected, if they be not

accommodated to the different laws and local circumstances

relating to these objects in the different States? How can

uniform regulations for the militia be duly provided, without a

similar knowledge of many internal circumstances by which the

States are distinguished from each other? These are the

principal objects of federal legislation, and suggest most

forcibly the extensive information which the representatives

ought to acquire. The other interior objects will require a

proportional degree of information with regard to them. It is

true that all these difficulties will, by degrees, be very much

diminished. The most laborious task will be the proper

inauguration of the government and the primeval formation of a

federal code. Improvements on the first draughts will every year

become both easier and fewer. Past transactions of the

government will be a ready and accurate source of information to

new members. The affairs of the Union will become more and more

objects of curiosity and conversation among the citizens at

large. And the increased intercourse among those of different

States will contribute not a little to diffuse a mutual knowledge

of their affairs, as this again will contribute to a general

assimilation of their manners and laws. But with all these

abatements, the business of federal legislation must continue so

far to exceed, both in novelty and difficulty, the legislative

business of a single State, as to justify the longer period of

service assigned to those who are to transact it. A branch of

knowledge which belongs to the acquirements of a federal

representative, and which has not been mentioned is that of

foreign affairs. In regulating our own commerce he ought to be

not only acquainted with the treaties between the United States

and other nations, but also with the commercial policy and laws

of other nations. He ought not to be altogether ignorant of the

law of nations; for that, as far as it is a proper object of

municipal legislation, is submitted to the federal government.

And although the House of Representatives is not immediately to

participate in foreign negotiations and arrangements, yet from

the necessary connection between the several branches of public

affairs, those particular branches will frequently deserve

attention in the ordinary course of legislation, and will

sometimes demand particular legislative sanction and

co-operation. Some portion of this knowledge may, no doubt, be

acquired in a man's closet; but some of it also can only be

derived from the public sources of information; and all of it

will be acquired to best effect by a practical attention to the

subject during the period of actual service in the legislature.

There are other considerations, of less importance, perhaps, but

which are not unworthy of notice. The distance which many of the

representatives will be obliged to travel, and the arrangements

rendered necessary by that circumstance, might be much more

serious objections with fit men to this service, if limited to a

single year, than if extended to two years. No argument can be

drawn on this subject, from the case of the delegates to the

existing Congress. They are elected annually, it is true; but

their re-election is considered by the legislative assemblies

almost as a matter of course. The election of the representatives

by the people would not be governed by the same principle. A few

of the members, as happens in all such assemblies, will possess

superior talents; will, by frequent reelections, become members

of long standing; will be thoroughly masters of the public

business, and perhaps not unwilling to avail themselves of those

advantages. The greater the proportion of new members, and the

less the information of the bulk of the members the more apt will

they be to fall into the snares that may be laid for them. This

remark is no less applicable to the relation which will subsist

between the House of Representatives and the Senate. It is an

inconvenience mingled with the advantages of our frequent

elections even in single States, where they are large, and hold

but one legislative session in a year, that spurious elections

cannot be investigated and annulled in time for the decision to

have its due effect. If a return can be obtained, no matter by

what unlawful means, the irregular member, who takes his seat of

course, is sure of holding it a sufficient time to answer his

purposes. Hence, a very pernicious encouragement is given to the

use of unlawful means, for obtaining irregular returns. Were

elections for the federal legislature to be annual, this practice

might become a very serious abuse, particularly in the more

distant States. Each house is, as it necessarily must be, the

judge of the elections, qualifications, and returns of its

members; and whatever improvements may be suggested by

experience, for simplifying and accelerating the process in

disputed cases, so great a portion of a year would unavoidably

elapse, before an illegitimate member could be dispossessed of

his seat, that the prospect of such an event would be little

check to unfair and illicit means of obtaining a seat. All these

considerations taken together warrant us in affirming, that

biennial elections will be as useful to the affairs of the public

as we have seen that they will be safe to the liberty of the

people. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 54

 

The Apportionment of Members Among the States

 

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, February 12, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE next view which I shall take of the House of Representatives

relates to the appointment of its members to the several States

which is to be determined by the same rule with that of direct

taxes.                                                          

           It is not contended that the number of people in each

State ought not to be the standard for regulating the proportion

of those who are to represent the people of each State. The

establishment of the same rule for the appointment of taxes, will

probably be as little contested; though the rule itself in this

case, is by no means founded on the same principle. In the former

case, the rule is understood to refer to the personal rights of

the people, with which it has a natural and universal connection.

In the latter, it has reference to the proportion of wealth, of

which it is in no case a precise measure, and in ordinary cases a

very unfit one. But notwithstanding the imperfection of the rule

as applied to the relative wealth and contributions of the

States, it is evidently the least objectionable among the

practicable rules, and had too recently obtained the general

sanction of America, not to have found a ready preference with

the convention. All this is admitted, it will perhaps be said;

but does it follow, from an admission of numbers for the measure

of representation, or of slaves combined with free citizens as a

ratio of taxation, that slaves ought to be included in the

numerical rule of representation? Slaves are considered as

property, not as persons. They ought therefore to be comprehended

in estimates of taxation which are founded on property, and to be

excluded from representation which is regulated by a census of

persons. This is the objection, as I understand it, stated in its

full force. I shall be equally candid in stating the reasoning

which may be offered on the opposite side. ``We subscribe to the

doctrine,'' might one of our Southern brethren observe, ``that

representation relates more immediately to persons, and taxation

more immediately to property, and we join in the application of

this distinction to the case of our slaves. But we must deny the

fact, that slaves are considered merely as property, and in no

respect whatever as persons. The true state of the case is, that

they partake of both these qualities: being considered by our

laws, in some respects, as persons, and in other respects as

property. In being compelled to labor, not for himself, but for

a master; in being vendible by one master to another master; and

in being subject at all times to be restrained in his liberty and

chastised in his body, by the capricious will of another,gthe

slave may appear to be degraded from the human rank, and classed

with those irrational animals which fall under the legal

denomination of property. In being protected, on the other hand,

in his life and in his limbs, against the violence of all

others, even the master of his labor and his liberty; and in

being punishable himself for all violence committed against

others,gthe slave is no less evidently regarded by the law as a

member of the society, not as a part of the irrational creation;

as a moral person, not as a mere article of property. The

federal Constitution, therefore, decides with great propriety on

the case of our slaves, when it views them in the mixed character

of persons and of property. This is in fact their true

character. It is the character bestowed on them by the laws

under which they live; and it will not be denied, that these are

the proper criterion; because it is only under the pretext that

the laws have transformed the negroes into subjects of property,

that a place is disputed them in the computation of numbers; and

it is admitted, that if the laws were to restore the rights which

have been taken away, the negroes could no longer be refused an

equal share of representation with the other inhabitants. ``This

question may be placed in another light. It is agreed on all

sides, that numbers are the best scale of wealth and taxation, as

they are the only proper scale of representation. Would the

convention have been impartial or consistent, if they had

rejected the slaves from the list of inhabitants, when the shares

of representation were to be calculated, and inserted them on the

lists when the tariff of contributions was to be adjusted? Could

it be reasonably expected, that the Southern States would concur

in a system, which considered their slaves in some degree as men,

when burdens were to be imposed, but refused to consider them in

the same light, when advantages were to be conferred? Might not

some surprise also be expressed, that those who reproach the

Southern States with the barbarous policy of considering as

property a part of their human brethren, should themselves

contend, that the government to which all the States are to be

parties, ought to consider this unfortunate race more completely

in the unnatural light of property, than the very laws of which

they complain? ``It may be replied, perhaps, that slaves are not

included in the estimate of representatives in any of the States

possessing them. They neither vote themselves nor increase the

votes of their masters. Upon what principle, then, ought they to

be taken into the federal estimate of representation? In

rejecting them altogether, the Constitution would, in this

respect, have followed the very laws which have been appealed to

as the proper guide. ``This objection is repelled by a single

abservation. It is a fundamental principle of the proposed

Constitution, that as the aggregate number of representatives

allotted to the several States is to be determined by a federal

rule, founded on the aggregate number of inhabitants, so the

right of choosing this allotted number in each State is to be

exercised by such part of the inhabitants as the State itself may

designate. The qualifications on which the right of suffrage

depend are not, perhaps, the same in any two States. In some of

the States the difference is very material. In every State, a

certain proportion of inhabitants are deprived of this right by

the constitution of the State, who will be included in the census

by which the federal Constitution apportions the representatives.

In this point of view the Southern States might retort the

complaint, by insisting that the principle laid down by the

convention required that no regard should be had to the policy of

particular States towards their own inhabitants; and

consequently, that the slaves, as inhabitants, should have been

admitted into the census according to their full number, in like

manner with other inhabitants, who, by the policy of other

States, are not admitted to all the rights of citizens. A

rigorous adherence, however, to this principle, is waived by

those who would be gainers by it. All that they ask is that

equal moderation be shown on the other side. Let the case of the

slaves be considered, as it is in truth, a peculiar one. Let the

compromising expedient of the Constitution be mutually adopted,

which regards them as inhabitants, but as debased by servitude

below the equal level of free inhabitants, which regards the

SLAVE as divested of two fifths of the MAN. ``After all, may not

another ground be taken on which this article of the

Constitution will admit of a still more ready defense? We have

hitherto proceeded on the idea that representation related to

persons only, and not at all to property. But is it a just idea?

Government is instituted no less for protection of the property,

than of the persons, of individuals. The one as well as the

other, therefore, may be considered as represented by those who

are charged with the government. Upon this principle it is, that

in several of the States, and particularly in the State of New

York, one branch of the government is intended more especially to

be the guardian of property, and is accordingly elected by that

part of the society which is most interested in this object of

government. In the federal Constitution, this policy does not

prevail. The rights of property are committed into the same hands

with the personal rights. Some attention ought, therefore, to be

paid to property in the choice of those hands. ``For another

reason, the votes allowed in the federal legislature to the

people of each State, ought to bear some proportion to the

comparative wealth of the States. States have not, like

individuals, an influence over each other, arising from superior

advantages of fortune. If the law allows an opulent citizen but a

single vote in the choice of his representative, the respect and

consequence which he derives from his fortunate situation very

frequently guide the votes of others to the objects of his

choice; and through this imperceptible channel the rights of

property are conveyed into the public representation. A State

possesses no such influence over other States. It is not probable

that the richest State in the Confederacy will ever influence the

choice of a single representative in any other State. Nor will

the representatives of the larger and richer States possess any

other advantage in the federal legislature, over the

representatives of other States, than what may result from their

superior number alone. As far, therefore, as their superior

wealth and weight may justly entitle them to any advantage, it

ought to be secured to them by a superior share of

representation. The new Constitution is, in this respect,

materially different from the existing Confederation, as well as

from that of the United Netherlands, and other similar

confederacies. In each of the latter, the efficacy of the

federal resolutions depends on the subsequent and voluntary

resolutions of the states composing the union. Hence the states,

though possessing an equal vote in the public councils, have an

unequal influence, corresponding with the unequal importance of

these subsequent and voluntary resolutions. Under the proposed

Constitution, the federal acts will take effect without the

necessary intervention of the individual States. They will depend

merely on the majority of votes in the federal legislature, and

consequently each vote, whether proceeding from a larger or

smaller State, or a State more or less wealthy or powerful, will

have an equal weight and efficacy: in the same manner as the

votes individually given in a State legislature, by the

representatives of unequal counties or other districts, have

each a precise equality of value and effect; or if there be any

difference in the case, it proceeds from the difference in the

personal character of the individual representative, rather than

from any regard to the extent of the district from which he

comes. ''Such is the reasoning which an advocate for the

Southern interests might employ on this subject; and although it

may appear to be a little strained in some points, yet, on the

whole, I must confess that it fully reconciles me to the scale of

representation which the convention have established. In one

respect, the establishment of a common measure for representation

and taxation will have a very salutary effect. As the accuracy

of the census to be obtained by the Congress will necessarily

depend, in a considerable degree on the disposition, if not on

the co-operation, of the States, it is of great importance that

the States should feel as little bias as possible, to swell or to

reduce the amount of their numbers. Were their share of

representation alone to be governed by this rule, they would have

an interest in exaggerating their inhabitants. Were the rule to

decide their share of taxation alone, a contrary temptation would

prevail. By extending the rule to both objects, the States will

have opposite interests, which will control and balance each

other, and produce the requisite impartiality. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 55

 

The Total Number of the House of Representatives

From the New York Packet. Friday, February 15, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE number of which the House of Representatives is to consist,

forms another and a very interesting point of view, under which

this branch of the federal legislature may be contemplated.

Scarce any article, indeed, in the whole Constitution seems to be

rendered more worthy of attention, by the weight of character and

the apparent force of argument with which it has been assailed.

The charges exhibited against it are, first, that so small a

number of representatives will be an unsafe depositary of the

public interests; secondly, that they will not possess a proper

knowledge of the local circumstances of their numerous

constituents; thirdly, that they will be taken from that class of

citizens which will sympathize least with the feelings of the

mass of the people, and be most likely to aim at a permanent

elevation of the few on the depression of the many; fourthly,

that defective as the number will be in the first instance, it

will be more and more disproportionate, by the increase of the

people, and the obstacles which will prevent a correspondent

increase of the representatives. In general it may be remarked on

this subject, that no political problem is less susceptible of a

precise solution than that which relates to the number most

convenient for a representative legislature; nor is there any

point on which the policy of the several States is more at

variance, whether we compare their legislative assemblies

directly with each other, or consider the proportions which they

respectively bear to the number of their constituents. Passing

over the difference between the smallest and largest States, as

Delaware, whose most numerous branch consists of twenty-one

representatives, and Massachusetts, where it amounts to between

three and four hundred, a very considerable difference is

observable among States nearly equal in population. The number of

representatives in Pennsylvania is not more than one fifth of

that in the State last mentioned. New York, whose population is

to that of South Carolina as six to five, has little more than

one third of the number of representatives. As great a disparity

prevails between the States of Georgia and Delaware or Rhode

Island. In Pennsylvania, the representatives do not bear a

greater proportion to their constituents than of one for every

four or five thousand. In Rhode Island, they bear a proportion of

at least one for every thousand. And according to the

constitution of Georgia, the proportion may be carried to one to

every ten electors; and must unavoidably far exceed the

proportion in any of the other States. Another general remark to

be made is, that the ratio between the representatives and the

people ought not to be the same where the latter are very

numerous as where they are very few. Were the representatives in

Virginia to be regulated by the standard in Rhode Island, they

would, at this time, amount to between four and five hundred; and

twenty or thirty years hence, to a thousand. On the other hand,

the ratio of Pennsylvania, if applied to the State of Delaware,

would reduce the representative assembly of the latter to seven

or eight members. Nothing can be more fallacious than to found

our political calculations on arithmetical principles. Sixty or

seventy men may be more properly trusted with a given degree of

power than six or seven. But it does not follow that six or seven

hundred would be proportionably a better depositary. And if we

carry on the supposition to six or seven thousand, the whole

reasoning ought to be reversed. The truth is, that in all cases a

certain number at least seems to be necessary to secure the

benefits of free consultation and discussion, and to guard

against too easy a combination for improper purposes; as, on the

other hand, the number ought at most to be kept within a certain

limit, in order to avoid the confusion and intemperance of a

multitude. In all very numerous assemblies, of whatever character

composed, passion never fails to wrest the sceptre from reason.

Had every Athenian citizen been a Socrates, every Athenian

assembly would still have been a mob.                           

                                          It is necessary also to

recollect here the observations which were applied to the case of

biennial elections. For the same reason that the limited powers

of the Congress, and the control of the State legislatures,

justify less frequent elections than the public safely might

otherwise require, the members of the Congress need be less

numerous than if they possessed the whole power of legislation,

and were under no other than the ordinary restraints of other

legislative bodies. With these general ideas in our mind, let us

weigh the objections which have been stated against the number of

members proposed for the House of Representatives. It is said, in

the first place, that so small a number cannot be safely trusted

with so much power. The number of which this branch of the

legislature is to consist, at the outset of the government, will

be sixtyfive. Within three years a census is to be taken, when

the number may be augmented to one for every thirty thousand

inhabitants; and within every successive period of ten years the

census is to be renewed, and augmentations may continue to be

made under the above limitation. It will not be thought an

extravagant conjecture that the first census will, at the rate of

one for every thirty thousand, raise the number of

representatives to at least one hundred. Estimating the negroes

in the proportion of three fifths, it can scarcely be doubted

that the population of the United States will by that time, if it

does not already, amount to three millions. At the expiration of

twenty-five years, according to the computed rate of increase,

the number of representatives will amount to two hundred, and of

fifty years, to four hundred. This is a number which, I presume,

will put an end to all fears arising from the smallness of the

body. I take for granted here what I shall, in answering the

fourth objection, hereafter show, that the number of

representatives will be augmented from time to time in the

manner provided by the Constitution. On a contrary supposition, I

should admit the objection to have very great weight indeed. The

true question to be decided then is, whether the smallness of the

number, as a temporary regulation, be dangerous to the public

liberty? Whether sixty-five members for a few years, and a

hundred or two hundred for a few more, be a safe depositary for a

limited and well-guarded power of legislating for the United

States? I must own that I could not give a negative answer to

this question, without first obliterating every impression which

I have received with regard to the present genius of the people

of America, the spirit which actuates the State legislatures, and

the principles which are incorporated with the political

character of every class of citizens I am unable to conceive that

the people of America, in their present temper, or under any

circumstances which can speedily happen, will choose, and every

second year repeat the choice of, sixty-five or a hundred men who

would be disposed to form and pursue a scheme of tyranny or

treachery. I am unable to conceive that the State legislatures,

which must feel so many motives to watch, and which possess so

many means of counteracting, the federal legislature, would fail

either to detect or to defeat a conspiracy of the latter against

the liberties of their common constituents. I am equally unable

to conceive that there are at this time, or can be in any short

time, in the United States, any sixty-five or a hundred men

capable of recommending themselves to the choice of the people at

large, who would either desire or dare, within the short space of

two years, to betray the solemn trust committed to them. What

change of circumstances, time, and a fuller population of our

country may produce, requires a prophetic spirit to declare,

which makes no part of my pretensions. But judging from the

circumstances now before us, and from the probable state of them

within a moderate period of time, I must pronounce that the

liberties of America cannot be unsafe in the number of hands

proposed by the federal Constitution. From what quarter can the

danger proceed? Are we afraid of foreign gold? If foreign gold

could so easily corrupt our federal rulers and enable them to

ensnare and betray their constituents, how has it happened that

we are at this time a free and independent nation? The Congress

which conducted us through the Revolution was a less numerous

body than their successors will be; they were not chosen by, nor

responsible to, their fellowcitizens at large; though appointed

from year to year, and recallable at pleasure, they were

generally continued for three years, and prior to the

ratification of the federal articles, for a still longer term.

They held their consultations always under the veil of secrecy;

they had the sole transaction of our affairs with foreign

nations; through the whole course of the war they had the fate of

their country more in their hands than it is to be hoped will

ever be the case with our future representatives; and from the

greatness of the prize at stake, and the eagerness of the party

which lost it, it may well be supposed that the use of other

means than force would not have been scrupled. Yet we know by

happy experience that the public trust was not betrayed; nor has

the purity of our public councils in this particular ever

suffered, even from the whispers of calumny. Is the danger

apprehended from the other branches of the federal government?

But where are the means to be found by the President, or the

Senate, or both? Their emoluments of office, it is to be

presumed, will not, and without a previous corruption of the

House of Representatives cannot, more than suffice for very

different purposes; their private fortunes, as they must allbe

American citizens, cannot possibly be sources of danger. The

only means, then, which they can possess, will be in the

dispensation of appointments. Is it here that suspicion rests

her charge? Sometimes we are told that this fund of corruption

is to be exhausted by the President in subduing the virtue of the

Senate. Now, the fidelity of the other House is to be the

victim. The improbability of such a mercenary and perfidious

combination of the several members of government, standing on as

different foundations as republican principles will well admit,

and at the same time accountable to the society over which they

are placed, ought alone to quiet this apprehension. But,

fortunately, the Constitution has provided a still further

safeguard. The members of the Congress are rendered ineligible

to any civil offices that may be created, or of which the

emoluments may be increased, during the term of their election

 

No offices therefore can be dealt out to the existing members but

such as may become vacant by ordinary casualties: and to suppose

that these would be sufficient to purchase the guardians of the

people, selected by the people themselves, is to renounce every

rule by which events ought to be calculated, and to substitute an

indiscriminate and unbounded jealousy, with which all reasoning

must be vain. The sincere friends of liberty, who give

themselves up to the extravagancies of this passion, are not

aware of the injury they do their own cause. As there is a

degree of depravity in mankind which requires a certain degree of

circumspection and distrust, so there are other qualities in

human nature which justify a certain portion of esteem and

confidence. Republican government presupposes the existence of

these qualities in a higher degree than any other form. Were the

pictures which have been drawn by the political jealousy of some

among us faithful likenesses of the human character, the

inference would be, that there is not sufficient virtue among men

for self-government; and that nothing less than the chains of

despotism can restrain them from destroying and devouring one

another. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 56

 

The Same Subject Continued(The Total Number of the House of

Representatives)

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, February 19, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE SECOND charge against the House of Representatives is, that

it will be too small to possess a due knowledge of the interests

of its constituents. As this objection evidently proceeds from a

comparison of the proposed number of representatives with the

great extent of the United States, the number of their

inhabitants, and the diversity of their interests, without taking

into view at the same time the circumstances which will

distinguish the Congress from other legislative bodies, the best

answer that can be given to it will be a brief explanation of

these peculiarities. It is a sound and important principle that

the representative ought to be acquainted with the interests and

circumstances of his constituents. But this principle can extend

no further than to those circumstances and interests to which the

authority and care of the representative relate. An ignorance of

a variety of minute and particular objects, which do not lie

within the compass of legislation, is consistent with every

attribute necessary to a due performance of the legislative

trust. In determining the extent of information required in the

exercise of a particular authority, recourse then must be had to

the objects within the purview of that authority. What are to be

the objects of federal legislation? Those which are of most

importance, and which seem most to require local knowledge, are

commerce, taxation, and the militia. A proper regulation of

commerce requires much information, as has been elsewhere

remarked; but as far as this information relates to the laws and

local situation of each individual State, a very few

representatives would be very sufficient vehicles of it to the

federal councils. Taxation will consist, in a great measure, of

duties which will be involved in the regulation of commerce. So

far the preceding remark is applicable to this object. As far as

it may consist of internal collections, a more diffusive

knowledge of the circumstances of the State may be necessary. But

will not this also be possessed in sufficient degree by a very

few intelligent men, diffusively elected within the State? Divide

the largest State into ten or twelve districts, and it will be

found that there will be no peculiar local interests in either,

which will not be within the knowledge of the representative of

the district. Besides this source of information, the laws of the

State, framed by representatives from every part of it, will be

almost of themselves a sufficient guide. In every State there

have been made, and must continue to be made, regulations on this

subject which will, in many cases, leave little more to be done

by the federal legislature, than to review the different laws,

and reduce them in one general act. A skillful individual in his

closet with all the local codes before him, might compile a law

on some subjects of taxation for the whole union, without any aid

from oral information, and it may be expected that whenever

internal taxes may be necessary, and particularly in cases

requiring uniformity throughout the States, the more simple

objects will be preferred. To be fully sensible of the facility

which will be given to this branch of federal legislation by the

assistance of the State codes, we need only suppose for a moment

that this or any other State were divided into a number of parts,

each having and exercising within itself a power of local

legislation. Is it not evident that a degree of local information

and preparatory labor would be found in the several volumes of

their proceedings, which would very much shorten the labors of

the general legislature, and render a much smaller number of

members sufficient for it? The federal councils will derive great

advantage from another circumstance. The representatives of each

State will not only bring with them a considerable knowledge of

its laws, and a local knowledge of their respective districts,

but will probably in all cases have been members, and may even at

the very time be members, of the State legislature, where all the

local information and interests of the State are assembled, and

from whence they may easily be conveyed by a very few hands into

the legislature of the United States. The observations made on

the subject of taxation apply with greater force to the case of

the militia. For however different the rules of discipline may be

in different States, they are the same throughout each particular

State; and depend on circumstances which can differ but little in

different parts of the same State. The attentive reader will

discern that the reasoning here used, to prove the sufficiency of

a moderate number of representatives, does not in any respect

contradict what was urged on another occasion with regard to the

extensive information which the representatives ought to possess,

and the time that might be necessary for acquiring it. This

information, so far as it may relate to local objects, is

rendered necessary and difficult, not by a difference of laws and

local circumstances within a single State, but of those among

different States. Taking each State by itself, its laws are the

same, and its interests but little diversified. A few men,

therefore, will possess all the knowledge requisite for a proper

representation of them. Were the interests and affairs of each

individual State perfectly simple and uniform, a knowledge of

them in one part would involve a knowledge of them in every

other, and the whole State might be competently represented by a

single member taken from any part of it. On a comparison of the

different States together, we find a great dissimilarity in their

laws, and in many other circumstances connected with the objects

of federal legislation, with all of which the federal

representatives ought to have some acquaintance. Whilst a few

representatives, therefore, from each State, may bring with them

a due knowledge of their own State, every representative will

have much information to acquire concerning all the other States.

The changes of time, as was formerly remarked, on the comparative

situation of the different States, will have an assimilating

effect. The effect of time on the internal affairs of the States,

taken singly, will be just the contrary. At present some of the

States are little more than a society of husbandmen. Few of them

have made much progress in those branches of industry which give

a variety and complexity to the affairs of a nation. These,

however, will in all of them be the fruits of a more advanced

population, and will require, on the part of each State, a fuller

representation. The foresight of the convention has accordingly

taken care that the progress of population may be accompanied

with a proper increase of the representative branch of the

government. The experience of Great Britain, which presents to

mankind so many political lessons, both of the monitory and

exemplary kind, and which has been frequently consulted in the

course of these inquiries, corroborates the result of the

reflections which we have just made. The number of inhabitants in

the two kingdoms of England and Scotland cannot be stated at less

than eight millions. The representatives of these eight millions

in the House of Commons amount to five hundred and fifty-eight.

Of this number, one ninth are elected by three hundred and

sixty-four persons, and one half, by five thousand seven hundred

and twenty-three persons. 1 It cannot be supposed that the half

thus elected, and who do not even reside among the people at

large, can add any thing either to the security of the people

against the government, or to the knowledge of their

circumstances and interests in the legislative councils. On the

contrary, it is notorious, that they are more frequently the

representatives and instruments of the executive magistrate, than

the guardians and advocates of the popular rights. They might

therefore, with great propriety, be considered as something more

than a mere deduction from the real representatives of the

nation. We will, however, consider them in this light alone, and

will not extend the deduction to a considerable number of

others, who do not reside among their constitutents, are very

faintly connected with them, and have very little particular

knowledge of their affairs. With all these concessions, two

hundred and seventy-nine persons only will be the depository of

the safety, interest, and happiness of eight millionsgthat is to

say, there will be one representative only to maintain the rights

and explain the situation OF TWENTY-EIGHT THOUSAND SIX HUNDRED

AND SEVENTY constitutents, in an assembly exposed to the whole

force of executive influence, and extending its authority to

every object of legislation within a nation whose affairs are in

the highest degree diversified and complicated. Yet it is very

certain, not only that a valuable portion of freedom has been

preserved under all these circumstances, but that the defects in

the British code are chargeable, in a very small proportion, on

the ignorance of the legislature concerning the circumstances of

the people. Allowing to this case the weight which is due to it,

and comparing it with that of the House of Representatives as

above explained it seems to give the fullest assurance, that a

representative for every THIRTY THOUSAND INHABITANTS will render

the latter both a safe and competent guardian of the interests

which will be confided to it. PUBLIUS. Burgh's ``Political

Disquisitions. ''

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 57

 

The Alleged Tendency of the New Plan to Elevate the Few at the

Expense of the Many Considered in Connection with Representation

From the New York Packet. Tuesday, February 19, 1788.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE THIRD charge against the House of Representatives is, that it

will be taken from that class of citizens which will have least

sympathy with the mass of the people, and be most likely to aim

at an ambitious sacrifice of the many to the aggrandizement of

the few. Of all the objections which have been framed against the

federal Constitution, this is perhaps the most extraordinary.

Whilst the objection itself is levelled against a pretended

oligarchy, the principle of it strikes at the very root of

republican government. The aim of every political constitution

is, or ought to be, first to obtain for rulers men who possess

most wisdom to discern, and most virtue to pursue, the common

good of the society; and in the next place, to take the most

effectual precautions for keeping them virtuous whilst they

continue to hold their public trust. The elective mode of

obtaining rulers is the characteristic policy of republican

government. The means relied on in this form of government for

preventing their degeneracy are numerous and various. The most

effectual one, is such a limitation of the term of appointments

as will maintain a proper responsibility to the people. Let me

now ask what circumstance there is in the constitution of the

House of Representatives that violates the principles of

republican government, or favors the elevation of the few on the

ruins of the many? Let me ask whether every circumstance is not,

on the contrary, strictly conformable to these principles, and

scrupulously impartial to the rights and pretensions of every

class and description of citizens? Who are to be the electors of

the federal representatives? Not the rich, more than the poor;

not the learned, more than the ignorant; not the haughty heirs of

distinguished names, more than the humble sons of obscurity and

unpropitious fortune. The electors are to be the great body of

the people of the United States. They are to be the same who

exercise the right in every State of electing the corresponding

branch of the legislature of the State. Who are to be the objects

of popular choice? Every citizen whose merit may recommend him to

the esteem and confidence of his country. No qualification of

wealth, of birth, of religious faith, or of civil profession is

permitted to fetter the judgement or disappoint the inclination

of the people. If we consider the situation of the men on whom

the free suffrages of their fellow-citizens may confer the

representative trust, we shall find it involving every security

which can be devised or desired for their fidelity to their

constituents. In the first place, as they will have been

distinguished by the preference of their fellow-citizens, we are

to presume that in general they will be somewhat distinguished

also by those qualities which entitle them to it, and which

promise a sincere and scrupulous regard to the nature of their

engagements. In the second place, they will enter into the public

service under circumstances which cannot fail to produce a

temporary affection at least to their constituents. There is in

every breast a sensibility to marks of honor, of favor, of

esteem, and of confidence, which, apart from all considerations

of interest, is some pledge for grateful and benevolent returns.

Ingratitude is a common topic of declamation against human

nature; and it must be confessed that instances of it are but too

frequent and flagrant, both in public and in private life. But

the universal and extreme indignation which it inspires is itself

a proof of the energy and prevalence of the contrary sentiment.

In the third place, those ties which bind the representative to

his constituents are strengthened by motives of a more selfish

nature. His pride and vanity attach him to a form of government

which favors his pretensions and gives him a share in its honors

and distinctions. Whatever hopes or projects might be entertained

by a few aspiring characters, it must generally happen that a

great proportion of the men deriving their advancement from their

influence with the people, would have more to hope from a

preservation of the favor, than from innovations in the

government subversive of the authority of the people. All these

securities, however, would be found very insufficient without the

restraint of frequent elections. Hence, in the fourth place, the

House of Representatives is so constituted as to support in the

members an habitual recollection of their dependence on the

people. Before the sentiments impressed on their minds by the

mode of their elevation can be effaced by the exercise of power,

they will be compelled to anticipate the moment when their power

is to cease, when their exercise of it is to be reviewed, and

when they must descend to the level from which they were raised;

there forever to remain unless a faithful discharge of their

trust shall have established their title to a renewal of it. I

will add, as a fifth circumstance in the situation of the House

of Representatives, restraining them from oppressive measures,

that they can make no law which will not have its full operation

on themselves and their friends, as well as on the great mass of

the society. This has always been deemed one of the strongest

bonds by which human policy can connect the rulers and the people

together. It creates between them that communion of interests and

sympathy of sentiments, of which few governments have furnished

examples; but without which every government degenerates into

tyranny. If it be asked, what is to restrain the House of

Representatives from making legal discriminations in favor of

themselves and a particular class of the society? I answer: the

genius of the whole system; the nature of just and constitutional

laws; and above all, the vigilant and manly spirit which actuates

the people of America g a spirit which nourishes freedom, and in

return is nourished by it. If this spirit shall ever be so far

debased as to tolerate a law not obligatory on the legislature,

as well as on the people, the people will be prepared to tolerate

any thing but liberty. Such will be the relation between the

House of Representatives and their constituents. Duty, gratitude,

interest, ambition itself, are the chords by which they will be

bound to fidelity and sympathy with the great mass of the people.

It is possible that these may all be insufficient to control the

caprice and wickedness of man. But are they not all that

government will admit, and that human prudence can devise? Are

they not the genuine and the characteristic means by which

republican government provides for the liberty and happiness of

the people? Are they not the identical means on which every State

government in the Union relies for the attainment of these

important ends? What then are we to understand by the objection

which this paper has combated? What are we to say to the men who

profess the most flaming zeal for republican government, yet

boldly impeach the fundamental principle of it; who pretend to be

champions for the right and the capacity of the people to choose

their own rulers, yet maintain that they will prefer those only

who will immediately and infallibly betray the trust committed to

them? Were the objection to be read by one who had not seen the

mode prescribed by the Constitution for the choice of

representatives, he could suppose nothing less than that some

unreasonable qualification of property was annexed to the right

of suffrage; or that the right of eligibility was limited to

persons of particular families or fortunes; or at least that the

mode prescribed by the State constitutions was in some respect or

other, very grossly departed from. We have seen how far such a

supposition would err, as to the two first points. Nor would it,

in fact, be less erroneous as to the last. The only difference

discoverable between the two cases is, that each representative

of the United States will be elected by five or six thousand

citizens; whilst in the individual States, the election of a

representative is left to about as many hundreds. Will it be

pretended that this difference is sufficient to justify an

attachment to the State governments, and an abhorrence to the

federal government? If this be the point on which the objection

turns, it deserves to be examined. Is it supported by REASON?

This cannot be said, without maintaining that five or six

thousand citizens are less capable of choosing a fit

representative, or more liable to be corrupted by an unfit one,

than five or six hundred. Reason, on the contrary, assures us,

that as in so great a number a fit representative would be most

likely to be found, so the choice would be less likely to be

diverted from him by the intrigues of the ambitious or the

ambitious or the bribes of the rich. Is the CONSEQUENCE from

this doctrine admissible? If we say that five or six hundred

citizens are as many as can jointly exercise their right of

suffrage, must we not deprive the people of the immediate choice

of their public servants, in every instance where the

administration of the government does not require as many of them

as will amount to one for that number of citizens? Is the

doctrine warranted by FACTS? It was shown in the last paper, that

the real representation in the British House of Commons very

little exceeds the proportion of one for every thirty thousand

inhabitants. Besides a variety of powerful causes not existing

here, and which favor in that country the pretensions of rank and

wealth, no person is eligible as a representative of a county,

unless he possess real estate of the clear value of six hundred

pounds sterling per year; nor of a city or borough, unless he

possess a like estate of half that annual value. To this

qualification on the part of the county representatives is added

another on the part of the county electors, which restrains the

right of suffrage to persons having a freehold estate of the

annual value of more than twenty pounds sterling, according to

the present rate of money. Notwithstanding these unfavorable

circumstances, and notwithstanding some very unequal laws in the

British code, it cannot be said that the representatives of the

nation have elevated the few on the ruins of the many. But we

need not resort to foreign experience on this subject. Our own

is explicit and decisive. The districts in New Hampshire in

which the senators are chosen immediately by the people, are

nearly as large as will be necessary for her representatives in

the Congress. Those of Massachusetts are larger than will be

necessary for that purpose; and those of New York still more so.

In the last State the members of Assembly for the cities and

counties of New York and Albany are elected by very nearly as

many voters as will be entitled to a representative in the

Congress, calculating on the number of sixty-five representatives

only. It makes no difference that in these senatorial districts

and counties a number of representatives are voted for by each

elector at the same time. If the same electors at the same time

are capable of choosing four or five representatives, they cannot

be incapable of choosing one. Pennsylvania is an additional

example. Some of her counties, which elect her State

representatives, are almost as large as her districts will be by

which her federal representatives will be elected. The city of

Philadelphia is supposed to contain between fifty and sixty

thousand souls. It will therefore form nearly two districts for

the choice of federal representatives. It forms, however, but

one county, in which every elector votes for each of its

representatives in the State legislature. And what may appear to

be still more directly to our purpose, the whole city actually

elects a SINGLE MEMBER for the executive council. This is the

case in all the other counties of the State. Are not these facts

the most satisfactory proofs of the fallacy which has been

employed against the branch of the federal government under

consideration? Has it appeared on trial that the senators of New

Hampshire, Massachusetts, and New York, or the executive council

of Pennsylvania, or the members of the Assembly in the two last

States, have betrayed any peculiar disposition to sacrifice the

many to the few, or are in any respect less worthy of their

places than the representatives and magistrates appointed in

other States by very small divisions of the people? But there are

cases of a stronger complexion than any which I have yet quoted.

One branch of the legislature of Connecticut is so constituted

that each member of it is elected by the whole State. So is the

governor of that State, of Massachusetts, and of this State, and

the president of New Hampshire. I leave every man to decide

whether the result of any one of these experiments can be said to

countenance a suspicion, that a diffusive mode of choosing

representatives of the people tends to elevate traitors and to

undermine the public liberty. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 58

Objection That The Number of Members Will Not Be Augmented as the

Progress of Population Demands Considered

 

MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE remaining charge against the House of Representatives, which

I am to examine, is grounded on a supposition that the number of

members will not be augmented from time to time, as the progress

of population may demand. It has been admitted, that this

objection, if well supported, would have great weight. The

following observations will show that, like most other objections

against the Constitution, it can only proceed from a partial view

of the subject, or from a jealousy which discolors and disfigures

every object which is beheld. 1. Those who urge the objection

seem not to have recollected that the federal Constitution will

not suffer by a comparison with the State constitutions, in the

security provided for a gradual augmentation of the number of

representatives. The number which is to prevail in the first

instance is declared to be temporary. Its duration is limited to

the short term of three years. Within every successive term of

ten years a census of inhabitants is to be repeated. The

unequivocal objects of these regulations are, first, to readjust,

from time to time, the apportionment of representatives to the

number of inhabitants, under the single exception that each State

shall have one representative at least; secondly, to augment the

number of representatives at the same periods, under the sole

limitation that the whole number shall not exceed one for every

thirty thousand inhabitants. If we review the constitutions of

the several States, we shall find that some of them contain no

determinate regulations on this subject, that others correspond

pretty much on this point with the federal Constitution, and that

the most effectual security in any of them is resolvable into a

mere directory provision. 2. As far as experience has taken place

on this subject, a gradual increase of representatives under the

State constitutions has at least kept pace with that of the

constituents, and it appears that the former have been as ready

to concur in such measures as the latter have been to call for

them. 3. There is a peculiarity in the federal Constitution which

insures a watchful attention in a majority both of the people and

of their representatives to a constitutional augmentation of the

latter. The peculiarity lies in this, that one branch of the

legislature is a representation of citizens, the other of the

States: in the former, consequently, the larger States will have

most weight; in the latter, the advantage will be in favor of the

smaller States. From this circumstance it may with certainty be

inferred that the larger States will be strenuous advocates for

increasing the number and weight of that part of the legislature

in which their influence predominates. And it so happens that

four only of the largest will have a majority of the whole votes

in the House of Representatives. Should the representatives or

people, therefore, of the smaller States oppose at any time a

reasonable addition of members, a coalition of a very few States

will be sufficient to overrule the opposition; a coalition which,

notwithstanding the rivalship and local prejudices which might

prevent it on ordinary occasions, would not fail to take place,

when not merely prompted by common interest, but justified by

equity and the principles of the Constitution. It may be

alleged, perhaps, that the Senate would be prompted by like

motives to an adverse coalition; and as their concurrence would

be indispensable, the just and constitutional views of the other

branch might be defeated. This is the difficulty which has

probably created the most serious apprehensions in the jealous

friends of a numerous representation. Fortunately it is among

the difficulties which, existing only in appearance, vanish on a

close and accurate inspection. The following reflections will,

if I mistake not, be admitted to be conclusive and satisfactory

on this point. Notwithstanding the equal authority which will

subsist between the two houses on all legislative subjects,

except the originating of money bills, it cannot be doubted that

the House, composed of the greater number of members, when

supported by the more powerful States, and speaking the known and

determined sense of a majority of the people, will have no small

advantage in a question depending on the comparative firmness of

the two houses. This advantage must be increased by the

consciousness, felt by the same side of being supported in its

demands by right, by reason, and by the Constitution; and the

consciousness, on the opposite side, of contending against the

force of all these solemn considerations. It is farther to be

considered, that in the gradation between the smallest and

largest States, there are several, which, though most likely in

general to arrange themselves among the former are too little

removed in extent and population from the latter, to second an

opposition to their just and legitimate pretensions. Hence it is

by no means certain that a majority of votes, even in the

Senate, would be unfriendly to proper augmentations in the number

of representatives. It will not be looking too far to add, that

the senators from all the new States may be gained over to the

just views of the House of Representatives, by an expedient too

obvious to be overlooked. As these States will, for a great

length of time, advance in population with peculiar rapidity,

they will be interested in frequent reapportionments of the

representatives to the number of inhabitants. The large States,

therefore, who will prevail in the House of Representatives, will

have nothing to do but to make reapportionments and augmentations

mutually conditions of each other; and the senators from all the

most growing States will be bound to contend for the latter, by

the interest which their States will feel in the former. These

considerations seem to afford ample security on this subject, and

ought alone to satisfy all the doubts and fears which have been

indulged with regard to it. Admitting, however, that they should

all be insufficient to subdue the unjust policy of the smaller

States, or their predominant influence in the councils of the

Senate, a constitutional and infallible resource still remains

with the larger States, by which they will be able at all times

to accomplish their just purposes. The House of Representatives

cannot only refuse, but they alone can propose, the supplies

requisite for the support of government. They, in a word, hold

the pursegthat powerful instrument by which we behold, in the

history of the British Constitution, an infant and humble

representation of the people gradually enlarging the sphere of

its activity and importance, and finally reducing, as far as it

seems to have wished, all the overgrown prerogatives of the other

branches of the government. This power over the purse may, in

fact, be regarded as the most complete and effectual weapon with

which any constitution can arm the immediate representatives of

the people, for obtaining a redress of every grievance, and for

carrying into effect every just and salutary measure. But will

not the House of Representatives be as much interested as the

Senate in maintaining the government in its proper functions, and

will they not therefore be unwilling to stake its existence or

its reputation on the pliancy of the Senate? Or, if such a trial

of firmness between the two branches were hazarded, would not the

one be as likely first to yield as the other? These questions

will create no difficulty with those who reflect that in all

cases the smaller the number, and the more permanent and

conspicuous the station, of men in power, the stronger must be

the interest which they will individually feel in whatever

concerns the government. Those who represent the dignity of their

country in the eyes of other nations, will be particularly

sensible to every prospect of public danger, or of dishonorable

stagnation in public affairs. To those causes we are to ascribe

the continual triumph of the British House of Commons over the

other branches of the government, whenever the engine of a money

bill has been employed. An absolute inflexibility on the side of

the latter, although it could not have failed to involve every

department of the state in the general confusion, has neither

been apprehended nor experienced. The utmost degree of firmness

that can be displayed by the federal Senate or President, will

not be more than equal to a resistance in which they will be

supported by constitutional and patriotic principles. In this

review of the Constitution of the House of Representatives, I

have passed over the circumstances of economy, which, in the

present state of affairs, might have had some effect in lessening

the temporary number of representatives, and a disregard of which

would probably have been as rich a theme of declamation against

the Constitution as has been shown by the smallness of the number

proposed. I omit also any remarks on the difficulty which might

be found, under present circumstances, in engaging in the federal

service a large number of such characters as the people will

probably elect. One observation, however, I must be permitted to

add on this subject as claiming, in my judgment, a very serious

attention. It is, that in all legislative assemblies the greater

the number composing them may be, the fewer will be the men who

will in fact direct their proceedings. In the first place, the

more numerous an assembly may be, of whatever characters

composed, the greater is known to be the ascendency of passion

over reason. In the next place, the larger the number, the

greater will be the proportion of members of limited information

and of weak capacities. Now, it is precisely on characters of

this description that the eloquence and address of the few are

known to act with all their force. In the ancient republics,

where the whole body of the people assembled in person, a single

orator, or an artful statesman, was generally seen to rule with

as complete a sway as if a sceptre had been placed in his single

hand. On the same principle, the more multitudinous a

representative assembly may be rendered, the more it will partake

of the infirmities incident to collective meetings of the people.

Ignorance will be the dupe of cunning, and passion the slave of

sophistry and declamation. The people can never err more than in

supposing that by multiplying their representatives beyond a

certain limit, they strengthen the barrier against the government

of a few. Experience will forever admonish them that, on the

contrary, AFTER SECURING A SUFFICIENT NUMBER FOR THE PURPOSES OF

SAFETY, OF LOCAL INFORMATION, AND OF DIFFUSIVE SYMPATHY WITH THE

WHOLE SOCIETY, they will counteract their own views by every

addition to their representatives. The countenance of the

government may become more democratic, but the soul that animates

it will be more oligarchic. The machine will be enlarged, but the

fewer, and often the more secret, will be the springs by which

its motions are directed. As connected with the objection against

the number of representatives, may properly be here noticed, that

which has been suggested against the number made competent for

legislative business. It has been said that more than a majority

ought to have been required for a quorum; and in particular

cases, if not in all, more than a majority of a quorum for a

decision. That some advantages might have resulted from such a

precaution, cannot be denied. It might have been an additional

shield to some particular interests, and another obstacle

generally to hasty and partial measures. But these considerations

are outweighed by the inconveniences in the opposite scale. In

all cases where justice or the general good might require new

laws to be passed, or active measures to be pursued, the

fundamental principle of free government would be reversed. It

would be no longer the majority that would rule: the power would

be transferred to the minority. Were the defensive privilege

limited to particular cases, an interested minority might take

advantage of it to screen themselves from equitable sacrifices to

the general weal, or, in particular emergencies, to extort

unreasonable indulgences. Lastly, it would facilitate and foster

the baneful practice of secessions; a practice which has shown

itself even in States where a majority only is required; a

practice subversive of all the principles of order and regular

government; a practice which leads more directly to public

convulsions, and the ruin of popular governments, than any other

which has yet been displayed among us. PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 59

 

Concerning the Power of Congress to Regulate the Election of

Members

From the New York Packet. Friday, February 22, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE natural order of the subject leads us to consider, in this

place, that provision of the Constitution which authorizes the

national legislature to regulate, in the last resort, the

election of its own members. It is in these words: ``The TIMES,

PLACES, and MANNER of holding elections for senators and

representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the

legislature thereof; but the Congress may, at any time, by law,

make or alter SUCH REGULATIONS, except as to the PLACES of

choosing senators. ''1 This provision has not only been declaimed

against by those who condemn the Constitution in the gross, but

it has been censured by those who have objected with less

latitude and greater moderation; and, in one instance it has been

thought exceptionable by a gentleman who has declared himself the

advocate of every other part of the system. I am greatly

mistaken, notwithstanding, if there be any article in the whole

plan more completely defensible than this. Its propriety rests

upon the evidence of this plain proposition, that EVERY

GOVERNMENT OUGHT TO CONTAIN IN ITSELF THE MEANS OF ITS OWN

PRESERVATION. Every just reasoner will, at first sight, approve

an adherence to this rule, in the work of the convention; and

will disapprove every deviation from it which may not appear to

have been dictated by the necessity of incorporating into the

work some particular ingredient, with which a rigid conformity to

the rule was incompatible. Even in this case, though he may

acquiesce in the necessity, yet he will not cease to regard and

to regret a departure from so fundamental a principle, as a

portion of imperfection in the system which may prove the seed of

future weakness, and perhaps anarchy. It will not be alleged,

that an election law could have been framed and inserted in the

Constitution, which would have been always applicable to every

probable change in the situation of the country; and it will

therefore not be denied, that a discretionary power over

elections ought to exist somewhere. It will, I presume, be as

readily conceded, that there were only three ways in which this

power could have been reasonably modified and disposed: that it

must either have been lodged wholly in the national legislature,

or wholly in the State legislatures, or primarily in the latter

and ultimately in the former. The last mode has, with reason,

been preferred by the convention. They have submitted the

regulation of elections for the federal government, in the first

instance, to the local administrations; which, in ordinary

cases, and when no improper views prevail, may be both more

convenient and more satisfactory; but they have reserved to the

national authority a right to interpose, whenever extraordinary

circumstances might render that interposition necessary to its

safety. Nothing can be more evident, than that an exclusive

power of regulating elections for the national government, in the

hands of the State legislatures, would leave the existence of the

Union entirely at their mercy. They could at any moment

annihilate it, by neglecting to provide for the choice of persons

to administer its affairs. It is to little purpose to say, that

a neglect or omission of this kind would not be likely to take

place. The constitutional possibility of the thing, without an

equivalent for the risk, is an unanswerable objection. Nor has

any satisfactory reason been yet assigned for incurring that

risk. The extravagant surmises of a distempered jealousy can

never be dignified with that character. If we are in a humor to

presume abuses of power, it is as fair to presume them on the

part of the State governments as on the part of the general

government. And as it is more consonant to the rules of a just

theory, to trust the Union with the care of its own existence,

than to transfer that care to any other hands, if abuses of power

are to be hazarded on the one side or on the other, it is more

rational to hazard them where the power would naturally be

placed, than where it would unnaturally be placed. Suppose an

article had been introduced into the Constitution, empowering the

United States to regulate the elections for the particular

States, would any man have hesitated to condemn it, both as an

unwarrantable transposition of power, and as a premeditated

engine for the destruction of the State governments? The

violation of principle, in this case, would have required no

comment; and, to an unbiased observer, it will not be less

apparent in the project of subjecting the existence of the

national government, in a similar respect, to the pleasure of the

State governments. An impartial view of the matter cannot fail

to result in a conviction, that each, as far as possible, ought

to depend on itself for its own preservation. As an objection to

this position, it may be remarked that the constitution of the

national Senate would involve, in its full extent, the danger

which it is suggested might flow from an exclusive power in the

State legislatures to regulate the federal elections. It may be

alleged, that by declining the appointment of Senators, they

might at any time give a fatal blow to the Union; and from this

it may be inferred, that as its existence would be thus rendered

dependent upon them in so essential a point, there can be no

objection to intrusting them with it in the particular case under

consideration. The interest of each State, it may be added, to

maintain its representation in the national councils, would be a

complete security against an abuse of the trust. This argument,

though specious, will not, upon examination, be found solid. It

is certainly true that the State legislatures, by forbearing the

appointment of senators, may destroy the national government. But

it will not follow that, because they have a power to do this in

one instance, they ought to have it in every other. There are

cases in which the pernicious tendency of such a power may be far

more decisive, without any motive equally cogent with that which

must have regulated the conduct of the convention in respect to

the formation of the Senate, to recommend their admission into

the system. So far as that construction may expose the Union to

the possibility of injury from the State legislatures, it is an

evil; but it is an evil which could not have been avoided without

excluding the States, in their political capacities, wholly from

a place in the organization of the national government. If this

had been done, it would doubtless have been interpreted into an

entire dereliction of the federal principle; and would certainly

have deprived the State governments of that absolute safeguard

which they will enjoy under this provision. But however wise it

may have been to have submitted in this instance to an

inconvenience, for the attainment of a necessary advantage or a

greater good, no inference can be drawn from thence to favor an

accumulation of the evil, where no necessity urges, nor any

greater good invites. It may be easily discerned also that the

national government would run a much greater risk from a power in

the State legislatures over the elections of its House of

Representatives, than from their power of appointing the members

of its Senate. The senators are to be chosen for the period of

six years; there is to be a rotation, by which the seats of a

third part of them are to be vacated and replenished every two

years; and no State is to be entitled to more than two senators;

a quorum of the body is to consist of sixteen members. The joint

result of these circumstances would be, that a temporary

combination of a few States to intermit the appointment of

senators, could neither annul the existence nor impair the

activity of the body; and it is not from a general and permanent

combination of the States that we can have any thing to fear. The

first might proceed from sinister designs in the leading members

of a few of the State legislatures; the last would suppose a

fixed and rooted disaffection in the great body of the people,

which will either never exist at all, or will, in all

probability, proceed from an experience of the inaptitude of the

general government to the advancement of their happinessgin which

event no good citizen could desire its continuance. But with

regard to the federal House of Representatives, there is intended

to be a general election of members once in two years. If the

State legislatures were to be invested with an exclusive power of

regulating these elections, every period of making them would be

a delicate crisis in the national situation, which might issue in

a dissolution of the Union, if the leaders of a few of the most

important States should have entered into a previous conspiracy

to prevent an election. I shall not deny, that there is a degree

of weight in the observation, that the interests of each State,

to be represented in the federal councils, will be a security

against the abuse of a power over its elections in the hands of

the State legislatures. But the security will not be considered

as complete, by those who attend to the force of an obvious

distinction between the interest of the people in the public

felicity, and the interest of their local rulers in the power and

consequence of their offices. The people of America may be

warmly attached to the government of the Union, at times when the

particular rulers of particular States, stimulated by the natural

rivalship of power, and by the hopes of personal aggrandizement,

and supported by a strong faction in each of those States, may be

in a very opposite temper. This diversity of sentiment between a

majority of the people, and the individuals who have the

greatest credit in their councils, is exemplified in some of the

States at the present moment, on the present question. The

scheme of separate confederacies, which will always nultiply the

chances of ambition, will be a never failing bait to all such

influential characters in the State administrations as are

capable of preferring their own emolument and advancement to the

public weal. With so effectual a weapon in their hands as the

exclusive power of regulating elections for the national

government, a combination of a few such men, in a few of the most

considerable States, where the temptation will always be the

strongest, might accomplish the destruction of the Union, by

seizing the opportunity of some casual dissatisfaction among the

people (and which perhaps they may themselves have excited), to

discontinue the choice of members for the federal House of

Representatives. It ought never to be forgotten, that a firm

union of this country, under an efficient government, will

probably be an increasing object of jealousy to more than one

nation of Europe; and that enterprises to subvert it will

sometimes originate in the intrigues of foreign powers, and will

seldom fail to be patronized and abetted by some of them. Its

preservation, therefore ought in no case that can be avoided, to

be committed to the guardianship of any but those whose situation

will uniformly beget an immediate interest in the faithful and

vigilant performance of the trust. PUBLIUS. Ist clause, 4th

section, of the Ist article.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 60

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the Power of Congress to Regulate the Election of

 Members)

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, February 26, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

WE HAVE seen, that an uncontrollable power over the elections to

 the federal government could not, without hazard, be committed to

 the State legislatures. Let us now see, what would be the danger on

 the other side; that is, from confiding the ultimate right of

 regulating its own elections to the Union itself. It is not

 pretended, that this right would ever be used for the exclusion of

 any State from its share in the representation. The interest of all

 would, in this respect at least, be the security of all. But it is

 alleged, that it might be employed in such a manner as to promote

 the election of some favorite class of men in exclusion of others,

 by confining the places of election to particular districts, and

 rendering it impracticable to the citizens at large to partake in

 the choice. Of all chimerical suppositions, this seems to be the

 most chimerical. On the one hand, no rational calculation of

 probabilities would lead us to imagine that the disposition which a

 conduct so violent and extraordinary would imply, could ever find

 its way into the national councils; and on the other, it may be

 concluded with certainty, that if so improper a spirit should ever

 gain admittance into them, it would display itself in a form

 altogether different and far more decisive.

The improbability of the attempt may be satisfactorily inferred

 from this single reflection, that it could never be made without

 causing an immediate revolt of the great body of the people, headed

 and directed by the State governments. It is not difficult to

 conceive that this characteristic right of freedom may, in certain

 turbulent and factious seasons, be violated, in respect to a

 particular class of citizens, by a victorious and overbearing

 majority; but that so fundamental a privilege, in a country so

 situated and enlightened, should be invaded to the prejudice of the

 great mass of the people, by the deliberate policy of the

 government, without occasioning a popular revolution, is altogether

 inconceivable and incredible.

In addition to this general reflection, there are considerations

 of a more precise nature, which forbid all apprehension on the

 subject. The dissimilarity in the ingredients which will compose

 the national government, and Ustill more in the manner in which they

 will be brought into action in its various branches, must form a

 powerful obstacle to a concert of views in any partial scheme of

 elections. There is sufficient diversity in the state of property,

 in the genius, manners, and habits of the people of the different

 parts of the Union, to occasion a material diversity of disposition

 in their representatives towards the different ranks and conditions

 in society. And though an intimate intercourse under the same

 government will promote a gradual assimilation in some of these

 respects, yet there are causes, as well physical as moral, which

 may, in a greater or less degree, permanently nourish different

 propensities and inclinations in this respect. But the circumstance

 which will be likely to have the greatest influence in the matter,

 will be the dissimilar modes of constituting the several component

 parts of the government. The House of Representatives being to be

 elected immediately by the people, the Senate by the State

 legislatures, the President by electors chosen for that purpose by

 the people, there would be little probability of a common interest

 to cement these different branches in a predilection for any

 particular class of electors.

As to the Senate, it is impossible that any regulation of ``time

 and manner,'' which is all that is proposed to be submitted to the

 national government in respect to that body, can affect the spirit

 which will direct the choice of its members. The collective sense

 of the State legislatures can never be influenced by extraneous

 circumstances of that sort; a consideration which alone ought to

 satisfy us that the discrimination apprehended would never be

 attempted. For what inducement could the Senate have to concur in a

 preference in which itself would not be included? Or to what

 purpose would it be established, in reference to one branch of the

 legislature, if it could not be extended to the other? The

 composition of the one would in this case counteract that of the

 other. And we can never suppose that it would embrace the

 appointments to the Senate, unless we can at the same time suppose

 the voluntary co-operation of the State legislatures. If we make

 the latter supposition, it then becomes immaterial where the power

 in question is placedgwhether in their hands or in those of the

 Union.

But what is to be the object of this capricious partiality in

 the national councils? Is it to be exercised in a discrimination

 between the different departments of industry, or between the

 different kinds of property, or between the different degrees of

 property? Will it lean in favor of the landed interest, or the

 moneyed interest, or the mercantile interest, or the manufacturing

 interest? Or, to speak in the fashionable language of the

 adversaries to the Constitution, will it court the elevation of

 ``the wealthy and the well-born,'' to the exclusion and debasement

 of all the rest of the society?

If this partiality is to be exerted in favor of those who are

 concerned in any particular description of industry or property, I

 presume it will readily be admitted, that the competition for it

 will lie between landed men and merchants. And I scruple not to

 affirm, that it is infinitely less likely that either of them should

 gain an ascendant in the national councils, than that the one or the

 other of them should predominate in all the local councils. The

 inference will be, that a conduct tending to give an undue

 preference to either is much less to be dreaded from the former than

 from the latter.

The several States are in various degrees addicted to

 agriculture and commerce. In most, if not all of them, agriculture

 is predominant. In a few of them, however, commerce nearly divides

 its empire, and in most of them has a considerable share of

 influence. In proportion as either prevails, it will be conveyed

 into the national representation; and for the very reason, that

 this will be an emanation from a greater variety of interests, and

 in much more various proportions, than are to be found in any single

 State, it will be much less apt to espouse either of them with a

 decided partiality, than the representation of any single State.

In a country consisting chiefly of the cultivators of land,

 where the rules of an equal representation obtain, the landed

 interest must, upon the whole, preponderate in the government. As

 long as this interest prevails in most of the State legislatures, so

 long it must maintain a correspondent superiority in the national

 Senate, which will generally be a faithful copy of the majorities of

 those assemblies. It cannot therefore be presumed, that a sacrifice

 of the landed to the mercantile class will ever be a favorite object

 of this branch of the federal legislature. In applying thus

 particularly to the Senate a general observation suggested by the

 situation of the country, I am governed by the consideration, that

 the credulous votaries of State power cannot, upon their own

 principles, suspect, that the State legislatures would be warped

 from their duty by any external influence. But in reality the same

 situation must have the same effect, in the primative composition at

 least of the federal House of Representatives: an improper bias

 towards the mercantile class is as little to be expected from this

 quarter as from the other.

In order, perhaps, to give countenance to the objection at any

 rate, it may be asked, is there not danger of an opposite bias in

 the national government, which may dispose it to endeavor to secure

 a monopoly of the federal administration to the landed class? As

 there is little likelihood that the supposition of such a bias will

 have any terrors for those who would be immediately injured by it, a

 labored answer to this question will be dispensed with. It will be

 sufficient to remark, first, that for the reasons elsewhere

 assigned, it is less likely that any decided partiality should

 prevail in the councils of the Union than in those of any of its

 members. Secondly, that there would be no temptation to violate the

 Constitution in favor of the landed class, because that class would,

 in the natural course of things, enjoy as great a preponderancy as

 itself could desire. And thirdly, that men accustomed to

 investigate the sources of public prosperity upon a large scale,

 must be too well convinced of the utility of commerce, to be

 inclined to inflict upon it so deep a wound as would result from the

 entire exclusion of those who would best understand its interest

 from a share in the management of them. The importance of commerce,

 in the view of revenue alone, must effectually guard it against the

 enmity of a body which would be continually importuned in its favor,

 by the urgent calls of public necessity.

I the rather consult brevity in discussing the probability of a

 preference founded upon a discrimination between the different kinds

 of industry and property, because, as far as I understand the

 meaning of the objectors, they contemplate a discrimination of

 another kind. They appear to have in view, as the objects of the

 preference with which they endeavor to alarm us, those whom they

 designate by the description of ``the wealthy and the well-born.''

 These, it seems, are to be exalted to an odious pre-eminence over

 the rest of their fellow-citizens. At one time, however, their

 elevation is to be a necessary consequence of the smallness of the

 representative body; at another time it is to be effected by

 depriving the people at large of the opportunity of exercising their

 right of suffrage in the choice of that body.

But upon what principle is the discrimination of the places of

 election to be made, in order to answer the purpose of the meditated

 preference? Are ``the wealthy and the well-born,'' as they are

 called, confined to particular spots in the several States? Have

 they, by some miraculous instinct or foresight, set apart in each of

 them a common place of residence? Are they only to be met with in

 the towns or cities? Or are they, on the contrary, scattered over

 the face of the country as avarice or chance may have happened to

 cast their own lot or that of their predecessors? If the latter is

 the case, (as every intelligent man knows it to be,1) is it not

 evident that the policy of confining the places of election to

 particular districts would be as subversive of its own aim as it

 would be exceptionable on every other account? The truth is, that

 there is no method of securing to the rich the preference

 apprehended, but by prescribing qualifications of property either

 for those who may elect or be elected. But this forms no part of

 the power to be conferred upon the national government. Its

 authority would be expressly restricted to the regulation of the

 TIMES, the PLACES, the MANNER of elections. The qualifications of

 the persons who may choose or be chosen, as has been remarked upon

 other occasions, are defined and fixed in the Constitution, and are

 unalterable by the legislature.

Let it, however, be admitted, for argument sake, that the

 expedient suggested might be successful; and let it at the same

 time be equally taken for granted that all the scruples which a

 sense of duty or an apprehension of the danger of the experiment

 might inspire, were overcome in the breasts of the national rulers,

 still I imagine it will hardly be pretended that they could ever

 hope to carry such an enterprise into execution without the aid of a

 military force sufficient to subdue the resistance of the great body

 of the people. The improbability of the existence of a force equal

 to that object has been discussed and demonstrated in different

 parts of these papers; but that the futility of the objection under

 consideration may appear in the strongest light, it shall be

 conceded for a moment that such a force might exist, and the

 national government shall be supposed to be in the actual possession

 of it. What will be the conclusion? With a disposition to invade

 the essential rights of the community, and with the means of

 gratifying that disposition, is it presumable that the persons who

 were actuated by it would amuse themselves in the ridiculous task of

 fabricating election laws for securing a preference to a favorite

 class of men? Would they not be likely to prefer a conduct better

 adapted to their own immediate aggrandizement? Would they not

 rather boldly resolve to perpetuate themselves in office by one

 decisive act of usurpation, than to trust to precarious expedients

 which, in spite of all the precautions that might accompany them,

 might terminate in the dismission, disgrace, and ruin of their

 authors? Would they not fear that citizens, not less tenacious than

 conscious of their rights, would flock from the remote extremes of

 their respective States to the places of election, to voerthrow

 their tyrants, and to substitute men who would be disposed to avenge

 the violated majesty of the people?

PUBLIUS.

1 Particularly in the Southern States and in this State.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 61

 

The Same Subject Continued

(Concerning the Power of Congress to Regulate the Election of

 Members)

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, February 26, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE more candid opposers of the provision respecting elections,

 contained in the plan of the convention, when pressed in argument,

 will sometimes concede the propriety of that provision; with this

 qualification, however, that it ought to have been accompanied with

 a declaration, that all elections should be had in the counties

 where the electors resided. This, say they, was a necessary

 precaution against an abuse of the power. A declaration of this

 nature would certainly have been harmless; so far as it would have

 had the effect of quieting apprehensions, it might not have been

 undesirable. But it would, in fact, have afforded little or no

 additional security against the danger apprehended; and the want of

 it will never be considered, by an impartial and judicious examiner,

 as a serious, still less as an insuperable, objection to the plan.

 The different views taken of the subject in the two preceding

 papers must be sufficient to satisfy all dispassionate and

 discerning men, that if the public liberty should ever be the victim

 of the ambition of the national rulers, the power under examination,

 at least, will be guiltless of the sacrifice.

If those who are inclined to consult their jealousy only, would

 exercise it in a careful inspection of the several State

 constitutions, they would find little less room for disquietude and

 alarm, from the latitude which most of them allow in respect to

 elections, than from the latitude which is proposed to be allowed to

 the national government in the same respect. A review of their

 situation, in this particular, would tend greatly to remove any ill

 impressions which may remain in regard to this matter. But as that

 view would lead into long and tedious details, I shall content

 myself with the single example of the State in which I write. The

 constitution of New York makes no other provision for LOCALITY of

 elections, than that the members of the Assembly shall be elected in

 the COUNTIES; those of the Senate, in the great districts into

 which the State is or may be divided: these at present are four in

 number, and comprehend each from two to six counties. It may

 readily be perceived that it would not be more difficult to the

 legislature of New York to defeat the suffrages of the citizens of

 New York, by confining elections to particular places, than for the

 legislature of the United States to defeat the suffrages of the

 citizens of the Union, by the like expedient. Suppose, for

 instance, the city of Albany was to be appointed the sole place of

 election for the county and district of which it is a part, would

 not the inhabitants of that city speedily become the only electors

 of the members both of the Senate and Assembly for that county and

 district? Can we imagine that the electors who reside in the remote

 subdivisions of the counties of Albany, Saratoga, Cambridge, etc.,

 or in any part of the county of Montgomery, would take the trouble

 to come to the city of Albany, to give their votes for members of

 the Assembly or Senate, sooner than they would repair to the city of

 New York, to participate in the choice of the members of the federal

 House of Representatives? The alarming indifference discoverable in

 the exercise of so invaluable a privilege under the existing laws,

 which afford every facility to it, furnishes a ready answer to this

 question. And, abstracted from any experience on the subject, we

 can be at no loss to determine, that when the place of election is

 at an INCONVENIENT DISTANCE from the elector, the effect upon his

 conduct will be the same whether that distance be twenty miles or

 twenty thousand miles. Hence it must appear, that objections to the

 particular modification of the federal power of regulating elections

 will, in substance, apply with equal force to the modification of

 the like power in the constitution of this State; and for this

 reason it will be impossible to acquit the one, and to condemn the

 other. A similar comparison would lead to the same conclusion in

 respect to the constitutions of most of the other States.

If it should be said that defects in the State constitutions

 furnish no apology for those which are to be found in the plan

 proposed, I answer, that as the former have never been thought

 chargeable with inattention to the security of liberty, where the

 imputations thrown on the latter can be shown to be applicable to

 them also, the presumption is that they are rather the cavilling

 refinements of a predetermined opposition, than the well-founded

 inferences of a candid research after truth. To those who are

 disposed to consider, as innocent omissions in the State

 constitutions, what they regard as unpardonable blemishes in the

 plan of the convention, nothing can be said; or at most, they can

 only be asked to assign some substantial reason why the

 representatives of the people in a single State should be more

 impregnable to the lust of power, or other sinister motives, than

 the representatives of the people of the United States? If they

 cannot do this, they ought at least to prove to us that it is easier

 to subvert the liberties of three millions of people, with the

 advantage of local governments to head their opposition, than of two

 hundred thousand people who are destitute of that advantage. And in

 relation to the point immediately under consideration, they ought to

 convince us that it is less probable that a predominant faction in a

 single State should, in order to maintain its superiority, incline

 to a preference of a particular class of electors, than that a

 similar spirit should take possession of the representatives of

 thirteen States, spread over a vast region, and in several respects

 distinguishable from each other by a diversity of local

 circumstances, prejudices, and interests.

Hitherto my observations have only aimed at a vindication of the

 provision in question, on the ground of theoretic propriety, on that

 of the danger of placing the power elsewhere, and on that of the

 safety of placing it in the manner proposed. But there remains to

 be mentioned a positive advantage which will result from this

 disposition, and which could not as well have been obtained from any

 other: I allude to the circumstance of uniformity in the time of

 elections for the federal House of Representatives. It is more than

 possible that this uniformity may be found by experience to be of

 great importance to the public welfare, both as a security against

 the perpetuation of the same spirit in the body, and as a cure for

 the diseases of faction. If each State may choose its own time of

 election, it is possible there may be at least as many different

 periods as there are months in the year. The times of election in

 the several States, as they are now established for local purposes,

 vary between extremes as wide as March and November. The

 consequence of this diversity would be that there could never happen

 a total dissolution or renovation of the body at one time. If an

 improper spirit of any kind should happen to prevail in it, that

 spirit would be apt to infuse itself into the new members, as they

 come forward in succession. The mass would be likely to remain

 nearly the same, assimilating constantly to itself its gradual

 accretions. There is a contagion in example which few men have

 sufficient force of mind to resist. I am inclined to think that

 treble the duration in office, with the condition of a total

 dissolution of the body at the same time, might be less formidable

 to liberty than one third of that duration subject to gradual and

 successive alterations.

Uniformity in the time of elections seems not less requisite for

 executing the idea of a regular rotation in the Senate, and for

 conveniently assembling the legislature at a stated period in each

 year.

It may be asked, Why, then, could not a time have been fixed in

 the Constitution? As the most zealous adversaries of the plan of

 the convention in this State are, in general, not less zealous

 admirers of the constitution of the State, the question may be

 retorted, and it may be asked, Why was not a time for the like

 purpose fixed in the constitution of this State? No better answer

 can be given than that it was a matter which might safely be

 entrusted to legislative discretion; and that if a time had been

 appointed, it might, upon experiment, have been found less

 convenient than some other time. The same answer may be given to

 the question put on the other side. And it may be added that the

 supposed danger of a gradual change being merely speculative, it

 would have been hardly advisable upon that speculation to establish,

 as a fundamental point, what would deprive several States of the

 convenience of having the elections for their own governments and

 for the national government at the same epochs.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 62

 

The Senate

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

HAVING examined the constitution of the House of

 Representatives, and answered such of the objections against it as

 seemed to merit notice, I enter next on the examination of the

 Senate.

The heads into which this member of the government may be

 considered are: I. The qualification of senators; II. The

 appointment of them by the State legislatures; III. The equality of

 representation in the Senate; IV. The number of senators, and the

 term for which they are to be elected; V. The powers vested in the

 Senate.

I. The qualifications proposed for senators, as distinguished

 from those of representatives, consist in a more advanced age and a

 longer period of citizenship. A senator must be thirty years of age

 at least; as a representative must be twenty-five. And the former

 must have been a citizen nine years; as seven years are required

 for the latter. The propriety of these distinctions is explained by

 the nature of the senatorial trust, which, requiring greater extent

 of information and tability of character, requires at the same time

 that the senator should have reached a period of life most likely to

 supply these advantages; and which, participating immediately in

 transactions with foreign nations, ought to be exercised by none who

 are not thoroughly weaned from the prepossessions and habits

 incident to foreign birth and education. The term of nine years

 appears to be a prudent mediocrity between a total exclusion of

 adopted citizens, whose merits and talents may claim a share in the

 public confidence, and an indiscriminate and hasty admission of

 them, which might create a channel for foreign influence on the

 national councils.

II. It is equally unnecessary to dilate on the appointment of

 senators by the State legislatures. Among the various modes which

 might have been devised for constituting this branch of the

 government, that which has been proposed by the convention is

 probably the most congenial with the public opinion. It is

 recommended by the double advantage of favoring a select

 appointment, and of giving to the State governments such an agency

 in the formation of the federal government as must secure the

 authority of the former, and may form a convenient link between the

 two systems.

III. The equality of representation in the Senate is another

 point, which, being evidently the result of compromise between the

 opposite pretensions of the large and the small States, does not

 call for much discussion. If indeed it be right, that among a

 people thoroughly incorporated into one nation, every district ought

 to have a PROPORTIONAL share in the government, and that among

 independent and sovereign States, bound together by a simple league,

 the parties, however unequal in size, ought to have an EQUAL share

 in the common councils, it does not appear to be without some reason

 that in a compound republic, partaking both of the national and

 federal character, the government ought to be founded on a mixture

 of the principles of proportional and equal representation. But it

 is superfluous to try, by the standard of theory, a part of the

 Constitution which is allowed on all hands to be the result, not of

 theory, but ``of a spirit of amity, and that mutual deference and

 concession which the peculiarity of our political situation rendered

 indispensable.'' A common government, with powers equal to its

 objects, is called for by the voice, and still more loudly by the

 political situation, of America. A government founded on principles

 more consonant to the wishes of the larger States, is not likely to

 be obtained from the smaller States. The only option, then, for the

 former, lies between the proposed government and a government still

 more objectionable. Under this alternative, the advice of prudence

 must be to embrace the lesser evil; and, instead of indulging a

 fruitless anticipation of the possible mischiefs which may ensue, to

 contemplate rather the advantageous consequences which may qualify

 the sacrifice.

In this spirit it may be remarked, that the equal vote allowed

 to each State is at once a constitutional recognition of the portion

 of sovereignty remaining in the individual States, and an instrument

 for preserving that residuary sovereignty. So far the equality

 ought to be no less acceptable to the large than to the small

 States; since they are not less solicitous to guard, by every

 possible expedient, against an improper consolidation of the States

 into one simple republic.

Another advantage accruing from this ingredient in the

 constitution of the Senate is, the additional impediment it must

 prove against improper acts of legislation. No law or resolution

 can now be passed without the concurrence, first, of a majority of

 the people, and then, of a majority of the States. It must be

 acknowledged that this complicated check on legislation may in some

 instances be injurious as well as beneficial; and that the peculiar

 defense which it involves in favor of the smaller States, would be

 more rational, if any interests common to them, and distinct from

 those of the other States, would otherwise be exposed to peculiar

 danger. But as the larger States will always be able, by their

 power over the supplies, to defeat unreasonable exertions of this

 prerogative of the lesser States, and as the faculty and excess of

 law-making seem to be the diseases to which our governments are most

 liable, it is not impossible that this part of the Constitution may

 be more convenient in practice than it appears to many in

 contemplation.

IV. The number of senators, and the duration of their

 appointment, come next to be considered. In order to form an

 accurate judgment on both of these points, it will be proper to

 inquire into the purposes which are to be answered by a senate; and

 in order to ascertain these, it will be necessary to review the

 inconveniences which a republic must suffer from the want of such an

 institution.

First. It is a misfortune incident to republican

 government, though in a less degree than to other governments, that

 those who administer it may forget their obligations to their

 constituents, and prove unfaithful to their important trust. In

 this point of view, a senate, as a second branch of the legislative

 assembly, distinct from, and dividing the power with, a first, must

 be in all cases a salutary check on the government. It doubles the

 security to the people, by requiring the concurrence of two distinct

 bodies in schemes of usurpation or perfidy, where the ambition or

 corruption of one would otherwise be sufficient. This is a

 precaution founded on such clear principles, and now so well

 understood in the United States, that it would be more than

 superfluous to enlarge on it. I will barely remark, that as the

 improbability of sinister combinations will be in proportion to the

 dissimilarity in the genius of the two bodies, it must be politic to

 distinguish them from each other by every circumstance which will

 consist with a due harmony in all proper measures, and with the

 genuine principles of republican government.

Secondly. The necessity of a senate is not less indicated

 by the propensity of all single and numerous assemblies to yield to

 the impulse of sudden and violent passions, and to be seduced by

 factious leaders into intemperate and pernicious resolutions.

 Examples on this subject might be cited without number; and from

 proceedings within the United States, as well as from the history of

 other nations. But a position that will not be contradicted, need

 not be proved. All that need be remarked is, that a body which is

 to correct this infirmity ought itself to be free from it, and

 consequently ought to be less numerous. It ought, moreover, to

 possess great firmness, and consequently ought to hold its authority

 by a tenure of considerable duration.

Thirdly. Another defect to be supplied by a senate lies in

 a want of due acquaintance with the objects and principles of

 legislation. It is not possible that an assembly of men called for

 the most part from pursuits of a private nature, continued in

 appointment for a short time, and led by no permanent motive to

 devote the intervals of public occupation to a study of the laws,

 the affairs, and the comprehensive interests of their country,

 should, if left wholly to themselves, escape a variety of important

 errors in the exercise of their legislative trust. It may be

 affirmed, on the best grounds, that no small share of the present

 embarrassments of America is to be charged on the blunders of our

 governments; and that these have proceeded from the heads rather

 than the hearts of most of the authors of them. What indeed are all

 the repealing, explaining, and amending laws, which fill and

 disgrace our voluminous codes, but so many monuments of deficient

 wisdom; so many impeachments exhibited by each succeeding against

 each preceding session; so many admonitions to the people, of the

 value of those aids which may be expected from a well-constituted

 senate?

A good government implies two things: first, fidelity to the

 object of government, which is the happiness of the people;

 secondly, a knowledge of the means by which that object can be best

 attained. Some governments are deficient in both these qualities;

 most governments are deficient in the first. I scruple not to

 assert, that in American governments too little attention has been

 paid to the last. The federal Constitution avoids this error; and

 what merits particular notice, it provides for the last in a mode

 which increases the security for the first.

Fourthly. The mutability in the public councils arising

 from a rapid succession of new members, however qualified they may

 be, points out, in the strongest manner, the necessity of some

 stable institution in the government. Every new election in the

 States is found to change one half of the representatives. From

 this change of men must proceed a change of opinions; and from a

 change of opinions, a change of measures. But a continual change

 even of good measures is inconsistent with every rule of prudence

 and every prospect of success. The remark is verified in private

 life, and becomes more just, as well as more important, in national

 transactions.

To trace the mischievous effects of a mutable government would

 fill a volume. I will hint a few only, each of which will be

 perceived to be a source of innumerable others.

In the first place, it forfeits the respect and confidence of

 other nations, and all the advantages connected with national

 character. An individual who is observed to be inconstant to his

 plans, or perhaps to carry on his affairs without any plan at all,

 is marked at once, by all prudent people, as a speedy victim to his

 own unsteadiness and folly. His more friendly neighbors may pity

 him, but all will decline to connect their fortunes with his; and

 not a few will seize the opportunity of making their fortunes out of

 his. One nation is to another what one individual is to another;

 with this melancholy distinction perhaps, that the former, with

 fewer of the benevolent emotions than the latter, are under fewer

 restraints also from taking undue advantage from the indiscretions

 of each other. Every nation, consequently, whose affairs betray a

 want of wisdom and stability, may calculate on every loss which can

 be sustained from the more systematic policy of their wiser

 neighbors. But the best instruction on this subject is unhappily

 conveyed to America by the example of her own situation. She finds

 that she is held in no respect by her friends; that she is the

 derision of her enemies; and that she is a prey to every nation

 which has an interest in speculating on her fluctuating councils and

 embarrassed affairs.

The internal effects of a mutable policy are still more

 calamitous. It poisons the blessing of liberty itself. It will be

 of little avail to the people, that the laws are made by men of

 their own choice, if the laws be so voluminous that they cannot be

 read, or so incoherent that they cannot be understood; if they be

 repealed or revised before they are promulgated, or undergo such

 incessant changes that no man, who knows what the law is to-day, can

 guess what it will be to-morrow. Law is defined to be a rule of

 action; but how can that be a rule, which is little known, and less

 fixed?

Another effect of public instability is the unreasonable

 advantage it gives to the sagacious, the enterprising, and the

 moneyed few over the industrious and uniformed mass of the people.

 Every new regulation concerning commerce or revenue, or in any way

 affecting the value of the different species of property, presents a

 new harvest to those who watch the change, and can trace its

 consequences; a harvest, reared not by themselves, but by the toils

 and cares of the great body of their fellow-citizens. This is a

 state of things in which it may be said with some truth that laws

 are made for the FEW, not for the MANY.

In another point of view, great injury results from an unstable

 government. The want of confidence in the public councils damps

 every useful undertaking, the success and profit of which may depend

 on a continuance of existing arrangements. What prudent merchant

 will hazard his fortunes in any new branch of commerce when he knows

 not but that his plans may be rendered unlawful before they can be

 executed? What farmer or manufacturer will lay himself out for the

 encouragement given to any particular cultivation or establishment,

 when he can have no assurance that his preparatory labors and

 advances will not render him a victim to an inconstant government?

 In a word, no great improvement or laudable enterprise can go

 forward which requires the auspices of a steady system of national

 policy.

But the most deplorable effect of all is that diminution of

 attachment and reverence which steals into the hearts of the people,

 towards a political system which betrays so many marks of infirmity,

 and disappoints so many of their flattering hopes. No government,

 any more than an individual, will long be respected without being

 truly respectable; nor be truly respectable, without possessing a

 certain portion of order and stability.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST. No. 63

 

The Senate Continued

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON OR MADISON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

A FIFTH desideratum, illustrating the utility of a senate, is

 the want of a due sense of national character. Without a select and

 stable member of the government, the esteem of foreign powers will

 not only be forfeited by an unenlightened and variable policy,

 proceeding from the causes already mentioned, but the national

 councils will not possess that sensibility to the opinion of the

 world, which is perhaps not less necessary in order to merit, than

 it is to obtain, its respect and confidence.

An attention to the judgment of other nations is important to

 every government for two reasons: the one is, that, independently

 of the merits of any particular plan or measure, it is desirable, on

 various accounts, that it should appear to other nations as the

 offspring of a wise and honorable policy; the second is, that in

 doubtful cases, particularly where the national councils may be

 warped by some strong passion or momentary interest, the presumed or

 known opinion of the impartial world may be the best guide that can

 be followed. What has not America lost by her want of character

 with foreign nations; and how many errors and follies would she not

 have avoided, if the justice and propriety of her measures had, in

 every instance, been previously tried by the light in which they

 would probably appear to the unbiased part of mankind?

Yet however requisite a sense of national character may be, it

 is evident that it can never be sufficiently possessed by a numerous

 and changeable body. It can only be found in a number so small that

 a sensible degree of the praise and blame of public measures may be

 the portion of each individual; or in an assembly so durably

 invested with public trust, that the pride and consequence of its

 members may be sensibly incorporated with the reputation and

 prosperity of the community. The half-yearly representatives of

 Rhode Island would probably have been little affected in their

 deliberations on the iniquitous measures of that State, by arguments

 drawn from the light in which such measures would be viewed by

 foreign nations, or even by the sister States; whilst it can

 scarcely be doubted that if the concurrence of a select and stable

 body had been necessary, a regard to national character alone would

 have prevented the calamities under which that misguided people is

 now laboring.

I add, as a SIXTH defect the want, in some important cases, of a

 due responsibility in the government to the people, arising from

 that frequency of elections which in other cases produces this

 responsibility. This remark will, perhaps, appear not only new, but

 paradoxical. It must nevertheless be acknowledged, when explained,

 to be as undeniable as it is important.

Responsibility, in order to be reasonable, must be limited to

 objects within the power of the responsible party, and in order to

 be effectual, must relate to operations of that power, of which a

 ready and proper judgment can be formed by the constituents. The

 objects of government may be divided into two general classes: the

 one depending on measures which have singly an immediate and

 sensible operation; the other depending on a succession of

 well-chosen and well-connected measures, which have a gradual and

 perhaps unobserved operation. The importance of the latter

 description to the collective and permanent welfare of every

 country, needs no explanation. And yet it is evident that an

 assembly elected for so short a term as to be unable to provide more

 than one or two links in a chain of measures, on which the general

 welfare may essentially depend, ought not to be answerable for the

 final result, any more than a steward or tenant, engaged for one

 year, could be justly made to answer for places or improvements

 which could not be accomplished in less than half a dozen years.

 Nor is it possible for the people to estimate the SHARE of

 influence which their annual assemblies may respectively have on

 events resulting from the mixed transactions of several years. It

 is sufficiently difficult to preserve a personal responsibility in

 the members of a NUMEROUS body, for such acts of the body as have an

 immediate, detached, and palpable operation on its constituents.

The proper remedy for this defect must be an additional body in

 the legislative department, which, having sufficient permanency to

 provide for such objects as require a continued attention, and a

 train of measures, may be justly and effectually answerable for the

 attainment of those objects.

Thus far I have considered the circumstances which point out the

 necessity of a well-constructed Senate only as they relate to the

 representatives of the people. To a people as little blinded by

 prejudice or corrupted by flattery as those whom I address, I shall

 not scruple to add, that such an institution may be sometimes

 necessary as a defense to the people against their own temporary

 errors and delusions. As the cool and deliberate sense of the

 community ought, in all governments, and actually will, in all free

 governments, ultimately prevail over the views of its rulers; so

 there are particular moments in public affairs when the people,

 stimulated by some irregular passion, or some illicit advantage, or

 misled by the artful misrepresentations of interested men, may call

 for measures which they themselves will afterwards be the most ready

 to lament and condemn. In these critical moments, how salutary will

 be the interference of some temperate and respectable body of

 citizens, in order to check the misguided career, and to suspend the

 blow meditated by the people against themselves, until reason,

 justice, and truth can regain their authority over the public mind?

 What bitter anguish would not the people of Athens have often

 escaped if their government had contained so provident a safeguard

 against the tyranny of their own passions? Popular liberty might

 then have escaped the indelible reproach of decreeing to the same

 citizens the hemlock on one day and statues on the next.

It may be suggested, that a people spread over an extensive

 region cannot, like the crowded inhabitants of a small district, be

 subject to the infection of violent passions, or to the danger of

 combining in pursuit of unjust measures. I am far from denying that

 this is a distinction of peculiar importance. I have, on the

 contrary, endeavored in a former paper to show, that it is one of

 the principal recommendations of a confederated republic. At the

 same time, this advantage ought not to be considered as superseding

 the use of auxiliary precautions. It may even be remarked, that the

 same extended situation, which will exempt the people of America

 from some of the dangers incident to lesser republics, will expose

 them to the inconveniency of remaining for a longer time under the

 influence of those misrepresentations which the combined industry of

 interested men may succeed in distributing among them.

It adds no small weight to all these considerations, to

 recollect that history informs us of no long-lived republic which

 had not a senate. Sparta, Rome, and Carthage are, in fact, the only

 states to whom that character can be applied. In each of the two

 first there was a senate for life. The constitution of the senate

 in the last is less known. Circumstantial evidence makes it

 probable that it was not different in this particular from the two

 others. It is at least certain, that it had some quality or other

 which rendered it an anchor against popular fluctuations; and that

 a smaller council, drawn out of the senate, was appointed not only

 for life, but filled up vacancies itself. These examples, though as

 unfit for the imitation, as they are repugnant to the genius, of

 America, are, notwithstanding, when compared with the fugitive and

 turbulent existence of other ancient republics, very instructive

 proofs of the necessity of some institution that will blend

 stability with liberty. I am not unaware of the circumstances which

 distinguish the American from other popular governments, as well

 ancient as modern; and which render extreme circumspection

 necessary, in reasoning from the one case to the other. But after

 allowing due weight to this consideration, it may still be

 maintained, that there are many points of similitude which render

 these examples not unworthy of our attention. Many of the defects,

 as we have seen, which can only be supplied by a senatorial

 institution, are common to a numerous assembly frequently elected by

 the people, and to the people themselves. There are others peculiar

 to the former, which require the control of such an institution.

 The people can never wilfully betray their own interests; but they

 may possibly be betrayed by the representatives of the people; and

 the danger will be evidently greater where the whole legislative

 trust is lodged in the hands of one body of men, than where the

 concurrence of separate and dissimilar bodies is required in every

 public act.

The difference most relied on, between the American and other

 republics, consists in the principle of representation; which is

 the pivot on which the former move, and which is supposed to have

 been unknown to the latter, or at least to the ancient part of them.

 The use which has been made of this difference, in reasonings

 contained in former papers, will have shown that I am disposed

 neither to deny its existence nor to undervalue its importance. I

 feel the less restraint, therefore, in observing, that the position

 concerning the ignorance of the ancient governments on the subject

 of representation, is by no means precisely true in the latitude

 commonly given to it. Without entering into a disquisition which

 here would be misplaced, I will refer to a few known facts, in

 support of what I advance.

In the most pure democracies of Greece, many of the executive

 functions were performed, not by the people themselves, but by

 officers elected by the people, and REPRESENTING the people in their

 EXECUTIVE capacity.

Prior to the reform of Solon, Athens was governed by nine

 Archons, annually ELECTED BY THE PEOPLE AT LARGE. The degree of

 power delegated to them seems to be left in great obscurity.

 Subsequent to that period, we find an assembly, first of four, and

 afterwards of six hundred members, annually ELECTED BY THE PEOPLE;

 and PARTIALLY representing them in their LEGISLATIVE capacity,

 since they were not only associated with the people in the function

 of making laws, but had the exclusive right of originating

 legislative propositions to the people. The senate of Carthage,

 also, whatever might be its power, or the duration of its

 appointment, appears to have been ELECTIVE by the suffrages of the

 people. Similar instances might be traced in most, if not all the

 popular governments of antiquity.

Lastly, in Sparta we meet with the Ephori, and in Rome with the

 Tribunes; two bodies, small indeed in numbers, but annually ELECTED

 BY THE WHOLE BODY OF THE PEOPLE, and considered as the

 REPRESENTATIVES of the people, almost in their PLENIPOTENTIARY

 capacity. The Cosmi of Crete were also annually ELECTED BY THE

 PEOPLE, and have been considered by some authors as an institution

 analogous to those of Sparta and Rome, with this difference only,

 that in the election of that representative body the right of

 suffrage was communicated to a part only of the people.

From these facts, to which many others might be added, it is

 clear that the principle of representation was neither unknown to

 the ancients nor wholly overlooked in their political constitutions.

 The true distinction between these and the American governments,

 lies IN THE TOTAL EXCLUSION OF THE PEOPLE, IN THEIR COLLECTIVE

 CAPACITY, from any share in the LATTER, and not in the TOTAL

 EXCLUSION OF THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PEOPLE from the

 administration of the FORMER. The distinction, however, thus

 qualified, must be admitted to leave a most advantageous superiority

 in favor of the United States. But to insure to this advantage its

 full effect, we must be careful not to separate it from the other

 advantage, of an extensive territory. For it cannot be believed,

 that any form of representative government could have succeeded

 within the narrow limits occupied by the democracies of Greece.

In answer to all these arguments, suggested by reason,

 illustrated by examples, and enforced by our own experience, the

 jealous adversary of the Constitution will probably content himself

 with repeating, that a senate appointed not immediately by the

 people, and for the term of six years, must gradually acquire a

 dangerous pre-eminence in the government, and finally transform it

 into a tyrannical aristocracy.

To this general answer, the general reply ought to be

 sufficient, that liberty may be endangered by the abuses of liberty

 as well as by the abuses of power; that there are numerous

 instances of the former as well as of the latter; and that the

 former, rather than the latter, are apparently most to be

 apprehended by the United States. But a more particular reply may

 be given.

Before such a revolution can be effected, the Senate, it is to

 be observed, must in the first place corrupt itself; must next

 corrupt the State legislatures; must then corrupt the House of

 Representatives; and must finally corrupt the people at large. It

 is evident that the Senate must be first corrupted before it can

 attempt an establishment of tyranny. Without corrupting the State

 legislatures, it cannot prosecute the attempt, because the

 periodical change of members would otherwise regenerate the whole

 body. Without exerting the means of corruption with equal success

 on the House of Representatives, the opposition of that coequal

 branch of the government would inevitably defeat the attempt; and

 without corrupting the people themselves, a succession of new

 representatives would speedily restore all things to their pristine

 order. Is there any man who can seriously persuade himself that the

 proposed Senate can, by any possible means within the compass of

 human address, arrive at the object of a lawless ambition, through

 all these obstructions?

If reason condemns the suspicion, the same sentence is

 pronounced by experience. The constitution of Maryland furnishes

 the most apposite example. The Senate of that State is elected, as

 the federal Senate will be, indirectly by the people, and for a term

 less by one year only than the federal Senate. It is distinguished,

 also, by the remarkable prerogative of filling up its own vacancies

 within the term of its appointment, and, at the same time, is not

 under the control of any such rotation as is provided for the

 federal Senate. There are some other lesser distinctions, which

 would expose the former to colorable objections, that do not lie

 against the latter. If the federal Senate, therefore, really

 contained the danger which has been so loudly proclaimed, some

 symptoms at least of a like danger ought by this time to have been

 betrayed by the Senate of Maryland, but no such symptoms have

 appeared. On the contrary, the jealousies at first entertained by

 men of the same description with those who view with terror the

 correspondent part of the federal Constitution, have been gradually

 extinguished by the progress of the experiment; and the Maryland

 constitution is daily deriving, from the salutary operation of this

 part of it, a reputation in which it will probably not be rivalled

 by that of any State in the Union.

But if any thing could silence the jealousies on this subject,

 it ought to be the British example. The Senate there instead of

 being elected for a term of six years, and of being unconfined to

 particular families or fortunes, is an hereditary assembly of

 opulent nobles. The House of Representatives, instead of being

 elected for two years, and by the whole body of the people, is

 elected for seven years, and, in very great proportion, by a very

 small proportion of the people. Here, unquestionably, ought to be

 seen in full display the aristocratic usurpations and tyranny which

 are at some future period to be exemplified in the United States.

 Unfortunately, however, for the anti-federal argument, the British

 history informs us that this hereditary assembly has not been able

 to defend itself against the continual encroachments of the House of

 Representatives; and that it no sooner lost the support of the

 monarch, than it was actually crushed by the weight of the popular

 branch.

As far as antiquity can instruct us on this subject, its

 examples support the reasoning which we have employed. In Sparta,

 the Ephori, the annual representatives of the people, were found an

 overmatch for the senate for life, continually gained on its

 authority and finally drew all power into their own hands. The

 Tribunes of Rome, who were the representatives of the people,

 prevailed, it is well known, in almost every contest with the senate

 for life, and in the end gained the most complete triumph over it.

 The fact is the more remarkable, as unanimity was required in every

 act of the Tribunes, even after their number was augmented to ten.

 It proves the irresistible force possessed by that branch of a free

 government, which has the people on its side. To these examples

 might be added that of Carthage, whose senate, according to the

 testimony of Polybius, instead of drawing all power into its vortex,

 had, at the commencement of the second Punic War, lost almost the

 whole of its original portion.

Besides the conclusive evidence resulting from this assemblage

 of facts, that the federal Senate will never be able to transform

 itself, by gradual usurpations, into an independent and aristocratic

 body, we are warranted in believing, that if such a revolution

 should ever happen from causes which the foresight of man cannot

 guard against, the House of Representatives, with the people on

 their side, will at all times be able to bring back the Constitution

 to its primitive form and principles. Against the force of the

 immediate representatives of the people, nothing will be able to

 maintain even the constitutional authority of the Senate, but such a

 display of enlightened policy, and attachment to the public good, as

 will divide with that branch of the legislature the affections and

 support of the entire body of the people themselves.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 64

 

The Powers of the Senate

From the New York Packet.

Friday, March 7, 1788.

 

JAY

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT IS a just and not a new observation, that enemies to

 particular persons, and opponents to particular measures, seldom

 confine their censures to such things only in either as are worthy

 of blame. Unless on this principle, it is difficult to explain the

 motives of their conduct, who condemn the proposed Constitution in

 the aggregate, and treat with severity some of the most

 unexceptionable articles in it.

The second section gives power to the President, ``BY AND WITH

 THE ADVICE AND CONSENT OF THE SENATE, TO MAKE TREATIES, PROVIDED TWO

 THIRDS OF THE SENATORS PRESENT CONCUR.''

The power of making treaties is an important one, especially as

 it relates to war, peace, and commerce; and it should not be

 delegated but in such a mode, and with such precautions, as will

 afford the highest security that it will be exercised by men the

 best qualified for the purpose, and in the manner most conducive to

 the public good. The convention appears to have been attentive to

 both these points: they have directed the President to be chosen by

 select bodies of electors, to be deputed by the people for that

 express purpose; and they have committed the appointment of

 senators to the State legislatures. This mode has, in such cases,

 vastly the advantage of elections by the people in their collective

 capacity, where the activity of party zeal, taking the advantage of

 the supineness, the ignorance, and the hopes and fears of the unwary

 and interested, often places men in office by the votes of a small

 proportion of the electors.

As the select assemblies for choosing the President, as well as

 the State legislatures who appoint the senators, will in general be

 composed of the most enlightened and respectable citizens, there is

 reason to presume that their attention and their votes will be

 directed to those men only who have become the most distinguished by

 their abilities and virtue, and in whom the people perceive just

 grounds for confidence. The Constitution manifests very particular

 attention to this object. By excluding men under thirty-five from

 the first office, and those under thirty from the second, it

 confines the electors to men of whom the people have had time to

 form a judgment, and with respect to whom they will not be liable to

 be deceived by those brilliant appearances of genius and patriotism,

 which, like transient meteors, sometimes mislead as well as dazzle.

 If the observation be well founded, that wise kings will always be

 served by able ministers, it is fair to argue, that as an assembly

 of select electors possess, in a greater degree than kings, the

 means of extensive and accurate information relative to men and

 characters, so will their appointments bear at least equal marks of

 discretion and discernment. The inference which naturally results

 from these considerations is this, that the President and senators

 so chosen will always be of the number of those who best understand

 our national interests, whether considered in relation to the

 several States or to foreign nations, who are best able to promote

 those interests, and whose reputation for integrity inspires and

 merits confidence. With such men the power of making treaties may

 be safely lodged.

Although the absolute necessity of system, in the conduct of any

 business, is universally known and acknowledged, yet the high

 importance of it in national affairs has not yet become sufficiently

 impressed on the public mind. They who wish to commit the power

 under consideration to a popular assembly, composed of members

 constantly coming and going in quick succession, seem not to

 recollect that such a body must necessarily be inadequate to the

 attainment of those great objects, which require to be steadily

 contemplated in all their relations and circumstances, and which can

 only be approached and achieved by measures which not only talents,

 but also exact information, and often much time, are necessary to

 concert and to execute. It was wise, therefore, in the convention

 to provide, not only that the power of making treaties should be

 committed to able and honest men, but also that they should continue

 in place a sufficient time to become perfectly acquainted with our

 national concerns, and to form and introduce a a system for the

 management of them. The duration prescribed is such as will give

 them an opportunity of greatly extending their political

 information, and of rendering their accumulating experience more and

 more beneficial to their country. Nor has the convention discovered

 less prudence in providing for the frequent elections of senators in

 such a way as to obviate the inconvenience of periodically

 transferring those great affairs entirely to new men; for by

 leaving a considerable residue of the old ones in place, uniformity

 and order, as well as a constant succession of official information

 will be preserved.

There are a few who will not admit that the affairs of trade and

 navigation should be regulated by a system cautiously formed and

 steadily pursued; and that both our treaties and our laws should

 correspond with and be made to promote it. It is of much

 consequence that this correspondence and conformity be carefully

 maintained; and they who assent to the truth of this position will

 see and confess that it is well provided for by making concurrence

 of the Senate necessary both to treaties and to laws.

It seldom happens in the negotiation of treaties, of whatever

 nature, but that perfect SECRECY and immediate DESPATCH are

 sometimes requisite. These are cases where the most useful

 intelligence may be obtained, if the persons possessing it can be

 relieved from apprehensions of discovery. Those apprehensions will

 operate on those persons whether they are actuated by mercenary or

 friendly motives; and there doubtless are many of both

 descriptions, who would rely on the secrecy of the President, but

 who would not confide in that of the Senate, and still less in that

 of a large popular Assembly. The convention have done well,

 therefore, in so disposing of the power of making treaties, that

 although the President must, in forming them, act by the advice and

 consent of the Senate, yet he will be able to manage the business of

 intelligence in such a manner as prudence may suggest.

They who have turned their attention to the affairs of men, must

 have perceived that there are tides in them; tides very irregular

 in their duration, strength, and direction, and seldom found to run

 twice exactly in the same manner or measure. To discern and to

 profit by these tides in national affairs is the business of those

 who preside over them; and they who have had much experience on

 this head inform us, that there frequently are occasions when days,

 nay, even when hours, are precious. The loss of a battle, the death

 of a prince, the removal of a minister, or other circumstances

 intervening to change the present posture and aspect of affairs, may

 turn the most favorable tide into a course opposite to our wishes.

 As in the field, so in the cabinet, there are moments to be seized

 as they pass, and they who preside in either should be left in

 capacity to improve them. So often and so essentially have we

 heretofore suffered from the want of secrecy and despatch, that the

 Constitution would have been inexcusably defective, if no attention

 had been paid to those objects. Those matters which in negotiations

 usually require the most secrecy and the most despatch, are those

 preparatory and auxiliary measures which are not otherwise important

 in a national view, than as they tend to facilitate the attainment

 of the objects of the negotiation. For these, the President will

 find no difficulty to provide; and should any circumstance occur

 which requires the advice and consent of the Senate, he may at any

 time convene them. Thus we see that the Constitution provides that

 our negotiations for treaties shall have every advantage which can

 be derived from talents, information, integrity, and deliberate

 investigations, on the one hand, and from secrecy and despatch on

 the other.

But to this plan, as to most others that have ever appeared,

 objections are contrived and urged.

Some are displeased with it, not on account of any errors or

 defects in it, but because, as the treaties, when made, are to have

 the force of laws, they should be made only by men invested with

 legislative authority. These gentlemen seem not to consider that

 the judgments of our courts, and the commissions constitutionally

 given by our governor, are as valid and as binding on all persons

 whom they concern, as the laws passed by our legislature. All

 constitutional acts of power, whether in the executive or in the

 judicial department, have as much legal validity and obligation as

 if they proceeded from the legislature; and therefore, whatever

 name be given to the power of making treaties, or however obligatory

 they may be when made, certain it is, that the people may, with much

 propriety, commit the power to a distinct body from the legislature,

 the executive, or the judicial. It surely does not follow, that

 because they have given the power of making laws to the legislature,

 that therefore they should likewise give them the power to do every

 other act of sovereignty by which the citizens are to be bound and

 affected.

Others, though content that treaties should be made in the mode

 proposed, are averse to their being the SUPREME laws of the land.

 They insist, and profess to believe, that treaties like acts of

 assembly, should be repealable at pleasure. This idea seems to be

 new and peculiar to this country, but new errors, as well as new

 truths, often appear. These gentlemen would do well to reflect that

 a treaty is only another name for a bargain, and that it would be

 impossible to find a nation who would make any bargain with us,

 which should be binding on them ABSOLUTELY, but on us only so long

 and so far as we may think proper to be bound by it. They who make

 laws may, without doubt, amend or repeal them; and it will not be

 disputed that they who make treaties may alter or cancel them; but

 still let us not forget that treaties are made, not by only one of

 the contracting parties, but by both; and consequently, that as the

 consent of both was essential to their formation at first, so must

 it ever afterwards be to alter or cancel them. The proposed

 Constitution, therefore, has not in the least extended the

 obligation of treaties. They are just as binding, and just as far

 beyond the lawful reach of legislative acts now, as they will be at

 any future period, or under any form of government.

However useful jealousy may be in republics, yet when like bile

 in the natural, it abounds too much in the body politic, the eyes of

 both become very liable to be deceived by the delusive appearances

 which that malady casts on surrounding objects. From this cause,

 probably, proceed the fears and apprehensions of some, that the

 President and Senate may make treaties without an equal eye to the

 interests of all the States. Others suspect that two thirds will

 oppress the remaining third, and ask whether those gentlemen are

 made sufficiently responsible for their conduct; whether, if they

 act corruptly, they can be punished; and if they make

 disadvantageous treaties, how are we to get rid of those treaties?

As all the States are equally represented in the Senate, and by

 men the most able and the most willing to promote the interests of

 their constituents, they will all have an equal degree of influence

 in that body, especially while they continue to be careful in

 appointing proper persons, and to insist on their punctual

 attendance. In proportion as the United States assume a national

 form and a national character, so will the good of the whole be more

 and more an object of attention, and the government must be a weak

 one indeed, if it should forget that the good of the whole can only

 be promoted by advancing the good of each of the parts or members

 which compose the whole. It will not be in the power of the

 President and Senate to make any treaties by which they and their

 families and estates will not be equally bound and affected with the

 rest of the community; and, having no private interests distinct

 from that of the nation, they will be under no temptations to

 neglect the latter.

As to corruption, the case is not supposable. He must either

 have been very unfortunate in his intercourse with the world, or

 possess a heart very susceptible of such impressions, who can think

 it probable that the President and two thirds of the Senate will

 ever be capable of such unworthy conduct. The idea is too gross and

 too invidious to be entertained. But in such a case, if it should

 ever happen, the treaty so obtained from us would, like all other

 fraudulent contracts, be null and void by the law of nations.

With respect to their responsibility, it is difficult to

 conceive how it could be increased. Every consideration that can

 influence the human mind, such as honor, oaths, reputations,

 conscience, the love of country, and family affections and

 attachments, afford security for their fidelity. In short, as the

 Constitution has taken the utmost care that they shall be men of

 talents and integrity, we have reason to be persuaded that the

 treaties they make will be as advantageous as, all circumstances

 considered, could be made; and so far as the fear of punishment and

 disgrace can operate, that motive to good behavior is amply afforded

 by the article on the subject of impeachments.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 65

 

The Powers of the Senate Continued

From the New York Packet.

Friday, March 7, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE remaining powers which the plan of the convention allots to

 the Senate, in a distinct capacity, are comprised in their

 participation with the executive in the appointment to offices, and

 in their judicial character as a court for the trial of impeachments.

 As in the business of appointments the executive will be the

 principal agent, the provisions relating to it will most properly be

 discussed in the examination of that department. We will,

 therefore, conclude this head with a view of the judicial character

 of the Senate.

A well-constituted court for the trial of impeachments is an

 object not more to be desired than difficult to be obtained in a

 government wholly elective. The subjects of its jurisdiction are

 those offenses which proceed from the misconduct of public men, or,

 in other words, from the abuse or violation of some public trust.

 They are of a nature which may with peculiar propriety be

 denominated POLITICAL, as they relate chiefly to injuries done

 immediately to the society itself. The prosecution of them, for

 this reason, will seldom fail to agitate the passions of the whole

 community, and to divide it into parties more or less friendly or

 inimical to the accused. In many cases it will connect itself with

 the pre-existing factions, and will enlist all their animosities,

 partialities, influence, and interest on one side or on the other;

 and in such cases there will always be the greatest danger that the

 decision will be regulated more by the comparative strength of

 parties, than by the real demonstrations of innocence or guilt.

The delicacy and magnitude of a trust which so deeply concerns

 the political reputation and existence of every man engaged in the

 administration of public affairs, speak for themselves. The

 difficulty of placing it rightly, in a government resting entirely

 on the basis of periodical elections, will as readily be perceived,

 when it is considered that the most conspicuous characters in it

 will, from that circumstance, be too often the leaders or the tools

 of the most cunning or the most numerous faction, and on this

 account, can hardly be expected to possess the requisite neutrality

 towards those whose conduct may be the subject of scrutiny.

The convention, it appears, thought the Senate the most fit

 depositary of this important trust. Those who can best discern the

 intrinsic difficulty of the thing, will be least hasty in condemning

 that opinion, and will be most inclined to allow due weight to the

 arguments which may be supposed to have produced it.

What, it may be asked, is the true spirit of the institution

 itself? Is it not designed as a method of NATIONAL INQUEST into the

 conduct of public men? If this be the design of it, who can so

 properly be the inquisitors for the nation as the representatives of

 the nation themselves? It is not disputed that the power of

 originating the inquiry, or, in other words, of preferring the

 impeachment, ought to be lodged in the hands of one branch of the

 legislative body. Will not the reasons which indicate the propriety

 of this arrangement strongly plead for an admission of the other

 branch of that body to a share of the inquiry? The model from which

 the idea of this institution has been borrowed, pointed out that

 course to the convention. In Great Britain it is the province of

 the House of Commons to prefer the impeachment, and of the House of

 Lords to decide upon it. Several of the State constitutions have

 followed the example. As well the latter, as the former, seem to

 have regarded the practice of impeachments as a bridle in the hands

 of the legislative body upon the executive servants of the

 government. Is not this the true light in which it ought to be

 regarded?

Where else than in the Senate could have been found a tribunal

 sufficiently dignified, or sufficiently independent? What other

 body would be likely to feel CONFIDENCE ENOUGH IN ITS OWN SITUATION,

 to preserve, unawed and uninfluenced, the necessary impartiality

 between an INDIVIDUAL accused, and the REPRESENTATIVES OF THE

 PEOPLE, HIS ACCUSERS?

Could the Supreme Court have been relied upon as answering this

 description? It is much to be doubted, whether the members of that

 tribunal would at all times be endowed with so eminent a portion of

 fortitude, as would be called for in the execution of so difficult a

 task; and it is still more to be doubted, whether they would

 possess the degree of credit and authority, which might, on certain

 occasions, be indispensable towards reconciling the people to a

 decision that should happen to clash with an accusation brought by

 their immediate representatives. A deficiency in the first, would

 be fatal to the accused; in the last, dangerous to the public

 tranquillity. The hazard in both these respects, could only be

 avoided, if at all, by rendering that tribunal more numerous than

 would consist with a reasonable attention to economy. The necessity

 of a numerous court for the trial of impeachments, is equally

 dictated by the nature of the proceeding. This can never be tied

 down by such strict rules, either in the delineation of the offense

 by the prosecutors, or in the construction of it by the judges, as

 in common cases serve to limit the discretion of courts in favor of

 personal security. There will be no jury to stand between the

 judges who are to pronounce the sentence of the law, and the party

 who is to receive or suffer it. The awful discretion which a court

 of impeachments must necessarily have, to doom to honor or to infamy

 the most confidential and the most distinguished characters of the

 community, forbids the commitment of the trust to a small number of

 persons.

These considerations seem alone sufficient to authorize a

 conclusion, that the Supreme Court would have been an improper

 substitute for the Senate, as a court of impeachments. There

 remains a further consideration, which will not a little strengthen

 this conclusion. It is this: The punishment which may be the

 consequence of conviction upon impeachment, is not to terminate the

 chastisement of the offender. After having been sentenced to a

 prepetual ostracism from the esteem and confidence, and honors and

 emoluments of his country, he will still be liable to prosecution

 and punishment in the ordinary course of law. Would it be proper

 that the persons who had disposed of his fame, and his most valuable

 rights as a citizen in one trial, should, in another trial, for the

 same offense, be also the disposers of his life and his fortune?

 Would there not be the greatest reason to apprehend, that error, in

 the first sentence, would be the parent of error in the second

 sentence? That the strong bias of one decision would be apt to

 overrule the influence of any new lights which might be brought to

 vary the complexion of another decision? Those who know anything of

 human nature, will not hesitate to answer these questions in the

 affirmative; and will be at no loss to perceive, that by making the

 same persons judges in both cases, those who might happen to be the

 objects of prosecution would, in a great measure, be deprived of the

 double security intended them by a double trial. The loss of life

 and estate would often be virtually included in a sentence which, in

 its terms, imported nothing more than dismission from a present, and

 disqualification for a future, office. It may be said, that the

 intervention of a jury, in the second instance, would obviate the

 danger. But juries are frequently influenced by the opinions of

 judges. They are sometimes induced to find special verdicts, which

 refer the main question to the decision of the court. Who would be

 willing to stake his life and his estate upon the verdict of a jury

 acting under the auspices of judges who had predetermined his guilt?

Would it have been an improvement of the plan, to have united

 the Supreme Court with the Senate, in the formation of the court of

 impeachments? This union would certainly have been attended with

 several advantages; but would they not have been overbalanced by

 the signal disadvantage, already stated, arising from the agency of

 the same judges in the double prosecution to which the offender

 would be liable? To a certain extent, the benefits of that union

 will be obtained from making the chief justice of the Supreme Court

 the president of the court of impeachments, as is proposed to be

 done in the plan of the convention; while the inconveniences of an

 entire incorporation of the former into the latter will be

 substantially avoided. This was perhaps the prudent mean. I

 forbear to remark upon the additional pretext for clamor against the

 judiciary, which so considerable an augmentation of its authority

 would have afforded.

Would it have been desirable to have composed the court for the

 trial of impeachments, of persons wholly distinct from the other

 departments of the government? There are weighty arguments, as well

 against, as in favor of, such a plan. To some minds it will not

 appear a trivial objection, that it could tend to increase the

 complexity of the political machine, and to add a new spring to the

 government, the utility of which would at best be questionable. But

 an objection which will not be thought by any unworthy of attention,

 is this: a court formed upon such a plan, would either be attended

 with a heavy expense, or might in practice be subject to a variety

 of casualties and inconveniences. It must either consist of

 permanent officers, stationary at the seat of government, and of

 course entitled to fixed and regular stipends, or of certain

 officers of the State governments to be called upon whenever an

 impeachment was actually depending. It will not be easy to imagine

 any third mode materially different, which could rationally be

 proposed. As the court, for reasons already given, ought to be

 numerous, the first scheme will be reprobated by every man who can

 compare the extent of the public wants with the means of supplying

 them. The second will be espoused with caution by those who will

 seriously consider the difficulty of collecting men dispersed over

 the whole Union; the injury to the innocent, from the

 procrastinated determination of the charges which might be brought

 against them; the advantage to the guilty, from the opportunities

 which delay would afford to intrigue and corruption; and in some

 cases the detriment to the State, from the prolonged inaction of men

 whose firm and faithful execution of their duty might have exposed

 them to the persecution of an intemperate or designing majority in

 the House of Representatives. Though this latter supposition may

 seem harsh, and might not be likely often to be verified, yet it

 ought not to be forgotten that the demon of faction will, at certain

 seasons, extend his sceptre over all numerous bodies of men.

But though one or the other of the substitutes which have been

 examined, or some other that might be devised, should be thought

 preferable to the plan in this respect, reported by the convention,

 it will not follow that the Constitution ought for this reason to be

 rejected. If mankind were to resolve to agree in no institution of

 government, until every part of it had been adjusted to the most

 exact standard of perfection, society would soon become a general

 scene of anarchy, and the world a desert. Where is the standard of

 perfection to be found? Who will undertake to unite the discordant

 opinions of a whole commuity, in the same judgment of it; and to

 prevail upon one conceited projector to renounce his INFALLIBLE

 criterion for the FALLIBLE criterion of his more CONCEITED NEIGHBOR?

 To answer the purpose of the adversaries of the Constitution, they

 ought to prove, not merely that particular provisions in it are not

 the best which might have been imagined, but that the plan upon the

 whole is bad and pernicious.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 66

 

Objections to the Power of the Senate To Set as a Court for

 Impeachments Further Considered

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, March 11, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

A REVIEW of the principal objections that have appeared against

 the proposed court for the trial of impeachments, will not

 improbably eradicate the remains of any unfavorable impressions

 which may still exist in regard to this matter.

The FIRST of these objections is, that the provision in question

 confounds legislative and judiciary authorities in the same body, in

 violation of that important and wellestablished maxim which requires

 a separation between the different departments of power. The true

 meaning of this maxim has been discussed and ascertained in another

 place, and has been shown to be entirely compatible with a partial

 intermixture of those departments for special purposes, preserving

 them, in the main, distinct and unconnected. This partial

 intermixture is even, in some cases, not only proper but necessary

 to the mutual defense of the several members of the government

 against each other. An absolute or qualified negative in the

 executive upon the acts of the legislative body, is admitted, by the

 ablest adepts in political science, to be an indispensable barrier

 against the encroachments of the latter upon the former. And it

 may, perhaps, with no less reason be contended, that the powers

 relating to impeachments are, as before intimated, an essential

 check in the hands of that body upon the encroachments of the

 executive. The division of them between the two branches of the

 legislature, assigning to one the right of accusing, to the other

 the right of judging, avoids the inconvenience of making the same

 persons both accusers and judges; and guards against the danger of

 persecution, from the prevalency of a factious spirit in either of

 those branches. As the concurrence of two thirds of the Senate will

 be requisite to a condemnation, the security to innocence, from this

 additional circumstance, will be as complete as itself can desire.

It is curious to observe, with what vehemence this part of the

 plan is assailed, on the principle here taken notice of, by men who

 profess to admire, without exception, the constitution of this

 State; while that constitution makes the Senate, together with the

 chancellor and judges of the Supreme Court, not only a court of

 impeachments, but the highest judicatory in the State, in all

 causes, civil and criminal. The proportion, in point of numbers, of

 the chancellor and judges to the senators, is so inconsiderable,

 that the judiciary authority of New York, in the last resort, may,

 with truth, be said to reside in its Senate. If the plan of the

 convention be, in this respect, chargeable with a departure from the

 celebrated maxim which has been so often mentioned, and seems to be

 so little understood, how much more culpable must be the

 constitution of New York?1

A SECOND objection to the Senate, as a court of impeachments,

 is, that it contributes to an undue accumulation of power in that

 body, tending to give to the government a countenance too

 aristocratic. The Senate, it is observed, is to have concurrent

 authority with the Executive in the formation of treaties and in the

 appointment to offices: if, say the objectors, to these

 prerogatives is added that of deciding in all cases of impeachment,

 it will give a decided predominancy to senatorial influence. To an

 objection so little precise in itself, it is not easy to find a very

 precise answer. Where is the measure or criterion to which we can

 appeal, for determining what will give the Senate too much, too

 little, or barely the proper degree of influence? Will it not be

 more safe, as well as more simple, to dismiss such vague and

 uncertain calculations, to examine each power by itself, and to

 decide, on general principles, where it may be deposited with most

 advantage and least inconvenience?

If we take this course, it will lead to a more intelligible, if

 not to a more certain result. The disposition of the power of

 making treaties, which has obtained in the plan of the convention,

 will, then, if I mistake not, appear to be fully justified by the

 considerations stated in a former number, and by others which will

 occur under the next head of our inquiries. The expediency of the

 junction of the Senate with the Executive, in the power of

 appointing to offices, will, I trust, be placed in a light not less

 satisfactory, in the disquisitions under the same head. And I

 flatter myself the observations in my last paper must have gone no

 inconsiderable way towards proving that it was not easy, if

 practicable, to find a more fit receptacle for the power of

 determining impeachments, than that which has been chosen. If this

 be truly the case, the hypothetical dread of the too great weight of

 the Senate ought to be discarded from our reasonings.

But this hypothesis, such as it is, has already been refuted in

 the remarks applied to the duration in office prescribed for the

 senators. It was by them shown, as well on the credit of historical

 examples, as from the reason of the thing, that the most POPULAR

 branch of every government, partaking of the republican genius, by

 being generally the favorite of the people, will be as generally a

 full match, if not an overmatch, for every other member of the

 Government.

But independent of this most active and operative principle, to

 secure the equilibrium of the national House of Representatives, the

 plan of the convention has provided in its favor several important

 counterpoises to the additional authorities to be conferred upon the

 Senate. The exclusive privilege of originating money bills will

 belong to the House of Representatives. The same house will possess

 the sole right of instituting impeachments: is not this a complete

 counterbalance to that of determining them? The same house will be

 the umpire in all elections of the President, which do not unite the

 suffrages of a majority of the whole number of electors; a case

 which it cannot be doubted will sometimes, if not frequently, happen.

 The constant possibility of the thing must be a fruitful source of

 influence to that body. The more it is contemplated, the more

 important will appear this ultimate though contingent power, of

 deciding the competitions of the most illustrious citizens of the

 Union, for the first office in it. It would not perhaps be rash to

 predict, that as a mean of influence it will be found to outweigh

 all the peculiar attributes of the Senate.

A THIRD objection to the Senate as a court of impeachments, is

 drawn from the agency they are to have in the appointments to office.

 It is imagined that they would be too indulgent judges of the

 conduct of men, in whose official creation they had participated.

 The principle of this objection would condemn a practice, which is

 to be seen in all the State governments, if not in all the

 governments with which we are acquainted: I mean that of rendering

 those who hold offices during pleasure, dependent on the pleasure of

 those who appoint them. With equal plausibility might it be alleged

 in this case, that the favoritism of the latter would always be an

 asylum for the misbehavior of the former. But that practice, in

 contradiction to this principle, proceeds upon the presumption, that

 the responsibility of those who appoint, for the fitness and

 competency of the persons on whom they bestow their choice, and the

 interest they will have in the respectable and prosperous

 administration of affairs, will inspire a sufficient disposition to

 dismiss from a share in it all such who, by their conduct, shall

 have proved themselves unworthy of the confidence reposed in them.

 Though facts may not always correspond with this presumption, yet

 if it be, in the main, just, it must destroy the supposition that

 the Senate, who will merely sanction the choice of the Executive,

 should feel a bias, towards the objects of that choice, strong

 enough to blind them to the evidences of guilt so extraordinary, as

 to have induced the representatives of the nation to become its

 accusers.

If any further arguments were necessary to evince the

 improbability of such a bias, it might be found in the nature of the

 agency of the Senate in the business of appointments.

It will be the office of the President to NOMINATE, and, with

 the advice and consent of the Senate, to APPOINT. There will, of

 course, be no exertion of CHOICE on the part of the Senate. They

 may defeat one choice of the Executive, and oblige him to make

 another; but they cannot themselves CHOOSEgthey can only ratify or

 reject the choice of the President. They might even entertain a

 preference to some other person, at the very moment they were

 assenting to the one proposed, because there might be no positive

 ground of opposition to him; and they could not be sure, if they

 withheld their assent, that the subsequent nomination would fall

 upon their own favorite, or upon any other person in their

 estimation more meritorious than the one rejected. Thus it could

 hardly happen, that the majority of the Senate would feel any other

 complacency towards the object of an appointment than such as the

 appearances of merit might inspire, and the proofs of the want of it

 destroy.

A FOURTH objection to the Senate in the capacity of a court of

 impeachments, is derived from its union with the Executive in the

 power of making treaties. This, it has been said, would constitute

 the senators their own judges, in every case of a corrupt or

 perfidious execution of that trust. After having combined with the

 Executive in betraying the interests of the nation in a ruinous

 treaty, what prospect, it is asked, would there be of their being

 made to suffer the punishment they would deserve, when they were

 themselves to decide upon the accusation brought against them for

 the treachery of which they have been guilty?

This objection has been circulated with more earnestness and

 with greater show of reason than any other which has appeared

 against this part of the plan; and yet I am deceived if it does not

 rest upon an erroneous foundation.

The security essentially intended by the Constitution against

 corruption and treachery in the formation of treaties, is to be

 sought for in the numbers and characters of those who are to make

 them. The JOINT AGENCY of the Chief Magistrate of the Union, and of

 two thirds of the members of a body selected by the collective

 wisdom of the legislatures of the several States, is designed to be

 the pledge for the fidelity of the national councils in this

 particular. The convention might with propriety have meditated the

 punishment of the Executive, for a deviation from the instructions

 of the Senate, or a want of integrity in the conduct of the

 negotiations committed to him; they might also have had in view the

 punishment of a few leading individuals in the Senate, who should

 have prostituted their influence in that body as the mercenary

 instruments of foreign corruption: but they could not, with more or

 with equal propriety, have contemplated the impeachment and

 punishment of two thirds of the Senate, consenting to an improper

 treaty, than of a majority of that or of the other branch of the

 national legislature, consenting to a pernicious or unconstitutional

 law,ga principle which, I believe, has never been admitted into any

 government. How, in fact, could a majority in the House of

 Representatives impeach themselves? Not better, it is evident, than

 two thirds of the Senate might try themselves. And yet what reason

 is there, that a majority of the House of Representatives,

 sacrificing the interests of the society by an unjust and tyrannical

 act of legislation, should escape with impunity, more than two

 thirds of the Senate, sacrificing the same interests in an injurious

 treaty with a foreign power? The truth is, that in all such cases

 it is essential to the freedom and to the necessary independence of

 the deliberations of the body, that the members of it should be

 exempt from punishment for acts done in a collective capacity; and

 the security to the society must depend on the care which is taken

 to confide the trust to proper hands, to make it their interest to

 execute it with fidelity, and to make it as difficult as possible

 for them to combine in any interest opposite to that of the public

 good.

So far as might concern the misbehavior of the Executive in

 perverting the instructions or contravening the views of the Senate,

 we need not be apprehensive of the want of a disposition in that

 body to punish the abuse of their confidence or to vindicate their

 own authority. We may thus far count upon their pride, if not upon

 their virtue. And so far even as might concern the corruption of

 leading members, by whose arts and influence the majority may have

 been inveigled into measures odious to the community, if the proofs

 of that corruption should be satisfactory, the usual propensity of

 human nature will warrant us in concluding that there would be

 commonly no defect of inclination in the body to divert the public

 resentment from themselves by a ready sacrifice of the authors of

 their mismanagement and disgrace.

PUBLIUS.

In that of New Jersey, also, the final judiciary authority is in

 a branch of the legislature. In New Hampshire, Massachusetts,

 Pennsylvanis, and South Carolina, one branch of the legislature is

 the court for the trial of impeachments.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 67

 

The Executive Department

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, March 11, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE constitution of the executive department of the proposed

 government, claims next our attention.

There is hardly any part of the system which could have been

 atten ed with greater difficulty in the arrangement of it than this;

 and there is, perhaps, none which has been inveighed against with

 less candor or criticised with less judgment.

Here the writers against the Constitution seem to have taken

 pains to signalize their talent of misrepresentation. Calculating

 upon the aversion of the people to monarchy, they have endeavored to

 enlist all their jealousies and apprehensions in opposition to the

 intended President of the United States; not merely as the embryo,

 but as the full-grown progeny, of that detested parent. To

 establish the pretended affinity, they have not scrupled to draw

 resources even from the regions of fiction. The authorities of a

 magistrate, in few instances greater, in some instances less, than

 those of a governor of New York, have been magnified into more than

 royal prerogatives. He has been decorated with attributes superior

 in dignity and splendor to those of a king of Great Britain. He has

 been shown to us with the diadem sparkling on his brow and the

 imperial purple flowing in his train. He has been seated on a

 throne surrounded with minions and mistresses, giving audience to

 the envoys of foreign potentates, in all the supercilious pomp of

 majesty. The images of Asiatic despotism and voluptuousness have

 scarcely been wanting to crown the exaggerated scene. We have been

 taught to tremble at the terrific visages of murdering janizaries,

 and to blush at the unveiled mysteries of a future seraglio.

Attempts so extravagant as these to disfigure or, it might

 rather be said, to metamorphose the object, render it necessary to

 take an accurate view of its real nature and form: in order as well

 to ascertain its true aspect and genuine appearance, as to unmask

 the disingenuity and expose the fallacy of the counterfeit

 resemblances which have been so insidiously, as well as

 industriously, propagated.

In the execution of this task, there is no man who would not

 find it an arduous effort either to behold with moderation, or to

 treat with seriousness, the devices, not less weak than wicked,

 which have been contrived to pervert the public opinion in relation

 to the subject. They so far exceed the usual though unjustifiable

 licenses of party artifice, that even in a disposition the most

 candid and tolerant, they must force the sentiments which favor an

 indulgent construction of the conduct of political adversaries to

 give place to a voluntary and unreserved indignation. It is

 impossible not to bestow the imputation of deliberate imposture and

 deception upon the gross pretense of a similitude between a king of

 Great Britain and a magistrate of the character marked out for that

 of the President of the United States. It is still more impossible

 to withhold that imputation from the rash and barefaced expedients

 which have been employed to give success to the attempted imposition.

In one instance, which I cite as a sample of the general spirit,

 the temerity has proceeded so far as to ascribe to the President of

 the United States a power which by the instrument reported is

 EXPRESSLY allotted to the Executives of the individual States. I

 mean the power of filling casual vacancies in the Senate.

This bold experiment upon the discernment of his countrymen has

 been hazarded by a writer who (whatever may be his real merit) has

 had no inconsiderable share in the applauses of his party1; and

 who, upon this false and unfounded suggestion, has built a series of

 observations equally false and unfounded. Let him now be confronted

 with the evidence of the fact, and let him, if he be able, justify

 or extenuate the shameful outrage he has offered to the dictates of

 truth and to the rules of fair dealing.

The second clause of the second section of the second article

 empowers the President of the United States ``to nominate, and by

 and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to appoint

 ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the

 Supreme Court, and all other OFFICERS of United States whose

 appointments are NOT in the Constitution OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR, and

 WHICH SHALL BE ESTABLISHED BY LAW.'' Immediately after this clause

 follows another in these words: ``The President shall have power to

 fill up ?? VACANCIES that may happen DURING THE RECESS OF THE

 SENATE, by granting commissions which shall EXPIRE AT THE END OF

 THEIR NEXT SESSION.'' It is from this last provision that the

 pretended power of the President to fill vacancies in the Senate has

 been deduced. A slight attention to the connection of the clauses,

 and to the obvious meaning of the terms, will satisfy us that the

 deduction is not even colorable.

The first of these two clauses, it is clear, only provides a

 mode for appointing such officers, ``whose appointments are NOT

 OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR in the Constitution, and which SHALL BE

 ESTABLISHED BY LAW''; of course it cannot extend to the

 appointments of senators, whose appointments are OTHERWISE PROVIDED

 FOR in the Constitution2, and who are ESTABLISHED BY THE

 CONSTITUTION, and will not require a future establishment by law.

 This position will hardly be contested.

The last of these two clauses, it is equally clear, cannot be

 understood to comprehend the power of filling vacancies in the

 Senate, for the following reasons: gFirst. The relation in

 which that clause stands to the other, which declares the general

 mode of appointing officers of the United States, denotes it to be

 nothing more than a supplement to the other, for the purpose of

 establishing an auxiliary method of appointment, in cases to which

 the general method was inadequate. The ordinary power of

 appointment is confined to the President and Senate JOINTLY, and can

 therefore only be exercised during the session of the Senate; but

 as it would have been improper to oblige this body to be continually

 in session for the appointment of officers and as vacancies might

 happen IN THEIR RECESS, which it might be necessary for the public

 service to fill without delay, the succeeding clause is evidently

 intended to authorize the President, SINGLY, to make temporary

 appointments ``during the recess of the Senate, by granting

 commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session.''

 Secondly. If this clause is to be considered as supplementary

 to the one which precedes, the VACANCIES of which it speaks must be

 construed to relate to the ``officers'' described in the preceding

 one; and this, we have seen, excludes from its description the

 members of the Senate. Thirdly. The time within which the

 power is to operate, ``during the recess of the Senate,'' and the

 duration of the appointments, ``to the end of the next session'' of

 that body, conspire to elucidate the sense of the provision, which,

 if it had been intended to comprehend senators, would naturally have

 referred the temporary power of filling vacancies to the recess of

 the State legislatures, who are to make the permanent appointments,

 and not to the recess of the national Senate, who are to have no

 concern in those appointments; and would have extended the duration

 in office of the temporary senators to the next session of the

 legislature of the State, in whose representation the vacancies had

 happened, instead of making it to expire at the end of the ensuing

 session of the national Senate. The circumstances of the body

 authorized to make the permanent appointments would, of course, have

 governed the modification of a power which related to the temporary

 appointments; and as the national Senate is the body, whose

 situation is alone contemplated in the clause upon which the

 suggestion under examination has been founded, the vacancies to

 which it alludes can only be deemed to respect those officers in

 whose appointment that body has a concurrent agency with the

 President. But lastly, the first and second clauses of the

 third section of the first article, not only obviate all possibility

 of doubt, but destroy the pretext of misconception. The former

 provides, that ``the Senate of the United States shall be composed

 of two Senators from each State, chosen BY THE LEGISLATURE THEREOF

 for six years''; and the latter directs, that, ``if vacancies in

 that body should happen by resignation or otherwise, DURING THE

 RECESS OF THE LEGISLATURE OF ANY STATE, the Executive THEREOF may

 make temporary appointments until the NEXT MEETING OF THE

 LEGISLATURE, which shall then fill such vacancies.'' Here is an

 express power given, in clear and unambiguous terms, to the State

 Executives, to fill casual vacancies in the Senate, by temporary

 appointments; which not only invalidates the supposition, that the

 clause before considered could have been intended to confer that

 power upon the President of the United States, but proves that this

 supposition, destitute as it is even of the merit of plausibility,

 must have originated in an intention to deceive the people, too

 palpable to be obscured by sophistry, too atrocious to be palliated

 by hypocrisy.

I have taken the pains to select this instance of

 misrepresentation, and to place it in a clear and strong light, as

 an unequivocal proof of the unwarrantable arts which are practiced

 to prevent a fair and impartial judgment of the real merits of the

 Constitution submitted to the consideration of the people. Nor have

 I scrupled, in so flagrant a case, to allow myself a severity of

 animadversion little congenial with the general spirit of these

 papers. I hesitate not to submit it to the decision of any candid

 and honest adversary of the proposed government, whether language

 can furnish epithets of too much asperity, for so shameless and so

 prostitute an attempt to impose on the citizens of America.

PUBLIUS.

1 See CATO, No. V.

2 Article I, section 3, clause I.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 68

 

The Mode of Electing the President

From the New York Packet.

Friday, March 14, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE mode of appointment of the Chief Magistrate of the United

 States is almost the only part of the system, of any consequence,

 which has escaped without severe censure, or which has received the

 slightest mark of approbation from its opponents. The most

 plausible of these, who has appeared in print, has even deigned to

 admit that the election of the President is pretty well

 guarded.1 I venture somewhat further, and hesitate not to

 affirm, that if the manner of it be not perfect, it is at least

 excellent. It unites in an eminent degree all the advantages, the

 union of which was to be wished for.

It was desirable that the sense of the people should operate in

 the choice of the person to whom so important a trust was to be

 confided. This end will be answered by committing the right of

 making it, not to any preestablished body, but to men chosen by the

 people for the special purpose, and at the particular conjuncture.

It was equally desirable, that the immediate election should be

 made by men most capable of analyzing the qualities adapted to the

 station, and acting under circumstances favorable to deliberation,

 and to a judicious combination of all the reasons and inducements

 which were proper to govern their choice. A small number of

 persons, selected by their fellow-citizens from the general mass,

 will be most likely to possess the information and discernment

 requisite to such complicated investigations.

It was also peculiarly desirable to afford as little opportunity

 as possible to tumult and disorder. This evil was not least to be

 dreaded in the election of a magistrate, who was to have so

 important an agency in the administration of the government as the

 President of the United States. But the precautions which have been

 so happily concerted in the system under consideration, promise an

 effectual security against this mischief. The choice of SEVERAL, to

 form an intermediate body of electors, will be much less apt to

 convulse the community with any extraordinary or violent movements,

 than the choice of ONE who was himself to be the final object of the

 public wishes. And as the electors, chosen in each State, are to

 assemble and vote in the State in which they are chosen, this

 detached and divided situation will expose them much less to heats

 and ferments, which might be communicated from them to the people,

 than if they were all to be convened at one time, in one place.

Nothing was more to be desired than that every practicable

 obstacle should be opposed to cabal, intrigue, and corruption.

 These most deadly adversaries of republican government might

 naturally have been expected to make their approaches from more than

 one querter, but chiefly from the desire in foreign powers to gain

 an improper ascendant in our councils. How could they better

 gratify this, than by raising a creature of their own to the chief

 magistracy of the Union? But the convention have guarded against

 all danger of this sort, with the most provident and judicious

 attention. They have not made the appointment of the President to

 depend on any preexisting bodies of men, who might be tampered with

 beforehand to prostitute their votes; but they have referred it in

 the first instance to an immediate act of the people of America, to

 be exerted in the choice of persons for the temporary and sole

 purpose of making the appointment. And they have excluded from

 eligibility to this trust, all those who from situation might be

 suspected of too great devotion to the President in office. No

 senator, representative, or other person holding a place of trust or

 profit under the United States, can be of the numbers of the

 electors. Thus without corrupting the body of the people, the

 immediate agents in the election will at least enter upon the task

 free from any sinister bias. Their transient existence, and their

 detached situation, already taken notice of, afford a satisfactory

 prospect of their continuing so, to the conclusion of it. The

 business of corruption, when it is to embrace so considerable a

 number of men, requires time as well as means. Nor would it be

 found easy suddenly to embark them, dispersed as they would be over

 thirteen States, in any combinations founded upon motives, which

 though they could not properly be denominated corrupt, might yet be

 of a nature to mislead them from their duty.

Another and no less important desideratum was, that the

 Executive should be independent for his continuance in office on all

 but the people themselves. He might otherwise be tempted to

 sacrifice his duty to his complaisance for those whose favor was

 necessary to the duration of his official consequence. This

 advantage will also be secured, by making his re-election to depend

 on a special body of representatives, deputed by the society for the

 single purpose of making the important choice.

All these advantages will happily combine in the plan devised by

 the convention; which is, that the people of each State shall

 choose a number of persons as electors, equal to the number of

 senators and representatives of such State in the national

 government, who shall assemble within the State, and vote for some

 fit person as President. Their votes, thus given, are to be

 transmitted to the seat of the national government, and the person

 who may happen to have a majority of the whole number of votes will

 be the President. But as a majority of the votes might not always

 happen to centre in one man, and as it might be unsafe to permit

 less than a majority to be conclusive, it is provided that, in such

 a contingency, the House of Representatives shall select out of the

 candidates who shall have the five highest number of votes, the man

 who in their opinion may be best qualified for the office.

The process of election affords a moral certainty, that the

 office of President will never fall to the lot of any man who is not

 in an eminent degree endowed with the requisite qualifications.

 Talents for low intrigue, and the little arts of popularity, may

 alone suffice to elevate a man to the first honors in a single

 State; but it will require other talents, and a different kind of

 merit, to establish him in the esteem and confidence of the whole

 Union, or of so considerable a portion of it as would be necessary

 to make him a successful candidate for the distinguished office of

 President of the United States. It will not be too strong to say,

 that there will be a constant probability of seeing the station

 filled by characters pre-eminent for ability and virtue. And this

 will be thought no inconsiderable recommendation of the

 Constitution, by those who are able to estimate the share which the

 executive in every government must necessarily have in its good or

 ill administration. Though we cannot acquiesce in the political

 heresy of the poet who says:

DPA2@@``For forms of government let fools contestg That which is best

 administered is best,''g

DPAC1@@yet we may safely pronounce, that the true test of a good

 government is its aptitude and tendency to produce a good

 administration.

The Vice-President is to be chosen in the same manner with the

 President; with this difference, that the Senate is to do, in

 respect to the former, what is to be done by the House of

 Representatives, in respect to the latter.

The appointment of an extraordinary person, as Vice-President,

 has been objected to as superfluous, if not mischievous. It has

 been alleged, that it would have been preferable to have authorized

 the Senate to elect out of their own body an officer answering that

 description. But two considerations seem to justify the ideas of

 the convention in this respect. One is, that to secure at all times

 the possibility of a definite resolution of the body, it is

 necessary that the President should have only a casting vote. And

 to take the senator of any State from his seat as senator, to place

 him in that of President of the Senate, would be to exchange, in

 regard to the State from which he came, a constant for a contingent

 vote. The other consideration is, that as the Vice-President may

 occasionally become a substitute for the President, in the supreme

 executive magistracy, all the reasons which recommend the mode of

 election prescribed for the one, apply with great if not with equal

 force to the manner of appointing the other. It is remarkable that

 in this, as in most other instances, the objection which is made

 would lie against the constitution of this State. We have a

 Lieutenant-Governor, chosen by the people at large, who presides in

 the Senate, and is the constitutional substitute for the Governor,

 in casualties similar to those which would authorize the

 Vice-President to exercise the authorities and discharge the duties

 of the President.

PUBLIUS.

1 Vide FEDERAL FARMER.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 69

 

The Real Character of the Executive

From the New York Packet.

Friday, March 14, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

I PROCEED now to trace the real characters of the proposed

 Executive, as they are marked out in the plan of the convention.

 This will serve to place in a strong light the unfairness of the

 representations which have been made in regard to it.

The first thing which strikes our attention is, that the

 executive authority, with few exceptions, is to be vested in a

 single magistrate. This will scarcely, however, be considered as a

 point upon which any comparison can be grounded; for if, in this

 particular, there be a resemblance to the king of Great Britain,

 there is not less a resemblance to the Grand Seignior, to the khan

 of Tartary, to the Man of the Seven Mountains, or to the governor of

 New York.

That magistrate is to be elected for FOUR years; and is to be

 re-eligible as often as the people of the United States shall think

 him worthy of their confidence. In these circumstances there is a

 total dissimilitude between HIM and a king of Great Britain, who is

 an HEREDITARY monarch, possessing the crown as a patrimony

 descendible to his heirs forever; but there is a close analogy

 between HIM and a governor of New York, who is elected for THREE

 years, and is re-eligible without limitation or intermission. If we

 consider how much less time would be requisite for establishing a

 dangerous influence in a single State, than for establishing a like

 influence throughout the United States, we must conclude that a

 duration of FOUR years for the Chief Magistrate of the Union is a

 degree of permanency far less to be dreaded in that office, than a

 duration of THREE years for a corresponding office in a single State.

The President of the United States would be liable to be

 impeached, tried, and, upon conviction of treason, bribery, or other

 high crimes or misdemeanors, removed from office; and would

 afterwards be liable to prosecution and punishment in the ordinary

 course of law. The person of the king of Great Britain is sacred

 and inviolable; there is no constitutional tribunal to which he is

 amenable; no punishment to which he can be subjected without

 involving the crisis of a national revolution. In this delicate and

 important circumstance of personal responsibility, the President of

 Confederated America would stand upon no better ground than a

 governor of New York, and upon worse ground than the governors of

 Maryland and Delaware.

The President of the United States is to have power to return a

 bill, which shall have passed the two branches of the legislature,

 for reconsideration; and the bill so returned is to become a law,

 if, upon that reconsideration, it be approved by two thirds of both

 houses. The king of Great Britain, on his part, has an absolute

 negative upon the acts of the two houses of Parliament. The disuse

 of that power for a considerable time past does not affect the

 reality of its existence; and is to be ascribed wholly to the

 crown's having found the means of substituting influence to

 authority, or the art of gaining a majority in one or the other of

 the two houses, to the necessity of exerting a prerogative which

 could seldom be exerted without hazarding some degree of national

 agitation. The qualified negative of the President differs widely

 from this absolute negative of the British sovereign; and tallies

 exactly with the revisionary authority of the council of revision of

 this State, of which the governor is a constituent part. In this

 respect the power of the President would exceed that of the governor

 of New York, because the former would possess, singly, what the

 latter shares with the chancellor and judges; but it would be

 precisely the same with that of the governor of Massachusetts, whose

 constitution, as to this article, seems to have been the original

 from which the convention have copied.

The President is to be the ``commander-in-chief of the army and

 navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States,

 when called into the actual service of the United States. He is to

 have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the

 United States, EXCEPT IN CASES OF IMPEACHMENT; to recommend to the

 consideration of Congress such measures as he shall judge necessary

 and expedient; to convene, on extraordinary occasions, both houses

 of the legislature, or either of them, and, in case of disagreement

 between them WITH RESPECT TO THE TIME OF ADJOURNMENT, to adjourn

 them to such time as he shall think proper; to take care that the

 laws be faithfully executed; and to commission all officers of the

 United States.'' In most of these particulars, the power of the

 President will resemble equally that of the king of Great Britain

 and of the governor of New York. The most material points of

 difference are these: gFirst. The President will have only the

 occasional command of such part of the militia of the nation as by

 legislative provision may be called into the actual service of the

 Union. The king of Great Britain and the governor of New York have

 at all times the entire command of all the militia within their

 several jurisdictions. In this article, therefore, the power of the

 President would be inferior to that of either the monarch or the

 governor. Secondly. The President is to be commander-in-chief

 of the army and navy of the United States. In this respect his

 authority would be nominally the same with that of the king of Great

 Britain, but in substance much inferior to it. It would amount to

 nothing more than the supreme command and direction of the military

 and naval forces, as first General and admiral of the Confederacy;

 while that of the British king extends to the DECLARING of war and

 to the RAISING and REGULATING of fleets and armies, gall which, by

 the Constitution under consideration, would appertain to the

 legislature.1 The governor of New York, on the other hand, is

 by the constitution of the State vested only with the command of its

 militia and navy. But the constitutions of several of the States

 expressly declare their governors to be commanders-in-chief, as well

 of the army as navy; and it may well be a question, whether those

 of New Hampshire and Massachusetts, in particular, do not, in this

 instance, confer larger powers upon their respective governors, than

 could be claimed by a President of the United States. Thirdly.

 The power of the President, in respect to pardons, would extend to

 all cases, EXCEPT THOSE OF IMPEACHMENT. The governor of New York

 may pardon in all cases, even in those of impeachment, except for

 treason and murder. Is not the power of the governor, in this

 article, on a calculation of political consequences, greater than

 that of the President? All conspiracies and plots against the

 government, which have not been matured into actual treason, may be

 screened from punishment of every kind, by the interposition of the

 prerogative of pardoning. If a governor of New York, therefore,

 should be at the head of any such conspiracy, until the design had

 been ripened into actual hostility he could insure his accomplices

 and adherents an entire impunity. A President of the Union, on the

 other hand, though he may even pardon treason, when prosecuted in

 the ordinary course of law, could shelter no offender, in any

 degree, from the effects of impeachment and conviction. Would not

 the prospect of a total indemnity for all the preliminary steps be a

 greater temptation to undertake and persevere in an enterprise

 against the public liberty, than the mere prospect of an exemption

 from death and confiscation, if the final execution of the design,

 upon an actual appeal to arms, should miscarry? Would this last

 expectation have any influence at all, when the probability was

 computed, that the person who was to afford that exemption might

 himself be involved in the consequences of the measure, and might be

 incapacitated by his agency in it from affording the desired

 impunity? The better to judge of this matter, it will be necessary

 to recollect, that, by the proposed Constitution, the offense of

 treason is limited ``to levying war upon the United States, and

 adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort''; and that

 by the laws of New York it is confined within similar bounds.

 Fourthly. The President can only adjourn the national legislature

 in the single case of disagreement about the time of adjournment.

 The British monarch may prorogue or even dissolve the Parliament.

 The governor of New York may also prorogue the legislature of this

 State for a limited time; a power which, in certain situations, may

 be employed to very important purposes.

The President is to have power, with the advice and consent of

 the Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators

 present concur. The king of Great Britain is the sole and absolute

 representative of the nation in all foreign transactions. He can of

 his own accord make treaties of peace, commerce, alliance, and of

 every other description. It has been insinuated, that his authority

 in this respect is not conclusive, and that his conventions with

 foreign powers are subject to the revision, and stand in need of the

 ratification, of Parliament. But I believe this doctrine was never

 heard of, until it was broached upon the present occasion. Every

 jurist2 of that kingdom, and every other man acquainted with its

 Constitution, knows, as an established fact, that the prerogative of

 making treaties exists in the crown in its utomst plentitude; and

 that the compacts entered into by the royal authority have the most

 complete legal validity and perfection, independent of any other

 sanction. The Parliament, it is true, is sometimes seen employing

 itself in altering the existing laws to conform them to the

 stipulations in a new treaty; and this may have possibly given

 birth to the imagination, that its co-operation was necessary to the

 obligatory efficacy of the treaty. But this parliamentary

 interposition proceeds from a different cause: from the necessity

 of adjusting a most artificial and intricate system of revenue and

 commercial laws, to the changes made in them by the operation of the

 treaty; and of adapting new provisions and precautions to the new

 state of things, to keep the machine from running into disorder. In

 this respect, therefore, there is no comparison between the intended

 power of the President and the actual power of the British sovereign.

 The one can perform alone what the other can do only with the

 concurrence of a branch of the legislature. It must be admitted,

 that, in this instance, the power of the federal Executive would

 exceed that of any State Executive. But this arises naturally from

 the sovereign power which relates to treaties. If the Confederacy

 were to be dissolved, it would become a question, whether the

 Executives of the several States were not solely invested with that

 delicate and important prerogative.

The President is also to be authorized to receive ambassadors

 and other public ministers. This, though it has been a rich theme

 of declamation, is more a matter of dignity than of authority. It

 is a circumstance which will be without consequence in the

 administration of the government; and it was far more convenient

 that it should be arranged in this manner, than that there should be

 a necessity of convening the legislature, or one of its branches,

 upon every arrival of a foreign minister, though it were merely to

 take the place of a departed predecessor.

The President is to nominate, and, WITH THE ADVICE AND CONSENT

 OF THE SENATE, to appoint ambassadors and other public ministers,

 judges of the Supreme Court, and in general all officers of the

 United States established by law, and whose appointments are not

 otherwise provided for by the Constitution. The king of Great

 Britain is emphatically and truly styled the fountain of honor. He

 not only appoints to all offices, but can create offices. He can

 confer titles of nobility at pleasure; and has the disposal of an

 immense number of church preferments. There is evidently a great

 inferiority in the power of the President, in this particular, to

 that of the British king; nor is it equal to that of the governor

 of New York, if we are to interpret the meaning of the constitution

 of the State by the practice which has obtained under it. The power

 of appointment is with us lodged in a council, composed of the

 governor and four members of the Senate, chosen by the Assembly.

 The governor CLAIMS, and has frequently EXERCISED, the right of

 nomination, and is ENTITLED to a casting vote in the appointment.

 If he really has the right of nominating, his authority is in this

 respect equal to that of the President, and exceeds it in the

 article of the casting vote. In the national government, if the

 Senate should be divided, no appointment could be made; in the

 government of New York, if the council should be divided, the

 governor can turn the scale, and confirm his own nomination.3

 If we compare the publicity which must necessarily attend the mode

 of appointment by the President and an entire branch of the national

 legislature, with the privacy in the mode of appointment by the

 governor of New York, closeted in a secret apartment with at most

 four, and frequently with only two persons; and if we at the same

 time consider how much more easy it must be to influence the small

 number of which a council of appointment consists, than the

 considerable number of which the national Senate would consist, we

 cannot hesitate to pronounce that the power of the chief magistrate

 of this State, in the disposition of offices, must, in practice, be

 greatly superior to that of the Chief Magistrate of the Union.

Hence it appears that, except as to the concurrent authority of

 the President in the article of treaties, it would be difficult to

 determine whether that magistrate would, in the aggregate, possess

 more or less power than the Governor of New York. And it appears

 yet more unequivocally, that there is no pretense for the parallel

 which has been attempted between him and the king of Great Britain.

 But to render the contrast in this respect still more striking, it

 may be of use to throw the principal circumstances of dissimilitude

 into a closer group.

The President of the United States would be an officer elected

 by the people for FOUR years; the king of Great Britain is a

 perpetual and HEREDITARY prince. The one would be amenable to

 personal punishment and disgrace; the person of the other is sacred

 and inviolable. The one would have a QUALIFIED negative upon the

 acts of the legislative body; the other has an ABSOLUTE negative.

 The one would have a right to command the military and naval forces

 of the nation; the other, in addition to this right, possesses that

 of DECLARING war, and of RAISING and REGULATING fleets and armies by

 his own authority. The one would have a concurrent power with a

 branch of the legislature in the formation of treaties; the other

 is the SOLE POSSESSOR of the power of making treaties. The one

 would have a like concurrent authority in appointing to offices;

 the other is the sole author of all appointments. The one can

 confer no privileges whatever; the other can make denizens of

 aliens, noblemen of commoners; can erect corporations with all the

 rights incident to corporate bodies. The one can prescribe no rules

 concerning the commerce or currency of the nation; the other is in

 several respects the arbiter of commerce, and in this capacity can

 establish markets and fairs, can regulate weights and measures, can

 lay embargoes for a limited time, can coin money, can authorize or

 prohibit the circulation of foreign coin. The one has no particle

 of spiritual jurisdiction; the other is the supreme head and

 governor of the national church! What answer shall we give to those

 who would persuade us that things so unlike resemble each other?

 The same that ought to be given to those who tell us that a

 government, the whole power of which would be in the hands of the

 elective and periodical servants of the people, is an aristocracy, a

 monarchy, and a despotism.

PUBLIUS.

1 A writer in a &ennsylvania paper, under the signature of

 TAMONY, has asserted that the king of Great Britain oweshis

 prerogative as commander-in-chief to an annual mutiny bill. The

 truth is, on the contrary, that his prerogative, in this respect, is

 immenmorial, and was only disputed, ``contrary to all reason and

 precedent,'' as Blackstone vol. i., page 262, expresses it, by the

 Long Parliament of Charles I. but by the statute the 13th of Charles

 II., chap. 6, it was declared to be in the king alone, for that the

 sole supreme government and command of the militia within his

 Majesty's realms and dominions, and of all forces by sea and land,

 and of all forts and places of strength, EVER WAS AND IS the

 undoubted right of his Majesty and his royal predecessors, kings and

 queens of England, and that both or either house of Parliament

 cannot nor ought to pretend to the same.

2 Vide Blackstone's ``Commentaries,'' vol i., p. 257.

3 Candor, however, demands an acknowledgment that I do not think

 the claim of the governor to a right of nomination well founded.

 Yet it is always justifiable to reason from the practice of a

 government, till its propriety has been constitutionally questioned.

 And independent of this claim, when we take into view the other

 considerations, and pursue them through all their consequences, we

 shall be inclined to draw much the same conclusion.

 

*There are two slightly different versions of No. 70 included here.

 

FEDERALIST No. 70

 

The Executive Department Further Considered

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, March 18, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THERE is an idea, which is not without its advocates, that a

 vigorous Executive is inconsistent with the genius of republican

 government. The enlightened well-wishers to this species of

 government must at least hope that the supposition is destitute of

 foundation; since they can never admit its truth, without at the

 same time admitting the condemnation of their own principles.

 Energy in the Executive is a leading character in the definition of

 good government. It is essential to the protection of the community

 against foreign attacks; it is not less essential to the steady

 administration of the laws; to the protection of property against

 those irregular and high-handed combinations which sometimes

 interrupt the ordinary course of justice; to the security of

 liberty against the enterprises and assaults of ambition, of

 faction, and of anarchy. Every man the least conversant in Roman

 story, knows how often that republic was obliged to take refuge in

 the absolute power of a single man, under the formidable title of

 Dictator, as well against the intrigues of ambitious individuals who

 aspired to the tyranny, and the seditions of whole classes of the

 community whose conduct threatened the existence of all government,

 as against the invasions of external enemies who menaced the

 conquest and destruction of Rome.

There can be no need, however, to multiply arguments or examples

 on this head. A feeble Executive implies a feeble execution of the

 government. A feeble execution is but another phrase for a bad

 execution; and a government ill executed, whatever it may be in

 theory, must be, in practice, a bad government.

Taking it for granted, therefore, that all men of sense will

 agree in the necessity of an energetic Executive, it will only

 remain to inquire, what are the ingredients which constitute this

 energy? How far can they be combined with those other ingredients

 which constitute safety in the republican sense? And how far does

 this combination characterize the plan which has been reported by

 the convention?

The ingredients which constitute energy in the Executive are,

 first, unity; secondly, duration; thirdly, an adequate provision

 for its support; fourthly, competent powers.

The ingredients which constitute safety in the repub lican sense

 are, first, a due dependence on the people, secondly, a due

 responsibility.

Those politicians and statesmen who have been the most

 celebrated for the soundness of their principles and for the justice

 of their views, have declared in favor of a single Executive and a

 numerous legislature. They have with great propriety, considered

 energy as the most necessary qualification of the former, and have

 regarded this as most applicable to power in a single hand, while

 they have, with equal propriety, considered the latter as best

 adapted to deliberation and wisdom, and best calculated to

 conciliate the confidence of the people and to secure their

 privileges and interests.

That unity is conducive to energy will not be disputed.

 Decision, activity, secrecy, and despatch will generally

 characterize the proceedings of one man in a much more eminent

 degree than the proceedings of any greater number; and in

 proportion as the number is increased, these qualities will be

 diminished.

This unity may be destroyed in two ways: either by vesting the

 power in two or more magistrates of equal dignity and authority; or

 by vesting it ostensibly in one man, subject, in whole or in part,

 to the control and co-operation of others, in the capacity of

 counsellors to him. Of the first, the two Consuls of Rome may serve

 as an example; of the last, we shall find examples in the

 constitutions of several of the States. New York and New Jersey, if

 I recollect right, are the only States which have intrusted the

 executive authority wholly to single men.1 Both these methods

 of destroying the unity of the Executive have their partisans; but

 the votaries of an executive council are the most numerous. They

 are both liable, if not to equal, to similar objections, and may in

 most lights be examined in conjunction.

The experience of other nations will afford little instruction

 on this head. As far, however, as it teaches any thing, it teaches

 us not to be enamoured of plurality in the Executive. We have seen

 that the Achaeans, on an experiment of two Praetors, were induced to

 abolish one. The Roman history records many instances of mischiefs

 to the republic from the dissensions between the Consuls, and

 between the military Tribunes, who were at times substituted for the

 Consuls. But it gives us no specimens of any peculiar advantages

 derived to the state from the circumstance of the plurality of those

 magistrates. That the dissensions between them were not more

 frequent or more fatal, is a matter of astonishment, until we advert

 to the singular position in which the republic was almost

 continually placed, and to the prudent policy pointed out by the

 circumstances of the state, and pursued by the Consuls, of making a

 division of the government between them. The patricians engaged in

 a perpetual struggle with the plebeians for the preservation of

 their ancient authorities and dignities; the Consuls, who were

 generally chosen out of the former body, were commonly united by the

 personal interest they had in the defense of the privileges of their

 order. In addition to this motive of union, after the arms of the

 republic had considerably expanded the bounds of its empire, it

 became an established custom with the Consuls to divide the

 administration between themselves by lotgone of them remaining at

 Rome to govern the city and its environs, the other taking the

 command in the more distant provinces. This expedient must, no

 doubt, have had great influence in preventing those collisions and

 rivalships which might otherwise have embroiled the peace of the

 republic.

But quitting the dim light of historical research, attaching

 ourselves purely to the dictates of reason and good se se, we shall

 discover much greater cause to reject than to approve the idea of

 plurality in the Executive, under any modification whatever.

Wherever two or more persons are engaged in any common

 enterprise or pursuit, there is always danger of difference of

 opinion. If it be a public trust or office, in which they are

 clothed with equal dignity and authority, there is peculiar danger

 of personal emulation and even animosity. From either, and

 especially from all these causes, the most bitter dissensions are

 apt to spring. Whenever these happen, they lessen the

 respectability, weaken the authority, and distract the plans and

 operation of those whom they divide. If they should unfortunately

 assail the supreme executive magistracy of a country, consisting of

 a plurality of persons, they might impede or frustrate the most

 important measures of the government, in the most critical

 emergencies of the state. And what is still worse, they might split

 the community into the most violent and irreconcilable factions,

 adhering differently to the different individuals who composed the

 magistracy.

Men often oppose a thing, merely because they have had no agency

 in planning it, or because it may have been planned by those whom

 they dislike. But if they have been consulted, and have happened to

 disapprove, opposition then becomes, in their estimation, an

 indispensable duty of self-love. They seem to think themselves

 bound in honor, and by all the motives of personal infallibility, to

 defeat the success of what has been resolved upon contrary to their

 sentiments. Men of upright, benevolent tempers have too many

 opportunities of remarking, with horror, to what desperate lengths

 this disposition is sometimes carried, and how often the great

 interests of society are sacrificed to the vanity, to the conceit,

 and to the obstinacy of individuals, who have credit enough to make

 their passions and their caprices interesting to mankind. Perhaps

 the question now before the public may, in its consequences, afford

 melancholy proofs of the effects of this despicable frailty, or

 rather detestable vice, in the human character.

Upon the principles of a free government, inconveniences from

 the source just mentioned must necessarily be submitted to in the

 formation of the legislature; but it is unnecessary, and therefore

 unwise, to introduce them into the constitution of the Executive.

 It is here too that they may be most pernicious. In the

 legislature, promptitude of decision is oftener an evil than a

 benefit. The differences of opinion, and the jarrings of parties in

 that department of the government, though they may sometimes

 obstruct salutary plans, yet often promote deliberation and

 circumspection, and serve to check excesses in the majority. When a

 resolution too is once taken, the opposition must be at an end.

 That resolution is a law, and resistance to it punishable. But no

 favorable circumstances palliate or atone for the disadvantages of

 dissension in the executive department. Here, they are pure and

 unmixed. There is no point at which they cease to operate. They

 serve to embarrass and weaken the execution of the plan or measure

 to which they relate, from the first step to the final conclusion of

 it. They constantly counteract those qualities in the Executive

 which are the most necessary ingredients in its composition,gvigor

 and expedition, and this without anycounterbalancing good. In the

 conduct of war, in which the energy of the Executive is the bulwark

 of the national security, every thing would be to be apprehended

 from its plurality.

It must be confessed that these observations apply with

 principal weight to the first case supposedgthat is, to a plurality

 of magistrates of equal dignity and authority a scheme, the

 advocates for which are not likely to form a numerous sect; but

 they apply, though not with equal, yet with considerable weight to

 the project of a council, whose concurrence is made constitutionally

 necessary to the operations of the ostensible Executive. An artful

 cabal in that council would be able to distract and to enervate the

 whole system of administration. If no such cabal should exist, the

 mere diversity of views and opinions would alone be sufficient to

 tincture the exercise of the executive authority with a spirit of

 habitual feebleness and dilatoriness.

But one of the weightiest objections to a plurality in the

 Executive, and which lies as much against the last as the first

 plan, is, that it tends to conceal faults and destroy responsibility.

 Responsibility is of two kindsgto censure and to punishment. The

 first is the more important of the two, especially in an elective

 office. Man, in public trust, will much oftener act in such a

 manner as to render him unworthy of being any longer trusted, than

 in such a manner as to make him obnoxious to legal punishment. But

 the multiplication of the Executive adds to the difficulty of

 detection in either case. It often becomes impossible, amidst

 mutual accusations, to determine on whom the blame or the punishment

 of a pernicious measure, or series of pernicious measures, ought

 really to fall. It is shifted from one to another with so much

 dexterity, and under such plausible appearances, that the public

 opinion is left in suspense about the real author. The

 circumstances which may have led to any national miscarriage or

 misfortune are sometimes so complicated that, where there are a

 number of actors who may have had different degrees and kinds of

 agency, though we may clearly see upon the whole that there has been

 mismanagement, yet it may be impracticable to pronounce to whose

 account the evil which may have been incurred is truly chargeable.

``I was overruled by my council. The council were so divided in

 their opinions that it was impossible to obtain any better

 resolution on the point.'' These and similar pretexts are

 constantly at hand, whether true or false. And who is there that

 will either take the trouble or incur the odium, of a strict

 scrunity into the secret springs of the transaction? Should there

 be found a citizen zealous enough to undertake the unpromising task,

 if there happen to be collusion between the parties concerned, how

 easy it is to clothe the circumstances with so much ambiguity, as to

 render it uncertain what was the precise conduct of any of those

 parties?

In the single instance in which the governor of this State is

 coupled with a councilgthat is, in the appointment to offices, we

 have seen the mischiefs of it in the view now under consideration.

 Scandalous appointments to important offices have been made. Some

 cases, indeed, have been so flagrant that ALL PARTIES have agreed in

 the impropriety of the thing. When inquiry has been made, the blame

 has been laid by the governor on the members of the council, who, on

 their part, have charged it upon his nomination; while the people

 remain altogether at a loss to determine, by whose influence their

 interests have been committed to hands so unqualified and so

 manifestly improper. In tenderness to individuals, I forbear to

 descend to particulars.

It is evident from these considerations, that the plurality of

 the Executive tends to deprive the people of the two greatest

 securities they can have for the faithful exercise of any delegated

 power, first, the restraints of public opinion, which lose their

 efficacy, as well on account of the division of the censure

 attendant on bad measures among a number, as on account of the

 uncertainty on whom it ought to fall; and, secondly, the

 opportunity of discovering with facility and clearness the

 misconduct of the persons they trust, in order either to their

 removal from office or to their actual punishment in cases which

 admit of it.

In England, the king is a perpetual magistrate; and it is a

 maxim which has obtained for the sake of the pub lic peace, that he

 is unaccountable for his administration, and his person sacred.

 Nothing, therefore, can be wiser in that kingdom, than to annex to

 the king a constitutional council, who may be responsible to the

 nation for the advice they give. Without this, there would be no

 responsibility whatever in the executive departmentgan idea

 inadmissible in a free government. But even there the king is not

 bound by the resolutions of his council, though they are answerable

 for the advice they give. He is the absolute master of his own

 conduct in the exercise of his office, and may observe or disregard

 the counsel given to him at his sole discretion.

But in a republic, where every magistrate ought to be personally

 responsible for his behavior in office the reason which in the

 British Constitution dictates the propriety of a council, not only

 ceases to apply, but turns against the institution. In the monarchy

 of Great Britain, it furnishes a substitute for the prohibited

 responsibility of the chief magistrate, which serves in some degree

 as a hostage to the national justice for his good behavior. In the

 American republic, it would serve to destroy, or would greatly

 diminish, the intended and necessary responsibility of the Chief

 Magistrate himself.

The idea of a council to the Executive, which has so generally

 obtained in the State constitutions, has been derived from that

 maxim of republican jealousy which considers power as safer in the

 hands of a number of men than of a single man. If the maxim should

 be admitted to be applicable to the case, I should contend that the

 advantage on that side would not counterbalance the numerous

 disadvantages on the opposite side. But I do not think the rule at

 all applicable to the executive power. I clearly concur in opinion,

 in this particular, with a writer whom the celebrated Junius

 pronounces to be ``deep, solid, and ingenious,'' that ``the

 executive power is more easily confined when it is ONE'';2 that

 it is far more safe there should be a single object for the jealousy

 and watchfulness of the people; and, in a word, that all

 multiplication of the Executive is rather dangerous than friendly to

 liberty.

A little consideration will satisfy us, that the species of

 security sought for in the multiplication of the Executive, is

 nattainable. Numbers must be so great as to render combination

 difficult, or they are rather a source of danger than of security.

 The united credit and influence of several individuals must be more

 formidable to liberty, than the credit and influence of either of

 them separately. When power, therefore, is placed in the hands of

 so small a number of men, as to admit of their interests and views

 being easily combined in a common enterprise, by an artful leader,

 it becomes more liable to abuse, and more dangerous when abused,

 than if it be lodged in the hands of one man; who, from the very

 circumstance of his being alone, will be more narrowly watched and

 more readily suspected, and who cannot unite so great a mass of

 influence as when he is associated with others. The Decemvirs of

 Rome, whose name denotes their number,3 were more to be dreaded

 in their usurpation than any ONE of them would have been. No person

 would think of proposing an Executive much more numerous than that

 body; from six to a dozen have been suggested for the number of the

 council. The extreme of these numbers, is not too great for an easy

 combination; and from such a combination America would have more to

 fear, than from the ambition of any single individual. A council to

 a magistrate, who is himself responsible for what he does, are

 generally nothing better than a clog upon his good intentions, are

 often the instruments and accomplices of his bad and are almost

 always a cloak to his faults.

I forbear to dwell upon the subject of expense; though it be

 evident that if the council should be numerous enough to answer the

 principal end aimed at by the institution, the salaries of the

 members, who must be drawn from their homes to reside at the seat of

 government, would form an item in the catalogue of public

 expenditures too serious to be incurred for an object of equivocal

 utility. I will only add that, prior to the appearance of the

 Constitution, I rarely met with an intelligent man from any of the

 States, who did not admit, as the result of experience, that the

 UNITY of the executive of this State was one of the best of the

 distinguishing features of our constitution.

PUBLIUS.

1 New York has no council except for the single purpose of

 appointing to offices; New Jersey has a council whom the governor

 may consult. But I think, from the terms of the constitution, their

 resolutions do not bind him.

2 De Lolme.

3 Ten.

 

*There are two slightly different versions of No. 70 included here.

 

FEDERALIST No. 70

 

The Executive Department Further Considered

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, March 18, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THERE is an idea, which is not without its advocates, that a

 vigorous Executive is inconsistent with the genius of republican

 government. The enlightened well-wishers to this species of

 government must at least hope that the supposition is destitute of

 foundation; since they can never admit its truth, without at the

 same time admitting the condemnation of their own principles.

 Energy in the Executive is a leading character in the definition of

 good government. It is essential to the protection of the community

 against foreign attacks; it is not less essential to the steady

 administration of the laws; to the protection of property against

 those irregular and high-handed combinations which sometimes

 interrupt the ordinary course of justice; to the security of

 liberty against the enterprises and assaults of ambition, of

 faction, and of anarchy. Every man the least conversant in Roman

 story, knows how often that republic was obliged to take refuge in

 the absolute power of a single man, under the formidable title of

 Dictator, as well against the intrigues of ambitious individuals who

 aspired to the tyranny, and the seditions of whole classes of the

 community whose conduct threatened the existence of all government,

 as against the invasions of external enemies who menaced the

 conquest and destruction of Rome.

There can be no need, however, to multiply arguments or examples

 on this head. A feeble Executive implies a feeble execution of the

 government. A feeble execution is but another phrase for a bad

 execution; and a government ill executed, whatever it may be in

 theory, must be, in practice, a bad government.

Taking it for granted, therefore, that all men of sense will

 agree in the necessity of an energetic Executive, it will only

 remain to inquire, what are the ingredients which constitute this

 energy? How far can they be combined with those other ingredients

 which constitute safety in the republican sense? And how far does

 this combination characterize the plan which has been reported by

 the convention?

The ingredients which constitute energy in the Executive are,

 first, unity; secondly, duration; thirdly, an adequate provision

 for its support; fourthly, competent powers.

The ingredients which constitute safety in the repub lican sense

 are, first, a due dependence on the people, secondly, a due

 responsibility.

Those politicians and statesmen who have been the most

 celebrated for the soundness of their principles and for the justice

 of their views, have declared in favor of a single Executive and a

 numerous legislature. They have with great propriety, considered

 energy as the most necessary qualification of the former, and have

 regarded this as most applicable to power in a single hand, while

 they have, with equal propriety, considered the latter as best

 adapted to deliberation and wisdom, and best calculated to

 conciliate the confidence of the people and to secure their

 privileges and interests.

That unity is conducive to energy will not be disputed.

 Decision, activity, secrecy, and despatch will generally

 characterize the proceedings of one man in a much more eminent

 degree than the proceedings of any greater number; and in

 proportion as the number is increased, these qualities will be

 diminished.

This unity may be destroyed in two ways: either by vesting the

 power in two or more magistrates of equal dignity and authority; or

 by vesting it ostensibly in one man, subject, in whole or in part,

 to the control and co-operation of others, in the capacity of

 counsellors to him. Of the first, the two Consuls of Rome may serve

 as an example; of the last, we shall find examples in the

 constitutions of several of the States. New York and New Jersey, if

 I recollect right, are the only States which have intrusted the

 executive authority wholly to single men.1 Both these methods

 of destroying the unity of the Executive have their partisans; but

 the votaries of an executive council are the most numerous. They

 are both liable, if not to equal, to similar objections, and may in

 most lights be examined in conjunction.

The experience of other nations will afford little instruction

 on this head. As far, however, as it teaches any thing, it teaches

 us not to be enamoured of plurality in the Executive. We have seen

 that the Achaeans, on an experiment of two Praetors, were induced to

 abolish one. The Roman history records many instances of mischiefs

 to the republic from the dissensions between the Consuls, and

 between the military Tribunes, who were at times substituted for the

 Consuls. But it gives us no specimens of any peculiar advantages

 derived to the state from the circumstance of the plurality of those

 magistrates. That the dissensions between them were not more

 frequent or more fatal, is a matter of astonishment, until we advert

 to the singular position in which the republic was almost

 continually placed, and to the prudent policy pointed out by the

 circumstances of the state, and pursued by the Consuls, of making a

 division of the government between them. The patricians engaged in

 a perpetual struggle with the plebeians for the preservation of

 their ancient authorities and dignities; the Consuls, who were

 generally chosen out of the former body, were commonly united by the

 personal interest they had in the defense of the privileges of their

 order. In addition to this motive of union, after the arms of the

 republic had considerably expanded the bounds of its empire, it

 became an established custom with the Consuls to divide the

 administration between themselves by lot one of them remaining at

 Rome to govern the city and its environs, the other taking the

 command in the more distant provinces. This expedient must, no

 doubt, have had great influence in preventing those collisions and

 rivalships which might otherwise have embroiled the peace of the

 republic.

But quitting the dim light of historical research, attaching

 ourselves purely to the dictates of reason and good se se, we shall

 discover much greater cause to reject than to approve the idea of

 plurality in the Executive, under any modification whatever.

Wherever two or more persons are engaged in any common

 enterprise or pursuit, there is always danger of difference of

 opinion. If it be a public trust or office, in which they are

 clothed with equal dignity and authority, there is peculiar danger

 of personal emulation and even animosity. From either, and

 especially from all these causes, the most bitter dissensions are

 apt to spring. Whenever these happen, they lessen the

 respectability, weaken the authority, and distract the plans and

 operation of those whom they divide. If they should unfortunately

 assail the supreme executive magistracy of a country, consisting of

 a plurality of persons, they might impede or frustrate the most

 important measures of the government, in the most critical

 emergencies of the state. And what is still worse, they might split

 the community into the most violent and irreconcilable factions,

 adhering differently to the different individuals who composed the

 magistracy.

Men often oppose a thing, merely because they have had no agency

 in planning it, or because it may have been planned by those whom

 they dislike. But if they have been consulted, and have happened to

 disapprove, opposition then becomes, in their estimation, an

 indispensable duty of self-love. They seem to think themselves

 bound in honor, and by all the motives of personal infallibility, to

 defeat the success of what has been resolved upon contrary to their

 sentiments. Men of upright, benevolent tempers have too many

 opportunities of remarking, with horror, to what desperate lengths

 this disposition is sometimes carried, and how often the great

 interests of society are sacrificed to the vanity, to the conceit,

 and to the obstinacy of individuals, who have credit enough to make

 their passions and their caprices interesting to mankind. Perhaps

 the question now before the public may, in its consequences, afford

 melancholy proofs of the effects of this despicable frailty, or

 rather detestable vice, in the human character.

Upon the principles of a free government, inconveniences from

 the source just mentioned must necessarily be submitted to in the

 formation of the legislature; but it is unnecessary, and therefore

 unwise, to introduce them into the constitution of the Executive.

 It is here too that they may be most pernicious. In the

 legislature, promptitude of decision is oftener an evil than a

 benefit. The differences of opinion, and the jarrings of parties in

 that department of the government, though they may sometimes

 obstruct salutary plans, yet often promote deliberation and

 circumspection, and serve to check excesses in the majority. When a

 resolution too is once taken, the opposition must be at an end.

 That resolution is a law, and resistance to it punishable. But no

 favorable circumstances palliate or atone for the disadvantages of

 dissension in the executive department. Here, they are pure and

 unmixed. There is no point at which they cease to operate. They

 serve to embarrass and weaken the execution of the plan or measure

 to which they relate, from the first step to the final conclusion of

 it. They constantly counteract those qualities in the Executive

 which are the most necessary ingredients in its composition, vigor

 and expedition, and this without anycounterbalancing good. In the

 conduct of war, in which the energy of the Executive is the bulwark

 of the national security, every thing would be to be apprehended

 from its plurality.

It must be confessed that these observations apply with

 principal weight to the first case supposed that is, to a plurality

 of magistrates of equal dignity and authority a scheme, the

 advocates for which are not likely to form a numerous sect; but

 they apply, though not with equal, yet with considerable weight to

 the project of a council, whose concurrence is made constitutionally

 necessary to the operations of the ostensible Executive. An artful

 cabal in that council would be able to distract and to enervate the

 whole system of administration. If no such cabal should exist, the

 mere diversity of views and opinions would alone be sufficient to

 tincture the exercise of the executive authority with a spirit of

 habitual feebleness and dilatoriness.

But one of the weightiest objections to a plurality in the

 Executive, and which lies as much against the last as the first

 plan, is, that it tends to conceal faults and destroy responsibility.

Responsibility is of two kinds to censure and to punishment. The

 first is the more important of the two, especially in an elective

 office. Man, in public trust, will much oftener act in such a

 manner as to render him unworthy of being any longer trusted, than

 in such a manner as to make him obnoxious to legal punishment. But

 the multiplication of the Executive adds to the difficulty of

 detection in either case. It often becomes impossible, amidst

 mutual accusations, to determine on whom the blame or the punishment

 of a pernicious measure, or series of pernicious measures, ought

 really to fall. It is shifted from one to another with so much

 dexterity, and under such plausible appearances, that the public

 opinion is left in suspense about the real author. The

 circumstances which may have led to any national miscarriage or

 misfortune are sometimes so complicated that, where there are a

 number of actors who may have had different degrees and kinds of

 agency, though we may clearly see upon the whole that there has been

 mismanagement, yet it may be impracticable to pronounce to whose

 account the evil which may have been incurred is truly chargeable.

``I was overruled by my council. The council were so divided in

 their opinions that it was impossible to obtain any better

 resolution on the point.'' These and similar pretexts are

 constantly at hand, whether true or false. And who is there that

 will either take the trouble or incur the odium, of a strict

 scrunity into the secret springs of the transaction? Should there

 be found a citizen zealous enough to undertake the unpromising task,

 if there happen to be collusion between the parties concerned, how

 easy it is to clothe the circumstances with so much ambiguity, as to

 render it uncertain what was the precise conduct of any of those

 parties?

In the single instance in which the governor of this State is

 coupled with a council that is, in the appointment to offices, we

 have seen the mischiefs of it in the view now under consideration.

 Scandalous appointments to important offices have been made. Some

 cases, indeed, have been so flagrant that ALL PARTIES have agreed in

 the impropriety of the thing. When inquiry has been made, the blame

 has been laid by the governor on the members of the council, who, on

 their part, have charged it upon his nomination; while the people

 remain altogether at a loss to determine, by whose influence their

 interests have been committed to hands so unqualified and so

 manifestly improper. In tenderness to individuals, I forbear to

 descend to particulars.

It is evident from these considerations, that the plurality of

 the Executive tends to deprive the people of the two greatest

 securities they can have for the faithful exercise of any delegated

 power, first, the restraints of public opinion, which lose their

 efficacy, as well on account of the division of the censure

 attendant on bad measures among a number, as on account of the

 uncertainty on whom it ought to fall; and, secondly, the

 opportunity of discovering with facility and clearness the

 misconduct of the persons they trust, in order either to their

 removal from office or to their actual punishment in cases which

 admit of it.

In England, the king is a perpetual magistrate; and it is a

 maxim which has obtained for the sake of the pub lic peace, that he

 is unaccountable for his administration, and his person sacred.

 Nothing, therefore, can be wiser in that kingdom, than to annex to

 the king a constitutional council, who may be responsible to the

 nation for the advice they give. Without this, there would be no

 responsibility whatever in the executive department an idea

 inadmissible in a free government. But even there the king is not

 bound by the resolutions of his council, though they are answerable

 for the advice they give. He is the absolute master of his own

 conduct in the exercise of his office, and may observe or disregard

 the counsel given to him at his sole discretion.

But in a republic, where every magistrate ought to be personally

 responsible for his behavior in office the reason which in the

 British Constitution dictates the propriety of a council, not only

 ceases to apply, but turns against the institution. In the monarchy

 of Great Britain, it furnishes a substitute for the prohibited

 responsibility of the chief magistrate, which serves in some degree

 as a hostage to the national justice for his good behavior. In the

 American republic, it would serve to destroy, or would greatly

 diminish, the intended and necessary responsibility of the Chief

 Magistrate himself.

The idea of a council to the Executive, which has so generally

 obtained in the State constitutions, has been derived from that

 maxim of republican jealousy which considers power as safer in the

 hands of a number of men than of a single man. If the maxim should

 be admitted to be applicable to the case, I should contend that the

 advantage on that side would not counterbalance the numerous

 disadvantages on the opposite side. But I do not think the rule at

 all applicable to the executive power. I clearly concur in opinion,

 in this particular, with a writer whom the celebrated Junius

 pronounces to be ``deep, solid, and ingenious,'' that ``the

 executive power is more easily confined when it is ONE'';2 that

 it is far more safe there should be a single object for the jealousy

 and watchfulness of the people; and, in a word, that all

 multiplication of the Executive is rather dangerous than friendly to

 liberty.

A little consideration will satisfy us, that the species of

 security sought for in the multiplication of the Executive, is

 nattainable. Numbers must be so great as to render combination

 difficult, or they are rather a source of danger than of security.

 The united credit and influence of several individuals must be more

 formidable to liberty, than the credit and influence of either of

 them separately. When power, therefore, is placed in the hands of

 so small a number of men, as to admit of their interests and views

 being easily combined in a common enterprise, by an artful leader,

 it becomes more liable to abuse, and more dangerous when abused,

 than if it be lodged in the hands of one man; who, from the very

 circumstance of his being alone, will be more narrowly watched and

 more readily suspected, and who cannot unite so great a mass of

 influence as when he is associated with others. The Decemvirs of

 Rome, whose name denotes their number,3 were more to be dreaded

 in their usurpation than any ONE of them would have been. No person

 would think of proposing an Executive much more numerous than that

 body; from six to a dozen have been suggested for the number of the

 council. The extreme of these numbers, is not too great for an easy

 combination; and from such a combination America would have more to

 fear, than from the ambition of any single individual. A council to

 a magistrate, who is himself responsible for what he does, are

 generally nothing better than a clog upon his good intentions, are

 often the instruments and accomplices of his bad and are almost

 always a cloak to his faults.

I forbear to dwell upon the subject of expense; though it be

 evident that if the council should be numerous enough to answer the

 principal end aimed at by the institution, the salaries of the

 members, who must be drawn from their homes to reside at the seat of

 government, would form an item in the catalogue of public

 expenditures too serious to be incurred for an object of equivocal

 utility. I will only add that, prior to the appearance of the

 Constitution, I rarely met with an intelligent man from any of the

 States, who did not admit, as the result of experience, that the

 UNITY of the executive of this State was one of the best of the

 distinguishing features of our constitution.

PUBLIUS.

1 New York has no council except for the single purpose of

 appointing to offices; New Jersey has a council whom the governor

 may consult. But I think, from the terms of the constitution, their

 resolutions do not bind him.

2 De Lolme.

3 Ten.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 71

 

The Duration in Office of the Executive

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, March 18, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

DURATION in office has been mentioned as the second requisite to

 the energy of the Executive authority. This has relation to two

 objects: to the personal firmness of the executive magistrate, in

 the employment of his constitutional powers; and to the stability

 of the system of administration which may have been adopted under

 his auspices. With regard to the first, it must be evident, that

 the longer the duration in office, the greater will be the

 probability of obtaining so important an advantage. It is a general

 principle of human nature, that a man will be interested in whatever

 he possesses, in proportion to the firmness or precariousness of the

 tenure by which he holds it; will be less attached to what he holds

 by a momentary or uncertain title, than to what he enjoys by a

 durable or certain title; and, of course, will be willing to risk

 more for the sake of the one, than for the sake of the other. This

 remark is not less applicable to a political privilege, or honor, or

 trust, than to any article of ordinary property. The inference from

 it is, that a man acting in the capacity of chief magistrate, under

 a consciousness that in a very short time he MUST lay down his

 office, will be apt to feel himself too little interested in it to

 hazard any material censure or perplexity, from the independent

 exertion of his powers, or from encountering the ill-humors, however

 transient, which may happen to prevail, either in a considerable

 part of the society itself, or even in a predominant faction in the

 legislative body. If the case should only be, that he MIGHT lay it

 down, unless continued by a new choice, and if he should be desirous

 of being continued, his wishes, conspiring with his fears, would

 tend still more powerfully to corrupt his integrity, or debase his

 fortitude. In either case, feebleness and irresolution must be the

 characteristics of the station.

There are some who would be inclined to regard the servile

 pliancy of the Executive to a prevailing current, either in the

 community or in the legislature, as its best recommendation. But

 such men entertain very crude notions, as well of the purposes for

 which government was instituted, as of the true means by which the

 public happiness may be promoted. The republican principle demands

 that the deliberate sense of the community should govern the conduct

 of those to whom they intrust the management of their affairs; but

 it does not require an unqualified complaisance to every sudden

 breeze of passion, or to every transient impulse which the people

 may receive from the arts of men, who flatter their prejudices to

 betray their interests. It is a just observation, that the people

 commonly INTEND the PUBLIC GOOD. This often applies to their very

 errors. But their good sense would despise the adulator who should

 pretend that they always REASON RIGHT about the MEANS of promoting

 it. They know from experience that they sometimes err; and the

 wonder is that they so seldom err as they do, beset, as they

 continually are, by the wiles of parasites and sycophants, by the

 snares of the ambitious, the avaricious, the desperate, by the

 artifices of men who possess their confidence more than they deserve

 it, and of those who seek to possess rather than to deserve it.

 When occasions present themselves, in which the interests of the

 people are at variance with their inclinations, it is the duty of

 the persons whom they have appointed to be the guardians of those

 interests, to withstand the temporary delusion, in order to give

 them time and opportunity for more cool and sedate reflection.

 Instances might be cited in which a conduct of this kind has saved

 the people from very fatal consequences of their own mistakes, and

 has procured lasting monuments of their gratitude to the men who had

 courage and magnanimity enough to serve them at the peril of their

 displeasure.

But however inclined we might be to insist upon an unbounded

 complaisance in the Executive to the inclinations of the people, we

 can with no propriety contend for a like complaisance to the humors

 of the legislature. The latter may sometimes stand in opposition to

 the former, and at other times the people may be entirely neutral.

 In either supposition, it is certainly desirable that the Executive

 should be in a situation to dare to act his own opinion with vigor

 and decision.

The same rule which teaches the propriety of a partition between

 the various branches of power, teaches us likewise that this

 partition ought to be so contrived as to render the one independent

 of the other. To what purpose separate the executive or the

 judiciary from the legislative, if both the executive and the

 judiciary are so constituted as to be at the absolute devotion of

 the legislative? Such a separation must be merely nominal, and

 incapable of producing the ends for which it was established. It is

 one thing to be subordinate to the laws, and another to be dependent

 on the legislative body. The first comports with, the last

 violates, the fundamental principles of good government; and,

 whatever may be the forms of the Constitution, unites all power in

 the same hands. The tendency of the legislative authority to absorb

 every other, has been fully displayed and illustrated by examples in

 some preceding numbers. In governments purely republican, this

 tendency is almost irresistible. The representatives of the people,

 in a popular assembly, seem sometimes to fancy that they are the

 people themselves, and betray strong symptoms of impatience and

 disgust at the least sign of opposition from any other quarter; as

 if the exercise of its rights, by either the executive or judiciary,

 were a breach of their privilege and an outrage to their dignity.

 They often appear disposed to exert an imperious control over the

 other departments; and as they commonly have the people on their

 side, they always act with such momentum as to make it very

 difficult for the other members of the government to maintain the

 balance of the Constitution.

It may perhaps be asked, how the shortness of the duration in

 office can affect the independence of the Executive on the

 legislature, unless the one were possessed of the power of

 appointing or displacing the other. One answer to this inquiry may

 be drawn from the principle already remarked that is, from the

 slender interest a man is apt to take in a short-lived advantage,

 and the little inducement it affords him to expose himself, on

 account of it, to any considerable inconvenience or hazard. Another

 answer, perhaps more obvious, though not more conclusive, will

 result from the consideration of the influence of the legislative

 body over the people; which might be employed to prevent the

 re-election of a man who, by an upright resistance to any sinister

 project of that body, should have made himself obnoxious to its

 resentment.

It may be asked also, whether a duration of four years would

 answer the end proposed; and if it would not, whether a less

 period, which would at least be recommended by greater security

 against ambitious designs, would not, for that reason, be preferable

 to a longer period, which was, at the same time, too short for the

 purpose of inspiring the desired firmness and independence of the

 magistrate.

It cannot be affirmed, that a duration of four years, or any

 other limited duration, would completely answer the end proposed;

 but it would contribute towards it in a degree which would have a

 material influence upon the spirit and character of the government.

 Between the commencement and termination of such a period, there

 would always be a considerable interval, in which the prospect of

 annihilation would be sufficiently remote, not to have an improper

 effect upon the conduct of a man indued with a tolerable portion of

 fortitude; and in which he might reasonably promise himself, that

 there would be time enough before it arrived, to make the community

 sensible of the propriety of the measures he might incline to pursue.

 Though it be probable that, as he approached the moment when the

 public were, by a new election, to signify their sense of his

 conduct, his confidence, and with it his firmness, would decline;

 yet both the one and the other would derive support from the

 opportunities which his previous continuance in the station had

 afforded him, of establishing himself in the esteem and good-will of

 his constituents. He might, then, hazard with safety, in proportion

 to the proofs he had given of his wisdom and integrity, and to the

 title he had acquired to the respect and attachment of his

 fellow-citizens. As, on the one hand, a duration of four years will

 contribute to the firmness of the Executive in a sufficient degree

 to render it a very valuable ingredient in the composition; so, on

 the other, it is not enough to justify any alarm for the public

 liberty. If a British House of Commons, from the most feeble

 beginnings, FROM THE MERE POWER OF ASSENTING OR DISAGREEING TO THE

 IMPOSITION OF A NEW TAX, have, by rapid strides, reduced the

 prerogatives of the crown and the privileges of the nobility within

 the limits they conceived to be compatible with the principles of a

 free government, while they raised themselves to the rank and

 consequence of a coequal branch of the legislature; if they have

 been able, in one instance, to abolish both the royalty and the

 aristocracy, and to overturn all the ancient establishments, as well

 in the Church as State; if they have been able, on a recent

 occasion, to make the monarch tremble at the prospect of an

 innovation1 attempted by them, what would be to be feared from

 an elective magistrate of four years' duration, with the confined

 authorities of a President of the United States? What, but that he

 might be unequal to the task which the Constitution assigns him? I

 shall only add, that if his duration be such as to leave a doubt of

 his firmness, that doubt is inconsistent with a jealousy of his

 encroachments.

PUBLIUS.

1 This was the case with respect to Mr. Fox's India bill, which

 was carried in the House of Commons, and rejected in the House of

 Lords, to the entire satisfaction, as it is said, of the people.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 72

 

The Same Subject Continued, and Re-Eligibility of the Executive

 Considered

From the New York Packet.

Friday, March 21, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE administration of government, in its largest sense,

 comprehends all the operations of the body politic, whether

 legislative, executive, or judiciary; but in its most usual, and

 perhaps its most precise signification. it is limited to executive

 details, and falls peculiarly within the province of the executive

 department. The actual conduct of foreign negotiations, the

 preparatory plans of finance, the application and disbursement of

 the public moneys in conformity to the general appropriations of the

 legislature, the arrangement of the army and navy, the directions of

 the operations of war, these, and other matters of a like nature,

 constitute what seems to be most properly understood by the

 administration of government. The persons, therefore, to whose

 immediate management these different matters are committed, ought to

 be considered as the assistants or deputies of the chief magistrate,

 and on this account, they ought to derive their offices from his

 appointment, at least from his nomination, and ought to be subject

 to his superintendence. This view of the subject will at once

 suggest to us the intimate connection between the duration of the

 executive magistrate in office and the stability of the system of

 administration. To reverse and undo what has been done by a

 predecessor, is very often considered by a successor as the best

 proof he can give of his own capacity and desert; and in addition

 to this propensity, where the alteration has been the result of

 public choice, the person substituted is warranted in supposing that

 the dismission of his predecessor has proceeded from a dislike to

 his measures; and that the less he resembles him, the more he will

 recommend himself to the favor of his constituents. These

 considerations, and the influence of personal confidences and

 attachments, would be likely to induce every new President to

 promote a change of men to fill the subordinate stations; and these

 causes together could not fail to occasion a disgraceful and ruinous

 mutability in the administration of the government.

With a positive duration of considerable extent, I connect the

 circumstance of re-eligibility. The first is necessary to give to

 the officer himself the inclination and the resolution to act his

 part well, and to the community time and leisure to observe the

 tendency of his measures, and thence to form an experimental

 estimate of their merits. The last is necessary to enable the

 people, when they see reason to approve of his conduct, to continue

 him in his station, in order to prolong the utility of his talents

 and virtues, and to secure to the government the advantage of

 permanency in a wise system of administration.

Nothing appears more plausible at first sight, nor more

 ill-founded upon close inspection, than a scheme which in relation

 to the present point has had some respectable advocates, I mean that

 of continuing the chief magistrate in office for a certain time, and

 then excluding him from it, either for a limited period or forever

 after. This exclusion, whether temporary or perpetual, would have

 nearly the same effects, and these effects would be for the most

 part rather pernicious than salutary.

One ill effect of the exclusion would be a diminution of the

 inducements to good behavior. There are few men who would not feel

 much less zeal in the discharge of a duty when they were conscious

 that the advantages of the station with which it was connected must

 be relinquished at a determinate period, than when they were

 permitted to entertain a hope of OBTAINING, by MERITING, a

 continuance of them. This position will not be disputed so long as

 it is admitted that the desire of reward is one of the strongest

 incentives of human conduct; or that the best security for the

 fidelity of mankind is to make their interests coincide with their

 duty. Even the love of fame, the ruling passion of the noblest

 minds, which would prompt a man to plan and undertake extensive and

 arduous enterprises for the public benefit, requiring considerable

 time to mature and perfect them, if he could flatter himself with

 the prospect of being allowed to finish what he had begun, would, on

 the contrary, deter him from the undertaking, when he foresaw that

 he must quit the scene before he could accomplish the work, and must

 commit that, together with his own reputation, to hands which might

 be unequal or unfriendly to the task. The most to be expected from

 the generality of men, in such a situation, is the negative merit of

 not doing harm, instead of the positive merit of doing good.

Another ill effect of the exclusion would be the temptation to

 sordid views, to peculation, and, in some instances, to usurpation.

 An avaricious man, who might happen to fill the office, looking

 forward to a time when he must at all events yield up the emoluments

 he enjoyed, would feel a propensity, not easy to be resisted by such

 a man, to make the best use of the opportunity he enjoyed while it

 lasted, and might not scruple to have recourse to the most corrupt

 expedients to make the harvest as abundant as it was transitory;

 though the same man, probably, with a different prospect before

 him, might content himself with the regular perquisites of his

 situation, and might even be unwilling to risk the consequences of

 an abuse of his opportunities. His avarice might be a guard upon

 his avarice. Add to this that the same man might be vain or

 ambitious, as well as avaricious. And if he could expect to prolong

 his honors by his good conduct, he might hesitate to sacrifice his

 appetite for them to his appetite for gain. But with the prospect

 before him of approaching an inevitable annihilation, his avarice

 would be likely to get the victory over his caution, his vanity, or

 his ambition.

An ambitious man, too, when he found himself seated on the

 summit of his country's honors, when he looked forward to the time

 at which he must descend from the exalted eminence for ever, and

 reflected that no exertion of merit on his part could save him from

 the unwelcome reverse; such a man, in such a situation, would be

 much more violently tempted to embrace a favorable conjuncture for

 attempting the prolongation of his power, at every personal hazard,

 than if he had the probability of answering the same end by doing

 his duty.

Would it promote the peace of the community, or the stability of

 the government to have half a dozen men who had had credit enough to

 be raised to the seat of the supreme magistracy, wandering among the

 people like discontented ghosts, and sighing for a place which they

 were destined never more to possess?

A third ill effect of the exclusion would be, the depriving the

 community of the advantage of the experience gained by the chief

 magistrate in the exercise of his office. That experience is the

 parent of wisdom, is an adage the truth of which is recognized by

 the wisest as well as the simplest of mankind. What more desirable

 or more essential than this quality in the governors of nations?

 Where more desirable or more essential than in the first magistrate

 of a nation? Can it be wise to put this desirable and essential

 quality under the ban of the Constitution, and to declare that the

 moment it is acquired, its possessor shall be compelled to abandon

 the station in which it was acquired, and to which it is adapted?

 This, nevertheless, is the precise import of all those regulations

 which exclude men from serving their country, by the choice of their

 fellowcitizens, after they have by a course of service fitted

 themselves for doing it with a greater degree of utility.

A fourth ill effect of the exclusion would be the banishing men

 from stations in which, in certain emergencies of the state, their

 presence might be of the greatest moment to the public interest or

 safety. There is no nation which has not, at one period or another,

 experienced an absolute necessity of the services of particular men

 in particular situations; perhaps it would not be too strong to

 say, to the preservation of its political existence. How unwise,

 therefore, must be every such self-denying ordinance as serves to

 prohibit a nation from making use of its own citizens in the manner

 best suited to its exigencies and circumstances! Without supposing

 the personal essentiality of the man, it is evident that a change of

 the chief magistrate, at the breaking out of a war, or at any

 similar crisis, for another, even of equal merit, would at all times

 be detrimental to the community, inasmuch as it would substitute

 inexperience to experience, and would tend to unhinge and set afloat

 the already settled train of the administration.

A fifth ill effect of the exclusion would be, that it would

 operate as a constitutional interdiction of stability in the

 administration. By NECESSITATING a change of men, in the first

 office of the nation, it would necessitate a mutability of measures.

 It is not generally to be expected, that men will vary and measures

 remain uniform. The contrary is the usual course of things. And we

 need not be apprehensive that there will be too much stability,

 while there is even the option of changing; nor need we desire to

 prohibit the people from continuing their confidence where they

 think it may be safely placed, and where, by constancy on their

 part, they may obviate the fatal inconveniences of fluctuating

 councils and a variable policy.

These are some of the disadvantages which would flow from the

 principle of exclusion. They apply most forcibly to the scheme of a

 perpetual exclusion; but when we consider that even a partial

 exclusion would always render the readmission of the person a remote

 and precarious object, the observations which have been made will

 apply nearly as fully to one case as to the other.

What are the advantages promised to counterbalance these

 disadvantages? They are represented to be: 1st, greater

 independence in the magistrate; 2d, greater security to the people.

 Unless the exclusion be perpetual, there will be no pretense to

 infer the first advantage. But even in that case, may he have no

 object beyond his present station, to which he may sacrifice his

 independence? May he have no connections, no friends, for whom he

 may sacrifice it? May he not be less willing by a firm conduct, to

 make personal enemies, when he acts under the impression that a time

 is fast approaching, on the arrival of which he not only MAY, but

 MUST, be exposed to their resentments, upon an equal, perhaps upon

 an inferior, footing? It is not an easy point to determine whether

 his independence would be most promoted or impaired by such an

 arrangement.

As to the second supposed advantage, there is still greater

 reason to entertain doubts concerning it. If the exclusion were to

 be perpetual, a man of irregular ambition, of whom alone there could

 be reason in any case to entertain apprehension, would, with

 infinite reluctance, yield to the necessity of taking his leave

 forever of a post in which his passion for power and pre-eminence

 had acquired the force of habit. And if he had been fortunate or

 adroit enough to conciliate the good-will of the people, he might

 induce them to consider as a very odious and unjustifiable restraint

 upon themselves, a provision which was calculated to debar them of

 the right of giving a fresh proof of their attachment to a favorite.

 There may be conceived circumstances in which this disgust of the

 people, seconding the thwarted ambition of such a favorite, might

 occasion greater danger to liberty, than could ever reasonably be

 dreaded from the possibility of a perpetuation in office, by the

 voluntary suffrages of the community, exercising a constitutional

 privilege.

There is an excess of refinement in the idea of disabling the

 people to continue in office men who had entitled themselves, in

 their opinion, to approbation and confidence; the advantages of

 which are at best speculative and equivocal, and are overbalanced by

 disadvantages far more certain and decisive.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 73

The Provision For The Support of the Executive, and the Veto Power

From the New York Packet.

Friday, March 21, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE third ingredient towards constituting the vigor of the

 executive authority, is an adequate provision for its support. It

 is evident that, without proper attention to this article, the

 separation of the executive from the legislative department would be

 merely nominal and nugatory. The legislature, with a discretionary

 power over the salary and emoluments of the Chief Magistrate, could

 render him as obsequious to their will as they might think proper to

 make him. They might, in most cases, either reduce him by famine,

 or tempt him by largesses, to surrender at discretion his judgment

 to their inclinations. These expressions, taken in all the latitude

 of the terms, would no doubt convey more than is intended. There

 are men who could neither be distressed nor won into a sacrifice of

 their duty; but this stern virtue is the growth of few soils; and

 in the main it will be found that a power over a man's support is a

 power over his will. If it were necessary to confirm so plain a

 truth by facts, examples would not be wanting, even in this country,

 of the intimidation or seduction of the Executive by the terrors or

 allurements of the pecuniary arrangements of the legislative body.

It is not easy, therefore, to commend too highly the judicious

 attention which has been paid to this subject in the proposed

 Constitution. It is there provided that ``The President of the

 United States shall, at stated times, receive for his services a

 compensation WHICH SHALL NEITHER BE INCREASED NOR DIMINISHED DURING

 THE PERIOD FOR WHICH HE SHALL HAVE BEEN ELECTED; and he SHALL NOT

 RECEIVE WITHIN THAT PERIOD ANY OTHER EMOLUMENT from the United

 States, or any of them.'' It is impossible to imagine any provision

 which would have been more eligible than this. The legislature, on

 the appointment of a President, is once for all to declare what

 shall be the compensation for his services during the time for which

 he shall have been elected. This done, they will have no power to

 alter it, either by increase or diminution, till a new period of

 service by a new election commences. They can neither weaken his

 fortitude by operating on his necessities, nor corrupt his integrity

 by appealing to his avarice. Neither the Union, nor any of its

 members, will be at liberty to give, nor will he be at liberty to

 receive, any other emolument than that which may have been

 determined by the first act. He can, of course, have no pecuniary

 inducement to renounce or desert the independence intended for him

 by the Constitution.

The last of the requisites to energy, which have been

 enumerated, are competent powers. Let us proceed to consider those

 which are proposed to be vested in the President of the United

 States.

The first thing that offers itself to our observation, is the

 qualified negative of the President upon the acts or resolutions of

 the two houses of the legislature; or, in other words, his power of

 returning all bills with objections, to have the effect of

 preventing their becoming laws, unless they should afterwards be

 ratified by two thirds of each of the component members of the

 legislative body.

The propensity of the legislative department to intrude upon the

 rights, and to absorb the powers, of the other departments, has been

 already suggested and repeated; the insufficiency of a mere

 parchment delineation of the boundaries of each, has also been

 remarked upon; and the necessity of furnishing each with

 constitutional arms for its own defense, has been inferred and

 proved. From these clear and indubitable principles results the

 propriety of a negative, either absolute or qualified, in the

 Executive, upon the acts of the legislative branches. Without the

 one or the other, the former would be absolutely unable to defend

 himself against the depredations of the latter. He might gradually

 be stripped of his authorities by successive resolutions, or

 annihilated by a single vote. And in the one mode or the other, the

 legislative and executive powers might speedily come to be blended

 in the same hands. If even no propensity had ever discovered itself

 in the legislative body to invade the rights of the Executive, the

 rules of just reasoning and theoretic propriety would of themselves

 teach us, that the one ought not to be left to the mercy of the

 other, but ought to possess a constitutional and effectual power of

 selfdefense.

But the power in question has a further use. It not only serves

 as a shield to the Executive, but it furnishes an additional

 security against the enaction of improper laws. It establishes a

 salutary check upon the legislative body, calculated to guard the

 community against the effects of faction, precipitancy, or of any

 impulse unfriendly to the public good, which may happen to influence

 a majority of that body.

The propriety of a negative has, upon some occasions, been

 combated by an observation, that it was not to be presumed a single

 man would possess more virtue and wisdom than a number of men; and

 that unless this presumption should be entertained, it would be

 improper to give the executive magistrate any species of control

 over the legislative body.

But this observation, when examined, will appear rather specious

 than solid. The propriety of the thing does not turn upon the

 supposition of superior wisdom or virtue in the Executive, but upon

 the supposition that the legislature will not be infallible; that

 the love of power may sometimes betray it into a disposition to

 encroach upon the rights of other members of the government; that a

 spirit of faction may sometimes pervert its deliberations; that

 impressions of the moment may sometimes hurry it into measures which

 itself, on maturer reflexion, would condemn. The primary inducement

 to conferring the power in question upon the Executive is, to enable

 him to defend himself; the secondary one is to increase the chances

 in favor of the community against the passing of bad laws, through

 haste, inadvertence, or design. The oftener the measure is brought

 under examination, the greater the diversity in the situations of

 those who are to examine it, the less must be the danger of those

 errors which flow from want of due deliberation, or of those

 missteps which proceed from the contagion of some common passion or

 interest. It is far less probable, that culpable views of any kind

 should infect all the parts of the government at the same moment and

 in relation to the same object, than that they should by turns

 govern and mislead every one of them.

It may perhaps be said that the power of preventing bad laws

 includes that of preventing good ones; and may be used to the one

 purpose as well as to the other. But this objection will have

 little weight with those who can properly estimate the mischiefs of

 that inconstancy and mutability in the laws, which form the greatest

 blemish in the character and genius of our governments. They will

 consider every institution calculated to restrain the excess of

 law-making, and to keep things in the same state in which they

 happen to be at any given period, as much more likely to do good

 than harm; because it is favorable to greater stability in the

 system of legislation. The injury which may possibly be done by

 defeating a few good laws, will be amply compensated by the

 advantage of preventing a number of bad ones.

Nor is this all. The superior weight and influence of the

 legislative body in a free government, and the hazard to the

 Executive in a trial of strength with that body, afford a

 satisfactory security that the negative would generally be employed

 with great caution; and there would oftener be room for a charge of

 timidity than of rashness in the exercise of it. A king of Great

 Britain, with all his train of sovereign attributes, and with all

 the influence he draws from a thousand sources, would, at this day,

 hesitate to put a negative upon the joint resolutions of the two

 houses of Parliament. He would not fail to exert the utmost

 resources of that influence to strangle a measure disagreeable to

 him, in its progress to the throne, to avoid being reduced to the

 dilemma of permitting it to take effect, or of risking the

 displeasure of the nation by an opposition to the sense of the

 legislative body. Nor is it probable, that he would ultimately

 venture to exert his prerogatives, but in a case of manifest

 propriety, or extreme necessity. All well-informed men in that

 kingdom will accede to the justness of this remark. A very

 considerable period has elapsed since the negative of the crown has

 been exercised.

If a magistrate so powerful and so well fortified as a British

 monarch, would have scruples about the exercise of the power under

 consideration, how much greater caution may be reasonably expected

 in a President of the United States, clothed for the short period of

 four years with the executive authority of a government wholly and

 purely republican?

It is evident that there would be greater danger of his not

 using his power when necessary, than of his using it too often, or

 too much. An argument, indeed, against its expediency, has been

 drawn from this very source. It has been represented, on this

 account, as a power odious in appearance, useless in practice. But

 it will not follow, that because it might be rarely exercised, it

 would never be exercised. In the case for which it is chiefly

 designed, that of an immediate attack upon the constitutional rights

 of the Executive, or in a case in which the public good was

 evidently and palpably sacrificed, a man of tolerable firmness would

 avail himself of his constitutional means of defense, and would

 listen to the admonitions of duty and responsibility. In the former

 supposition, his fortitude would be stimulated by his immediate

 interest in the power of his office; in the latter, by the

 probability of the sanction of his constituents, who, though they

 would naturally incline to the legislative body in a doubtful case,

 would hardly suffer their partiality to delude them in a very plain

 case. I speak now with an eye to a magistrate possessing only a

 common share of firmness. There are men who, under any

 circumstances, will have the courage to do their duty at every

 hazard.

But the convention have pursued a mean in this business, which

 will both facilitate the exercise of the power vested in this

 respect in the executive magistrate, and make its efficacy to depend

 on the sense of a considerable part of the legislative body.

 Instead of an absolute negative, it is proposed to give the

 Executive the qualified negative already described. This is a power

 which would be much more readily exercised than the other. A man

 who might be afraid to defeat a law by his single VETO, might not

 scruple to return it for reconsideration; subject to being finally

 rejected only in the event of more than one third of each house

 concurring in the sufficiency of his objections. He would be

 encouraged by the reflection, that if his opposition should prevail,

 it would embark in it a very respectable proportion of the

 legislative body, whose influence would be united with his in

 supporting the propriety of his conduct in the public opinion. A

 direct and categorical negative has something in the appearance of

 it more harsh, and more apt to irritate, than the mere suggestion of

 argumentative objections to be approved or disapproved by those to

 whom they are addressed. In proportion as it would be less apt to

 offend, it would be more apt to be exercised; and for this very

 reason, it may in practice be found more effectual. It is to be

 hoped that it will not often happen that improper views will govern

 so large a proportion as two thirds of both branches of the

 legislature at the same time; and this, too, in spite of the

 counterposing weight of the Executive. It is at any rate far less

 probable that this should be the case, than that such views should

 taint the resolutions and conduct of a bare majority. A power of

 this nature in the Executive, will often have a silent and

 unperceived, though forcible, operation. When men, engaged in

 unjustifiable pursuits, are aware that obstructions may come from a

 quarter which they cannot control, they will often be restrained by

 the bare apprehension of opposition, from doing what they would with

 eagerness rush into, if no such external impediments were to be

 feared.

This qualified negative, as has been elsewhere remarked, is in

 this State vested in a council, consisting of the governor, with the

 chancellor and judges of the Supreme Court, or any two of them. It

 has been freely employed upon a variety of occasions, and frequently

 with success. And its utility has become so apparent, that persons

 who, in compiling the Constitution, were violent opposers of it,

 have from experience become its declared admirers.1

I have in another place remarked, that the convention, in the

 formation of this part of their plan, had departed from the model of

 the constitution of this State, in favor of that of Massachusetts.

 Two strong reasons may be imagined for this preference. One is

 that the judges, who are to be the interpreters of the law, might

 receive an improper bias, from having given a previous opinion in

 their revisionary capacities; the other is that by being often

 associated with the Executive, they might be induced to embark too

 far in the political views of that magistrate, and thus a dangerous

 combination might by degrees be cemented between the executive and

 judiciary departments. It is impossible to keep the judges too

 distinct from every other avocation than that of expounding the laws.

 It is peculiarly dangerous to place them in a situation to be

 either corrupted or influenced by the Executive.

PUBLIUS.

1 Mr. Abraham Yates, a warm opponent of the plan of the

 convention is of this number.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 74

 

The Command of the Military and Naval Forces, and the Pardoning

 Power of the Executive

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, March 25, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE President of the United States is to be ``commander-in-chief

 of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the

 several States WHEN CALLED INTO THE ACTUAL SERVICE of the United

 States.'' The propriety of this provision is so evident in itself,

 and it is, at the same time, so consonant to the precedents of the

 State constitutions in general, that little need be said to explain

 or enforce it. Even those of them which have, in other respects,

 coupled the chief magistrate with a council, have for the most part

 concentrated the military authority in him alone. Of all the cares

 or concerns of government, the direction of war most peculiarly

 demands those qualities which distinguish the exercise of power by a

 single hand. The direction of war implies the direction of the

 common strength; and the power of directing and employing the

 common strength, forms a usual and essential part in the definition

 of the executive authority.

``The President may require the opinion, in writing, of the

 principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any

 subject relating to the duties of their respective officers.'' This

 I consider as a mere redundancy in the plan, as the right for which

 it provides would result of itself from the office.

He is also to be authorized to grant ``reprieves and pardons for

 offenses against the United States, EXCEPT IN CASES OF

 IMPEACHMENT.'' Humanity and good policy conspire to dictate, that

 the benign prerogative of pardoning should be as little as possible

 fettered or embarrassed. The criminal code of every country

 partakes so much of necessary severity, that without an easy access

 to exceptions in favor of unfortunate guilt, justice would wear a

 countenance too sanguinary and cruel. As the sense of

 responsibility is always strongest, in proportion as it is

 undivided, it may be inferred that a single man would be most ready

 to attend to the force of those motives which might plead for a

 mitigation of the rigor of the law, and least apt to yield to

 considerations which were calculated to shelter a fit object of its

 vengeance. The reflection that the fate of a fellow-creature

 depended on his sole fiat, would naturally inspire

 scrupulousness and caution; the dread of being accused of weakness

 or connivance, would beget equal circumspection, though of a

 different kind. On the other hand, as men generally derive

 confidence from their numbers, they might often encourage each other

 in an act of obduracy, and might be less sensible to the

 apprehension of suspicion or censure for an injudicious or affected

 clemency. On these accounts, one man appears to be a more eligible

 dispenser of the mercy of government, than a body of men.

The expediency of vesting the power of pardoning in the

 President has, if I mistake not, been only contested in relation to

 the crime of treason. This, it has been urged, ought to have

 depended upon the assent of one, or both, of the branches of the

 legislative body. I shall not deny that there are strong reasons to

 be assigned for requiring in this particular the concurrence of that

 body, or of a part of it. As treason is a crime levelled at the

 immediate being of the society, when the laws have once ascertained

 the guilt of the offender, there seems a fitness in referring the

 expediency of an act of mercy towards him to the judgment of the

 legislature. And this ought the rather to be the case, as the

 supposition of the connivance of the Chief Magistrate ought not to

 be entirely excluded. But there are also strong objections to such

 a plan. It is not to be doubted, that a single man of prudence and

 good sense is better fitted, in delicate conjunctures, to balance

 the motives which may plead for and against the remission of the

 punishment, than any numerous body whatever. It deserves particular

 attention, that treason will often be connected with seditions which

 embrace a large proportion of the community; as lately happened in

 Massachusetts. In every such case, we might expect to see the

 representation of the people tainted with the same spirit which had

 given birth to the offense. And when parties were pretty equally

 matched, the secret sympathy of the friends and favorers of the

 condemned person, availing itself of the good-nature and weakness of

 others, might frequently bestow impunity where the terror of an

 example was necessary. On the other hand, when the sedition had

 proceeded from causes which had inflamed the resentments of the

 major party, they might often be found obstinate and inexorable,

 when policy demanded a conduct of forbearance and clemency. But the

 principal argument for reposing the power of pardoning in this case

 to the Chief Magistrate is this: in seasons of insurrection or

 rebellion, there are often critical moments, when a welltimed offer

 of pardon to the insurgents or rebels may restore the tranquillity

 of the commonwealth; and which, if suffered to pass unimproved, it

 may never be possible afterwards to recall. The dilatory process of

 convening the legislature, or one of its branches, for the purpose

 of obtaining its sanction to the measure, would frequently be the

 occasion of letting slip the golden opportunity. The loss of a

 week, a day, an hour, may sometimes be fatal. If it should be

 observed, that a discretionary power, with a view to such

 contingencies, might be occasionally conferred upon the President,

 it may be answered in the first place, that it is questionable,

 whether, in a limited Constitution, that power could be delegated by

 law; and in the second place, that it would generally be impolitic

 beforehand to take any step which might hold out the prospect of

 impunity. A proceeding of this kind, out of the usual course, would

 be likely to be construed into an argument of timidity or of

 weakness, and would have a tendency to embolden guilt.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 75

The Treaty-Making Power of the Executive

For the Independent Journal.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE President is to have power, ``by and with the advice and

 consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the

 senators present concur.''

Though this provision has been assailed, on different grounds,

 with no small degree of vehemence, I scruple not to declare my firm

 persuasion, that it is one of the best digested and most

 unexceptionable parts of the plan. One ground of objection is the

 trite topic of the intermixture of powers; some contending that the

 President ought alone to possess the power of making treaties;

 others, that it ought to have been exclusively deposited in the

 Senate. Another source of objection is derived from the small

 number of persons by whom a treaty may be made. Of those who

 espouse this objection, a part are of opinion that the House of

 Representatives ought to have been associated in the business, while

 another part seem to think that nothing more was necessary than to

 have substituted two thirds of ALL the members of the Senate, to two

 thirds of the members PRESENT. As I flatter myself the observations

 made in a preceding number upon this part of the plan must have

 sufficed to place it, to a discerning eye, in a very favorable

 light, I shall here content myself with offering only some

 supplementary remarks, principally with a view to the objections

 which have been just stated.

With regard to the intermixture of powers, I shall rely upon the

 explanations already given in other places, of the true sense of the

 rule upon which that objection is founded; and shall take it for

 granted, as an inference from them, that the union of the Executive

 with the Senate, in the article of treaties, is no infringement of

 that rule. I venture to add, that the particular nature of the

 power of making treaties indicates a peculiar propriety in that

 union. Though several writers on the subject of government place

 that power in the class of executive authorities, yet this is

 evidently an arbitrary disposition; for if we attend carefully to

 its operation, it will be found to partake more of the legislative

 than of the executive character, though it does not seem strictly to

 fall within the definition of either of them. The essence of the

 legislative authority is to enact laws, or, in other words, to

 prescribe rules for the regulation of the society; while the

 execution of the laws, and the employment of the common strength,

 either for this purpose or for the common defense, seem to comprise

 all the functions of the executive magistrate. The power of making

 treaties is, plainly, neither the one nor the other. It relates

 neither to the execution of the subsisting laws, nor to the enaction

 of new ones; and still less to an exertion of the common strength.

 Its objects are CONTRACTS with foreign nations, which have the

 force of law, but derive it from the obligations of good faith.

 They are not rules prescribed by the sovereign to the subject, but

 agreements between sovereign and sovereign. The power in question

 seems therefore to form a distinct department, and to belong,

 properly, neither to the legislative nor to the executive. The

 qualities elsewhere detailed as indispensable in the management of

 foreign negotiations, point out the Executive as the most fit agent

 in those transactions; while the vast importance of the trust, and

 the operation of treaties as laws, plead strongly for the

 participation of the whole or a portion of the legislative body in

 the office of making them.

However proper or safe it may be in governments where the

 executive magistrate is an hereditary monarch, to commit to him the

 entire power of making treaties, it would be utterly unsafe and

 improper to intrust that power to an elective magistrate of four

 years' duration. It has been remarked, upon another occasion, and

 the remark is unquestionably just, that an hereditary monarch,

 though often the oppressor of his people, has personally too much

 stake in the government to be in any material danger of being

 corrupted by foreign powers. But a man raised from the station of a

 private citizen to the rank of chief magistrate, possessed of a

 moderate or slender fortune, and looking forward to a period not

 very remote when he may probably be obliged to return to the station

 from which he was taken, might sometimes be under temptations to

 sacrifice his duty to his interest, which it would require

 superlative virtue to withstand. An avaricious man might be tempted

 to betray the interests of the state to the acquisition of wealth.

 An ambitious man might make his own aggrandizement, by the aid of a

 foreign power, the price of his treachery to his constituents. The

 history of human conduct does not warrant that exalted opinion of

 human virtue which would make it wise in a nation to commit

 interests of so delicate and momentous a kind, as those which

 concern its intercourse with the rest of the world, to the sole

 disposal of a magistrate created and circumstanced as would be a

 President of the United States.

To have intrusted the power of making treaties to the Senate

 alone, would have been to relinquish the benefits of the

 constitutional agency of the President in the conduct of foreign

 negotiations. It is true that the Senate would, in that case, have

 the option of employing him in this capacity, but they would also

 have the option of letting it alone, and pique or cabal might induce

 the latter rather than the former. Besides this, the ministerial

 servant of the Senate could not be expected to enjoy the confidence

 and respect of foreign powers in the same degree with the

 constitutional representatives of the nation, and, of course, would

 not be able to act with an equal degree of weight or efficacy.

 While the Union would, from this cause, lose a considerable

 advantage in the management of its external concerns, the people

 would lose the additional security which would result from the

 co-operation of the Executive. Though it would be imprudent to

 confide in him solely so important a trust, yet it cannot be doubted

 that his participation would materially add to the safety of the

 society. It must indeed be clear to a demonstration that the joint

 possession of the power in question, by the President and Senate,

 would afford a greater prospect of security, than the separate

 possession of it by either of them. And whoever has maturely

 weighed the circumstances which must concur in the appointment of a

 President, will be satisfied that the office will always bid fair to

 be filled by men of such characters as to render their concurrence

 in the formation of treaties peculiarly desirable, as well on the

 score of wisdom, as on that of integrity.

The remarks made in a former number, which have been alluded to

 in another part of this paper, will apply with conclusive force

 against the admission of the House of Representatives to a share in

 the formation of treaties. The fluctuating and, taking its future

 increase into the account, the multitudinous composition of that

 body, forbid us to expect in it those qualities which are essential

 to the proper execution of such a trust. Accurate and comprehensive

 knowledge of foreign politics; a steady and systematic adherence to

 the same views; a nice and uniform sensibility to national

 character; decision, SECRECY, and despatch, are incompatible with

 the genius of a body so variable and so numerous. The very

 complication of the business, by introducing a necessity of the

 concurrence of so many different bodies, would of itself afford a

 solid objection. The greater frequency of the calls upon the House

 of Representatives, and the greater length of time which it would

 often be necessary to keep them together when convened, to obtain

 their sanction in the progressive stages of a treaty, would be a

 source of so great inconvenience and expense as alone ought to

 condemn the project.

The only objection which remains to be canvassed, is that which

 would substitute the proportion of two thirds of all the members

 composing the senatorial body, to that of two thirds of the members

 PRESENT. It has been shown, under the second head of our inquiries,

 that all provisions which require more than the majority of any body

 to its resolutions, have a direct tendency to embarrass the

 operations of the government, and an indirect one to subject the

 sense of the majority to that of the minority. This consideration

 seems sufficient to determine our opinion, that the convention have

 gone as far in the endeavor to secure the advantage of numbers in

 the formation of treaties as could have been reconciled either with

 the activity of the public councils or with a reasonable regard to

 the major sense of the community. If two thirds of the whole number

 of members had been required, it would, in many cases, from the

 non-attendance of a part, amount in practice to a necessity of

 unanimity. And the history of every political establishment in

 which this principle has prevailed, is a history of impotence,

 perplexity, and disorder. Proofs of this position might be adduced

 from the examples of the Roman Tribuneship, the Polish Diet, and the

 States-General of the Netherlands, did not an example at home render

 foreign precedents unnecessary.

To require a fixed proportion of the whole body would not, in

 all probability, contribute to the advantages of a numerous agency,

 better then merely to require a proportion of the attending members.

 The former, by making a determinate number at all times requisite

 to a resolution, diminishes the motives to punctual attendance. The

 latter, by making the capacity of the body to depend on a PROPORTION

 which may be varied by the absence or presence of a single member,

 has the contrary effect. And as, by promoting punctuality, it tends

 to keep the body complete, there is great likelihood that its

 resolutions would generally be dictated by as great a number in this

 case as in the other; while there would be much fewer occasions of

 delay. It ought not to be forgotten that, under the existing

 Confederation, two members MAY, and usually DO, represent a State;

 whence it happens that Congress, who now are solely invested with

 ALL THE POWERS of the Union, rarely consist of a greater number of

 persons than would compose the intended Senate. If we add to this,

 that as the members vote by States, and that where there is only a

 single member present from a State, his vote is lost, it will

 justify a supposition that the active voices in the Senate, where

 the members are to vote individually, would rarely fall short in

 number of the active voices in the existing Congress. When, in

 addition to these considerations, we take into view the co-operation

 of the President, we shall not hesitate to infer that the people of

 America would have greater security against an improper use of the

 power of making treaties, under the new Constitution, than they now

 enjoy under the Confederation. And when we proceed still one step

 further, and look forward to the probable augmentation of the

 Senate, by the erection of new States, we shall not only perceive

 ample ground of confidence in the sufficiency of the members to

 whose agency that power will be intrusted, but we shall probably be

 led to conclude that a body more numerous than the Senate would be

 likely to become, would be very little fit for the proper discharge

 of the trust.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 76

The Appointing Power of the Executive

From the New York Packet.

Tuesday, April 1, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE President is ``to NOMINATE, and, by and with the advice and

 consent of the Senate, to appoint ambassadors, other public

 ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other

 officers of the United States whose appointments are not otherwise

 provided for in the Constitution. But the Congress may by law vest

 the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper, in

 the President alone, or in the courts of law, or in the heads of

 departments. The President shall have power to fill up ALL

 VACANCIES which may happen DURING THE RECESS OF THE SENATE, by

 granting commissions which shall EXPIRE at the end of their next

 session.''

It has been observed in a former paper, that ``the true test of

 a good government is its aptitude and tendency to produce a good

 administration.'' If the justness of this observation be admitted,

 the mode of appointing the officers of the United States contained

 in the foregoing clauses, must, when examined, be allowed to be

 entitled to particular commendation. It is not easy to conceive a

 plan better calculated than this to promote a judicious choice of

 men for filling the offices of the Union; and it will not need

 proof, that on this point must essentially depend the character of

 its administration.

It will be agreed on all hands, that the power of appointment,

 in ordinary cases, ought to be modified in one of three ways. It

 ought either to be vested in a single man, or in a SELECT assembly

 of a moderate number; or in a single man, with the concurrence of

 such an assembly. The exercise of it by the people at large will be

 readily admitted to be impracticable; as waiving every other

 consideration, it would leave them little time to do anything else.

 When, therefore, mention is made in the subsequent reasonings of an

 assembly or body of men, what is said must be understood to relate

 to a select body or assembly, of the description already given. The

 people collectively, from their number and from their dispersed

 situation, cannot be regulated in their movements by that systematic

 spirit of cabal and intrigue, which will be urged as the chief

 objections to reposing the power in question in a body of men.

Those who have themselves reflected upon the subject, or who

 have attended to the observations made in other parts of these

 papers, in relation to the appointment of the President, will, I

 presume, agree to the position, that there would always be great

 probability of having the place supplied by a man of abilities, at

 least respectable. Premising this, I proceed to lay it down as a

 rule, that one man of discernment is better fitted to analyze and

 estimate the peculiar qualities adapted to particular offices, than

 a body of men of equal or perhaps even of superior discernment.

The sole and undivided responsibility of one man will naturally

 beget a livelier sense of duty and a more exact regard to reputation.

 He will, on this account, feel himself under stronger obligations,

 and more interested to investigate with care the qualities requisite

 to the stations to be filled, and to prefer with impartiality the

 persons who may have the fairest pretensions to them. He will have

 FEWER personal attachments to gratify, than a body of men who may

 each be supposed to have an equal number; and will be so much the

 less liable to be misled by the sentiments of friendship and of

 affection. A single well-directed man, by a single understanding,

 cannot be distracted and warped by that diversity of views,

 feelings, and interests, which frequently distract and warp the

 resolutions of a collective body. There is nothing so apt to

 agitate the passions of mankind as personal considerations whether

 they relate to ourselves or to others, who are to be the objects of

 our choice or preference. Hence, in every exercise of the power of

 appointing to offices, by an assembly of men, we must expect to see

 a full display of all the private and party likings and dislikes,

 partialities and antipathies, attachments and animosities, which are

 felt by those who compose the assembly. The choice which may at any

 time happen to be made under such circumstances, will of course be

 the result either of a victory gained by one party over the other,

 or of a compromise between the parties. In either case, the

 intrinsic merit of the candidate will be too often out of sight. In

 the first, the qualifications best adapted to uniting the suffrages

 of the party, will be more considered than those which fit the

 person for the station. In the last, the coalition will commonly

 turn upon some interested equivalent: ``Give us the man we wish for

 this office, and you shall have the one you wish for that.'' This

 will be the usual condition of the bargain. And it will rarely

 happen that the advancement of the public service will be the

 primary object either of party victories or of party negotiations.

The truth of the principles here advanced seems to have been

 felt by the most intelligent of those who have found fault with the

 provision made, in this respect, by the convention. They contend

 that the President ought solely to have been authorized to make the

 appointments under the federal government. But it is easy to show,

 that every advantage to be expected from such an arrangement would,

 in substance, be derived from the power of NOMINATION, which is

 proposed to be conferred upon him; while several disadvantages

 which might attend the absolute power of appointment in the hands of

 that officer would be avoided. In the act of nomination, his

 judgment alone would be exercised; and as it would be his sole duty

 to point out the man who, with the approbation of the Senate, should

 fill an office, his responsibility would be as complete as if he

 were to make the final appointment. There can, in this view, be no

 difference others, who are to be the objects of our choice or

 preference. Hence, in every exercise of the power of appointing to

 offices, by an assembly of men, we must expect to see a full display

 of all the private and party likings and dislikes, partialities and

 antipathies, attachments and animosities, which are felt by those

 who compose the assembly. The choice which may at any time happen

 to be made under such circumstances, will of course be the result

 either of a victory gained by one party over the other, or of a

 compromise between the parties. In either case, the intrinsic merit

 of the candidate will be too often out of sight. In the first, the

 qualifications best adapted to uniting the suffrages of the party,

 will be more considered than those which fit the person for the

 station. In the last, the coalition will commonly turn upon some

 interested equivalent: ``Give us the man we wish for this office,

 and you shall have the one you wish for that.'' This will be the

 usual condition of the bargain. And it will rarely happen that the

 advancement of the public service will be the primary object either

 of party victories or of party negotiations.

The truth of the principles here advanced seems to have been

 felt by the most intelligent of those who have found fault with the

 provision made, in this respect, by the convention. They contend

 that the President ought solely to have been authorized to make the

 appointments under the federal government. But it is easy to show,

 that every advantage to be expected from such an arrangement would,

 in substance, be derived from the power of NOMINATION, which is

 proposed to be conferred upon him; while several disadvantages

 which might attend the absolute power of appointment in the hands of

 that officer would be avoided. In the act of nomination, his

 judgment alone would be exercised; and as it would be his sole duty

 to point out the man who, with the approbation of the Senate, should

 fill an office, his responsibility would be as complete as if he

 were to make the final appointment. There can, in this view, be no

 difference between nominating and appointing. The same motives

 which would influence a proper discharge of his duty in one case,

 would exist in the other. And as no man could be appointed but on

 his previous nomination, every man who might be appointed would be,

 in fact, his choice.

But might not his nomination be overruled? I grant it might,

 yet this could only be to make place for another nomination by

 himself. The person ultimately appointed must be the object of his

 preference, though perhaps not in the first degree. It is also not

 very probable that his nomination would often be overruled. The

 Senate could not be tempted, by the preference they might feel to

 another, to reject the one proposed; because they could not assure

 themselves, that the person they might wish would be brought forward

 by a second or by any subsequent nomination. They could not even be

 certain, that a future nomination would present a candidate in any

 degree more acceptable to them; and as their dissent might cast a

 kind of stigma upon the individual rejected, and might have the

 appearance of a reflection upon the judgment of the chief

 magistrate, it is not likely that their sanction would often be

 refused, where there were not special and strong reasons for the

 refusal.

To what purpose then require the co-operation of the Senate? I

 answer, that the necessity of their concurrence would have a

 powerful, though, in general, a silent operation. It would be an

 excellent check upon a spirit of favoritism in the President, and

 would tend greatly to prevent the appointment of unfit characters

 from State prejudice, from family connection, from personal

 attachment, or from a view to popularity. In addition to this, it

 would be an efficacious source of stability in the administration.

It will readily be comprehended, that a man who had himself the

 sole disposition of offices, would be governed much more by his

 private inclinations and interests, than when he was bound to submit

 the propriety of his choice to the discussion and determination of a

 different and independent body, and that body an entier branch of

 the legislature. The possibility of rejection would be a strong

 motive to care in proposing. The danger to his own reputation, and,

 in the case of an elective magistrate, to his political existence,

 from betraying a spirit of favoritism, or an unbecoming pursuit of

 popularity, to the observation of a body whose opinion would have

 great weight in forming that of the public, could not fail to

 operate as a barrier to the one and to the other. He would be both

 ashamed and afraid to bring forward, for the most distinguished or

 lucrative stations, candidates who had no other merit than that of

 coming from the same State to which he particularly belonged, or of

 being in some way or other personally allied to him, or of

 possessing the necessary insignificance and pliancy to render them

 the obsequious instruments of his pleasure.

To this reasoning it has been objected that the President, by

 the influence of the power of nomination, may secure the

 complaisance of the Senate to his views. This supposition of

 universal venalty in human nature is little less an error in

 political reasoning, than the supposition of universal rectitude.

 The institution of delegated power implies, that there is a portion

 of virtue and honor among mankind, which may be a reasonable

 foundation of confidence; and experience justifies the theory. It

 has been found to exist in the most corrupt periods of the most

 corrupt governments. The venalty of the British House of Commons

 has been long a topic of accusation against that body, in the

 country to which they belong as well as in this; and it cannot be

 doubted that the charge is, to a considerable extent, well founded.

 But it is as little to be doubted, that there is always a large

 proportion of the body, which consists of independent and

 public-spirited men, who have an influential weight in the councils

 of the nation. Hence it is (the present reign not excepted) that

 the sense of that body is often seen to control the inclinations of

 the monarch, both with regard to men and to measures. Though it

 might therefore be allowable to suppose that the Executive might

 occasionally influence some individuals in the Senate, yet the

 supposition, that he could in general purchase the integrity of the

 whole body, would be forced and improbable. A man disposed to view

 human nature as it is, without either flattering its virtues or

 exaggerating its vices, will see sufficient ground of confidence in

 the probity of the Senate, to rest satisfied, not only that it will

 be impracticable to the Executive to corrupt or seduce a majority of

 its members, but that the necessity of its co-operation, in the

 business of appointments, will be a considerable and salutary

 restraint upon the conduct of that magistrate. Nor is the integrity

 of the Senate the only reliance. The Constitution has provided some

 important guards against the danger of executive influence upon the

 legislative body: it declares that ``No senator or representative

 shall during the time FOR WHICH HE WAS ELECTED, be appointed to any

 civil office under the United States, which shall have been created,

 or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased, during such

 time; and no person, holding any office under the United States,

 shall be a member of either house during his continuance in

 office.''

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 77

 

The Appointing Power Continued and Other Powers of the Executive

 Considered

From the New York Packet.

Friday, April 4, 1788.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IT HAS been mentioned as one of the advantages to be expected

 from the co-operation of the Senate, in the business of

 appointments, that it would contribute to the stability of the

 administration. The consent of that body would be necessary to

 displace as well as to appoint. A change of the Chief Magistrate,

 therefore, would not occasion so violent or so general a revolution

 in the officers of the government as might be expected, if he were

 the sole disposer of offices. Where a man in any station had given

 satisfactory evidence of his fitness for it, a new President would

 be restrained from attempting a change in favor of a person more

 agreeable to him, by the apprehension that a discountenance of the

 Senate might frustrate the attempt, and bring some degree of

 discredit upon himself. Those who can best estimate the value of a

 steady administration, will be most disposed to prize a provision

 which connects the official existence of public men with the

 approbation or disapprobation of that body which, from the greater

 permanency of its own composition, will in all probability be less

 subject to inconstancy than any other member of the government.

To this union of the Senate with the President, in the article

 of appointments, it has in some cases been suggested that it would

 serve to give the President an undue influence over the Senate, and

 in others that it would have an opposite tendency, a strong proof

 that neither suggestion is true.

To state the first in its proper form, is to refute it. It

 amounts to this: the President would have an improper INFLUENCE

 OVER the Senate, because the Senate would have the power of

 RESTRAINING him. This is an absurdity in terms. It cannot admit of

 a doubt that the entire power of appointment would enable him much

 more effectually to establish a dangerous empire over that body,

 than a mere power of nomination subject to their control.

Let us take a view of the converse of the proposition: ``the

 Senate would influence the Executive.'' As I have had occasion to

 remark in several other instances, the indistinctness of the

 objection forbids a precise answer. In what manner is this

 influence to be exerted? In relation to what objects? The power of

 influencing a person, in the sense in which it is here used, must

 imply a power of conferring a benefit upon him. How could the

 Senate confer a benefit upon the President by the manner of

 employing their right of negative upon his nominations? If it be

 said they might sometimes gratify him by an acquiescence in a

 favorite choice, when public motives might dictate a different

 conduct, I answer, that the instances in which the President could

 be personally interested in the result, would be too few to admit of

 his being materially affected by the compliances of the Senate. The

 POWER which can ORIGINATE the disposition of honors and emoluments,

 is more likely to attract than to be attracted by the POWER which

 can merely obstruct their course. If by influencing the President

 be meant RESTRAINING him, this is precisely what must have been

 intended. And it has been shown that the restraint would be

 salutary, at the same time that it would not be such as to destroy a

 single advantage to be looked for from the uncontrolled agency of

 that Magistrate. The right of nomination would produce all the good

 of that of appointment, and would in a great measure avoid its evils.

 Upon a comparison of the plan for the appointment of the

 officers of the proposed government with that which is established

 by the constitution of this State, a decided preference must be

 given to the former. In that plan the power of nomination is

 unequivocally vested in the Executive. And as there would be a

 necessity for submitting each nomination to the judgment of an

 entire branch of the legislature, the circumstances attending an

 appointment, from the mode of conducting it, would naturally become

 matters of notoriety; and the public would be at no loss to

 determine what part had been performed by the different actors. The

 blame of a bad nomination would fall upon the President singly and

 absolutely. The censure of rejecting a good one would lie entirely

 at the door of the Senate; aggravated by the consideration of their

 having counteracted the good intentions of the Executive. If an ill

 appointment should be made, the Executive for nominating, and the

 Senate for approving, would participate, though in different

 degrees, in the opprobrium and disgrace.

The reverse of all this characterizes the manner of appointment

 in this State. The council of appointment consists of from three to

 five persons, of whom the governor is always one. This small body,

 shut up in a private apartment, impenetrable to the public eye,

 proceed to the execution of the trust committed to them. It is

 known that the governor claims the right of nomination, upon the

 strength of some ambiguous expressions in the constitution; but it

 is not known to what extent, or in what manner he exercises it; nor

 upon what occasions he is contradicted or opposed. The censure of a

 bad appointment, on account of the uncertainty of its author, and

 for want of a determinate object, has neither poignancy nor duration.

 And while an unbounded field for cabal and intrigue lies open, all

 idea of responsibility is lost. The most that the public can know,

 is that the governor claims the right of nomination; that TWO out

 of the inconsiderable number of FOUR men can too often be managed

 without much difficulty; that if some of the members of a

 particular council should happen to be of an uncomplying character,

 it is frequently not impossible to get rid of their opposition by

 regulating the times of meeting in such a manner as to render their

 attendance inconvenient; and that from whatever cause it may

 proceed, a great number of very improper appointments are from time

 to time made. Whether a governor of this State avails himself of

 the ascendant he must necessarily have, in this delicate and

 important part of the administration, to prefer to offices men who

 are best qualified for them, or whether he prostitutes that

 advantage to the advancement of persons whose chief merit is their

 implicit devotion to his will, and to the support of a despicable

 and dangerous system of personal influence, are questions which,

 unfortunately for the community, can only be the subjects of

 speculation and conjecture.

Every mere council of appointment, however constituted, will be

 a conclave, in which cabal and intrigue will have their full scope.

 Their number, without an unwarrantable increase of expense, cannot

 be large enough to preclude a facility of combination. And as each

 member will have his friends and connections to provide for, the

 desire of mutual gratification will beget a scandalous bartering of

 votes and bargaining for places. The private attachments of one man

 might easily be satisfied; but to satisfy the private attachments

 of a dozen, or of twenty men, would occasion a monopoly of all the

 principal employments of the government in a few families, and would

 lead more directly to an aristocracy or an oligarchy than any

 measure that could be contrived. If, to avoid an accumulation of

 offices, there was to be a frequent change in the persons who were

 to compose the council, this would involve the mischiefs of a

 mutable administration in their full extent. Such a council would

 also be more liable to executive influence than the Senate, because

 they would be fewer in number, and would act less immediately under

 the public inspection. Such a council, in fine, as a substitute for

 the plan of the convention, would be productive of an increase of

 expense, a multiplication of the evils which spring from favoritism

 and intrigue in the distribution of public honors, a decrease of

 stability in the administration of the government, and a diminution

 of the security against an undue influence of the Executive. And

 yet such a council has been warmly contended for as an essential

 amendment in the proposed Constitution.

I could not with propriety conclude my observations on the

 subject of appointments without taking notice of a scheme for which

 there have appeared some, though but few advocates; I mean that of

 uniting the House of Representatives in the power of making them. I

 shall, however, do little more than mention it, as I cannot imagine

 that it is likely to gain the countenance of any considerable part

 of the community. A body so fluctuating and at the same time so

 numerous, can never be deemed proper for the exercise of that power.

 Its unfitness will appear manifest to all, when it is recollected

 that in half a century it may consist of three or four hundred

 persons. All the advantages of the stability, both of the Executive

 and of the Senate, would be defeated by this union, and infinite

 delays and embarrassments would be occasioned. The example of most

 of the States in their local constitutions encourages us to

 reprobate the idea.

The only remaining powers of the Executive are comprehended in

 giving information to Congress of the state of the Union; in

 recommending to their consideration such measures as he shall judge

 expedient; in convening them, or either branch, upon extraordinary

 occasions; in adjourning them when they cannot themselves agree

 upon the time of adjournment; in receiving ambassadors and other

 public ministers; in faithfully executing the laws; and in

 commissioning all the officers of the United States.

Except some cavils about the power of convening EITHER house of

 the legislature, and that of receiving ambassadors, no objection has

 been made to this class of authorities; nor could they possibly

 admit of any. It required, indeed, an insatiable avidity for

 censure to invent exceptions to the parts which have been excepted

 to. In regard to the power of convening either house of the

 legislature, I shall barely remark, that in respect to the Senate at

 least, we can readily discover a good reason for it. AS this body

 has a concurrent power with the Executive in the article of

 treaties, it might often be necessary to call it together with a

 view to this object, when it would be unnecessary and improper to

 convene the House of Representatives. As to the reception of

 ambassadors, what I have said in a former paper will furnish a

 sufficient answer.

We have now completed a survey of the structure and powers of

 the executive department, which, I have endeavored to show,

 combines, as far as republican principles will admit, all the

 requisites to energy. The remaining inquiry is: Does it also

 combine the requisites to safety, in a republican sense, a due

 dependence on the people, a due responsibility? The answer to this

 question has been anticipated in the investigation of its other

 characteristics, and is satisfactorily deducible from these

 circumstances; from the election of the President once in four

 years by persons immediately chosen by the people for that purpose;

 and from his being at all times liable to impeachment, trial,

 dismission from office, incapacity to serve in any other, and to

 forfeiture of life and estate by subsequent prosecution in the

 common course of law. But these precautions, great as they are, are

 not the only ones which the plan of the convention has provided in

 favor of the public security. In the only instances in which the

 abuse of the executive authority was materially to be feared, the

 Chief Magistrate of the United States would, by that plan, be

 subjected to the control of a branch of the legislative body. What

 more could be desired by an enlightened and reasonable people?

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 78

 

The Judiciary Department

From McLEAN'S Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

WE PROCEED now to an examination of the judiciary department of

 the proposed government.

In unfolding the defects of the existing Confederation, the

 utility and necessity of a federal judicature have been clearly

 pointed out. It is the less necessary to recapitulate the

 considerations there urged, as the propriety of the institution in

 the abstract is not disputed; the only questions which have been

 raised being relative to the manner of constituting it, and to its

 extent. To these points, therefore, our observations shall be

 confined.

The manner of constituting it seems to embrace these several

 objects: 1st. The mode of appointing the judges. 2d. The tenure by

 which they are to hold their places. 3d. The partition of the

 judiciary authority between different courts, and their relations to

 each other.

First. As to the mode of appointing the judges; this is

 the same with that of appointing the officers of the Union in

 general, and has been so fully discussed in the two last numbers,

 that nothing can be said here which would not be useless repetition.

Second. As to the tenure by which the judges are to hold

 their places; this chiefly concerns their duration in office; the

 provisions for their support; the precautions for their

 responsibility.

According to the plan of the convention, all judges who may be

 appointed by the United States are to hold their offices DURING GOOD

 BEHAVIOR; which is conformable to the most approved of the State

 constitutions and among the rest, to that of this State. Its

 propriety having been drawn into question by the adversaries of that

 plan, is no light symptom of the rage for objection, which disorders

 their imaginations and judgments. The standard of good behavior for

 the continuance in office of the judicial magistracy, is certainly

 one of the most valuable of the modern improvements in the practice

 of government. In a monarchy it is an excellent barrier to the

 despotism of the prince; in a republic it is a no less excellent

 barrier to the encroachments and oppressions of the representative

 body. And it is the best expedient which can be devised in any

 government, to secure a steady, upright, and impartial

 administration of the laws.

Whoever attentively considers the different departments of power

 must perceive, that, in a government in which they are separated

 from each other, the judiciary, from the nature of its functions,

 will always be the least dangerous to the political rights of the

 Constitution; because it will be least in a capacity to annoy or

 injure them. The Executive not only dispenses the honors, but holds

 the sword of the community. The legislature not only commands the

 purse, but prescribes the rules by which the duties and rights of

 every citizen are to be regulated. The judiciary, on the contrary,

 has no influence over either the sword or the purse; no direction

 either of the strength or of the wealth of the society; and can

 take no active resolution whatever. It may truly be said to have

 neither FORCE nor WILL, but merely judgment; and must ultimately

 depend upon the aid of the executive arm even for the efficacy of

 its judgments.

This simple view of the matter suggests several important

 consequences. It proves incontestably, that the judiciary is beyond

 comparison the weakest of the three departments of power1; that

 it can never attack with success either of the other two; and that

 all possible care is requisite to enable it to defend itself against

 their attacks. It equally proves, that though individual oppression

 may now and then proceed from the courts of justice, the general

 liberty of the people can never be endangered from that quarter; I

 mean so long as the judiciary remains truly distinct from both the

 legislature and the Executive. For I agree, that ``there is no

 liberty, if the power of judging be not separated from the

 legislative and executive powers.''2 And it proves, in the last

 place, that as liberty can have nothing to fear from the judiciary

 alone, but would have every thing to fear from its union with either

 of the other departments; that as all the effects of such a union

 must ensue from a dependence of the former on the latter,

 notwithstanding a nominal and apparent separation; that as, from

 the natural feebleness of the judiciary, it is in continual jeopardy

 of being overpowered, awed, or influenced by its co-ordinate

 branches; and that as nothing can contribute so much to its

 firmness and independence as permanency in office, this quality may

 therefore be justly regarded as an indispensable ingredient in its

 constitution, and, in a great measure, as the citadel of the public

 justice and the public security.

The complete independence of the courts of justice is peculiarly

 essential in a limited Constitution. By a limited Constitution, I

 understand one which contains certain specified exceptions to the

 legislative authority; such, for instance, as that it shall pass no

 bills of attainder, no ex-post-facto laws, and the like.

 Limitations of this kind can be preserved in practice no other way

 than through the medium of courts of justice, whose duty it must be

 to declare all acts contrary to the manifest tenor of the

 Constitution void. Without this, all the reservations of particular

 rights or privileges would amount to nothing.

Some perplexity respecting the rights of the courts to pronounce

 legislative acts void, because contrary to the Constitution, has

 arisen from an imagination that the doctrine would imply a

 superiority of the judiciary to the legislative power. It is urged

 that the authority which can declare the acts of another void, must

 necessarily be superior to the one whose acts may be declared void.

 As this doctrine is of great importance in all the American

 constitutions, a brief discussion of the ground on which it rests

 cannot be unacceptable.

There is no position which depends on clearer principles, than

 that every act of a delegated authority, contrary to the tenor of

 the commission under which it is exercised, is void. No legislative

 act, therefore, contrary to the Constitution, can be valid. To deny

 this, would be to affirm, that the deputy is greater than his

 principal; that the servant is above his master; that the

 representatives of the people are superior to the people themselves;

 that men acting by virtue of powers, may do not only what their

 powers do not authorize, but what they forbid.

If it be said that the legislative body are themselves the

 constitutional judges of their own powers, and that the construction

 they put upon them is conclusive upon the other departments, it may

 be answered, that this cannot be the natural presumption, where it

 is not to be collected from any particular provisions in the

 Constitution. It is not otherwise to be supposed, that the

 Constitution could intend to enable the representatives of the

 people to substitute their WILL to that of their constituents. It

 is far more rational to suppose, that the courts were designed to be

 an intermediate body between the people and the legislature, in

 order, among other things, to keep the latter within the limits

 assigned to their authority. The interpretation of the laws is the

 proper and peculiar province of the courts. A constitution is, in

 fact, and must be regarded by the judges, as a fundamental law. It

 therefore belongs to them to ascertain its meaning, as well as the

 meaning of any particular act proceeding from the legislative body.

 If there should happen to be an irreconcilable variance between the

 two, that which has the superior obligation and validity ought, of

 course, to be preferred; or, in other words, the Constitution ought

 to be preferred to the statute, the intention of the people to the

 intention of their agents.

Nor does this conclusion by any means suppose a superiority of

 the judicial to the legislative power. It only supposes that the

 power of the people is superior to both; and that where the will of

 the legislature, declared in its statutes, stands in opposition to

 that of the people, declared in the Constitution, the judges ought

 to be governed by the latter rather than the former. They ought to

 regulate their decisions by the fundamental laws, rather than by

 those which are not fundamental.

This exercise of judicial discretion, in determining between two

 contradictory laws, is exemplified in a familiar instance. It not

 uncommonly happens, that there are two statutes existing at one

 time, clashing in whole or in part with each other, and neither of

 them containing any repealing clause or expression. In such a case,

 it is the province of the courts to liquidate and fix their meaning

 and operation. So far as they can, by any fair construction, be

 reconciled to each other, reason and law conspire to dictate that

 this should be done; where this is impracticable, it becomes a

 matter of necessity to give effect to one, in exclusion of the other.

 The rule which has obtained in the courts for determining their

 relative validity is, that the last in order of time shall be

 preferred to the first. But this is a mere rule of construction,

 not derived from any positive law, but from the nature and reason of

 the thing. It is a rule not enjoined upon the courts by legislative

 provision, but adopted by themselves, as consonant to truth and

 propriety, for the direction of their conduct as interpreters of the

 law. They thought it reasonable, that between the interfering acts

 of an EQUAL authority, that which was the last indication of its

 will should have the preference.

But in regard to the interfering acts of a superior and

 subordinate authority, of an original and derivative power, the

 nature and reason of the thing indicate the converse of that rule as

 proper to be followed. They teach us that the prior act of a

 superior ought to be preferred to the subsequent act of an inferior

 and subordinate authority; and that accordingly, whenever a

 particular statute contravenes the Constitution, it will be the duty

 of the judicial tribunals to adhere to the latter and disregard the

 former.

It can be of no weight to say that the courts, on the pretense

 of a repugnancy, may substitute their own pleasure to the

 constitutional intentions of the legislature. This might as well

 happen in the case of two contradictory statutes; or it might as

 well happen in every adjudication upon any single statute. The

 courts must declare the sense of the law; and if they should be

 disposed to exercise WILL instead of JUDGMENT, the consequence would

 equally be the substitution of their pleasure to that of the

 legislative body. The observation, if it prove any thing, would

 prove that there ought to be no judges distinct from that body.

If, then, the courts of justice are to be considered as the

 bulwarks of a limited Constitution against legislative

 encroachments, this consideration will afford a strong argument for

 the permanent tenure of judicial offices, since nothing will

 contribute so much as this to that independent spirit in the judges

 which must be essential to the faithful performance of so arduous a

 duty.

This independence of the judges is equally requisite to guard

 the Constitution and the rights of individuals from the effects of

 those ill humors, which the arts of designing men, or the influence

 of particular conjunctures, sometimes disseminate among the people

 themselves, and which, though they speedily give place to better

 information, and more deliberate reflection, have a tendency, in the

 meantime, to occasion dangerous innovations in the government, and

 serious oppressions of the minor party in the community. Though I

 trust the friends of the proposed Constitution will never concur

 with its enemies,3 in questioning that fundamental principle of

 republican government, which admits the right of the people to alter

 or abolish the established Constitution, whenever they find it

 inconsistent with their happiness, yet it is not to be inferred from

 this principle, that the representatives of the people, whenever a

 momentary inclination happens to lay hold of a majority of their

 constituents, incompatible with the provisions in the existing

 Constitution, would, on that account, be justifiable in a violation

 of those provisions; or that the courts would be under a greater

 obligation to connive at infractions in this shape, than when they

 had proceeded wholly from the cabals of the representative body.

 Until the people have, by some solemn and authoritative act,

 annulled or changed the established form, it is binding upon

 themselves collectively, as well as individually; and no

 presumption, or even knowledge, of their sentiments, can warrant

 their representatives in a departure from it, prior to such an act.

 But it is easy to see, that it would require an uncommon portion of

 fortitude in the judges to do their duty as faithful guardians of

 the Constitution, where legislative invasions of it had been

 instigated by the major voice of the community.

But it is not with a view to infractions of the Constitution

 only, that the independence of the judges may be an essential

 safeguard against the effects of occasional ill humors in the

 society. These sometimes extend no farther than to the injury of

 the private rights of particular classes of citizens, by unjust and

 partial laws. Here also the firmness of the judicial magistracy is

 of vast importance in mitigating the severity and confining the

 operation of such laws. It not only serves to moderate the

 immediate mischiefs of those which may have been passed, but it

 operates as a check upon the legislative body in passing them; who,

 perceiving that obstacles to the success of iniquitous intention are

 to be expected from the scruples of the courts, are in a manner

 compelled, by the very motives of the injustice they meditate, to

 qualify their attempts. This is a circumstance calculated to have

 more influence upon the character of our governments, than but few

 may be aware of. The benefits of the integrity and moderation of

 the judiciary have already been felt in more States than one; and

 though they may have displeased those whose sinister expectations

 they may have disappointed, they must have commanded the esteem and

 applause of all the virtuous and disinterested. Considerate men, of

 every description, ought to prize whatever will tend to beget or

 fortify that temper in the courts: as no man can be sure that he

 may not be to-morrow the victim of a spirit of injustice, by which

 he may be a gainer to-day. And every man must now feel, that the

 inevitable tendency of such a spirit is to sap the foundations of

 public and private confidence, and to introduce in its stead

 universal distrust and distress.

That inflexible and uniform adherence to the rights of the

 Constitution, and of individuals, which we perceive to be

 indispensable in the courts of justice, can certainly not be

 expected from judges who hold their offices by a temporary

 commission. Periodical appointments, however regulated, or by

 whomsoever made, would, in some way or other, be fatal to their

 necessary independence. If the power of making them was committed

 either to the Executive or legislature, there would be danger of an

 improper complaisance to the branch which possessed it; if to both,

 there would be an unwillingness to hazard the displeasure of either;

 if to the people, or to persons chosen by them for the special

 purpose, there would be too great a disposition to consult

 popularity, to justify a reliance that nothing would be consulted

 but the Constitution and the laws.

There is yet a further and a weightier reason for the permanency

 of the judicial offices, which is deducible from the nature of the

 qualifications they require. It has been frequently remarked, with

 great propriety, that a voluminous code of laws is one of the

 inconveniences necessarily connected with the advantages of a free

 government. To avoid an arbitrary discretion in the courts, it is

 indispensable that they should be bound down by strict rules and

 precedents, which serve to define and point out their duty in every

 particular case that comes before them; and it will readily be

 conceived from the variety of controversies which grow out of the

 folly and wickedness of mankind, that the records of those

 precedents must unavoidably swell to a very considerable bulk, and

 must demand long and laborious study to acquire a competent

 knowledge of them. Hence it is, that there can be but few men in

 the society who will have sufficient skill in the laws to qualify

 them for the stations of judges. And making the proper deductions

 for the ordinary depravity of human nature, the number must be still

 smaller of those who unite the requisite integrity with the

 requisite knowledge. These considerations apprise us, that the

 government can have no great option between fit character; and that

 a temporary duration in office, which would naturally discourage

 such characters from quitting a lucrative line of practice to accept

 a seat on the bench, would have a tendency to throw the

 administration of justice into hands less able, and less well

 qualified, to conduct it with utility and dignity. In the present

 circumstances of this country, and in those in which it is likely to

 be for a long time to come, the disadvantages on this score would be

 greater than they may at first sight appear; but it must be

 confessed, that they are far inferior to those which present

 themselves under the other aspects of the subject.

Upon the whole, there can be no room to doubt that the

 convention acted wisely in copying from the models of those

 constitutions which have established GOOD BEHAVIOR as the tenure of

 their judicial offices, in point of duration; and that so far from

 being blamable on this account, their plan would have been

 inexcusably defective, if it had wanted this important feature of

 good government. The experience of Great Britain affords an

 illustrious comment on the excellence of the institution.

PUBLIUS.

1 The celebrated Montesquieu, speaking of them, says: ``Of the

 three powers above mentioned, the judiciary is next to

 nothing.'' ``Spirit of Laws.'' vol. i., page 186.

2 Idem, page 181.

3 Vide ``Protest of the Minority of the Convention of

 Pennsylvania,'' Martin's Speech, etc.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 79

 

The Judiciary Continued

From MCLEAN's Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

NEXT to permanency in office, nothing can contribute more to the

 independence of the judges than a fixed provision for their support.

 The remark made in relation to the President is equally applicable

 here. In the general course of human nature, A POWER OVER A MAN's

 SUBSISTENCE AMOUNTS TO A POWER OVER HIS WILL. And we can never hope

 to see realized in practice, the complete separation of the judicial

 from the legislative power, in any system which leaves the former

 dependent for pecuniary resources on the occasional grants of the

 latter. The enlightened friends to good government in every State,

 have seen cause to lament the want of precise and explicit

 precautions in the State constitutions on this head. Some of these

 indeed have declared that PERMANENT1 salaries should be

 established for the judges; but the experiment has in some

 instances shown that such expressions are not sufficiently definite

 to preclude legislative evasions. Something still more positive and

 unequivocal has been evinced to be requisite. The plan of the

 convention accordingly has provided that the judges of the United

 States ``shall at STATED TIMES receive for their services a

 compensation which shall not be DIMINISHED during their continuance

 in office.''

This, all circumstances considered, is the most eligible

 provision that could have been devised. It will readily be

 understood that the fluctuations in the value of money and in the

 state of society rendered a fixed rate of compensation in the

 Constitution inadmissible. What might be extravagant to-day, might

 in half a century become penurious and inadequate. It was therefore

 necessary to leave it to the discretion of the legislature to vary

 its provisions in conformity to the variations in circumstances, yet

 under such restrictions as to put it out of the power of that body

 to change the condition of the individual for the worse. A man may

 then be sure of the ground upon which he stands, and can never be

 deterred from his duty by the apprehension of being placed in a less

 eligible situation. The clause which has been quoted combines both

 advantages. The salaries of judicial officers may from time to time

 be altered, as occasion shall require, yet so as never to lessen the

 allowance with which any particular judge comes into office, in

 respect to him. It will be observed that a difference has been made

 by the convention between the compensation of the President and of

 the judges, That of the former can neither be increased nor

 diminished; that of the latter can only not be diminished. This

 probably arose from the difference in the duration of the respective

 offices. As the President is to be elected for no more than four

 years, it can rarely happen that an adequate salary, fixed at the

 commencement of that period, will not continue to be such to its end.

 But with regard to the judges, who, if they behave properly, will

 be secured in their places for life, it may well happen, especially

 in the early stages of the government, that a stipend, which would

 be very sufficient at their first appointment, would become too

 small in the progress of their service.

This provision for the support of the judges bears every mark of

 prudence and efficacy; and it may be safely affirmed that, together

 with the permanent tenure of their offices, it affords a better

 prospect of their independence than is discoverable in the

 constitutions of any of the States in regard to their own judges.

The precautions for their responsibility are comprised in the

 article respecting impeachments. They are liable to be impeached

 for malconduct by the House of Representatives, and tried by the

 Senate; and, if convicted, may be dismissed from office, and

 disqualified for holding any other. This is the only provision on

 the point which is consistent with the necessary independence of the

 judicial character, and is the only one which we find in our own

 Constitution in respect to our own judges.

The want of a provision for removing the judges on account of

 inability has been a subject of complaint. But all considerate men

 will be sensible that such a provision would either not be practiced

 upon or would be more liable to abuse than calculated to answer any

 good purpose. The mensuration of the faculties of the mind has, I

 believe, no place in the catalogue of known arts. An attempt to fix

 the boundary between the regions of ability and inability, would

 much oftener give scope to personal and party attachments and

 enmities than advance the interests of justice or the public good.

 The result, except in the case of insanity, must for the most part

 be arbitrary; and insanity, without any formal or express

 provision, may be safely pronounced to be a virtual disqualification.

The constitution of New York, to avoid investigations that must

 forever be vague and dangerous, has taken a particular age as the

 criterion of inability. No man can be a judge beyond sixty. I

 believe there are few at present who do not disapprove of this

 provision. There is no station, in relation to which it is less

 proper than to that of a judge. The deliberating and comparing

 faculties generally preserve their strength much beyond that period

 in men who survive it; and when, in addition to this circumstance,

 we consider how few there are who outlive the season of intellectual

 vigor, and how improbable it is that any considerable portion of the

 bench, whether more or less numerous, should be in such a situation

 at the same time, we shall be ready to conclude that limitations of

 this sort have little to recommend them. In a republic, where

 fortunes are not affluent, and pensions not expedient, the

 dismission of men from stations in which they have served their

 country long and usefully, on which they depend for subsistence, and

 from which it will be too late to resort to any other occupation for

 a livelihood, ought to have some better apology to humanity than is

 to be found in the imaginary danger of a superannuated bench.

PUBLIUS.

1 Vide ``Constitution of Massachusetts,'' chapter 2, section

 I, article 13.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 80

The Powers of the Judiciary

From McLEAN's Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

To JUDGE with accuracy of the proper extent of the federal

 judicature, it will be necessary to consider, in the first place,

 what are its proper objects.

It seems scarcely to admit of controversy, that the judicary

 authority of the Union ought to extend to these several descriptions

 of cases: 1st, to all those which arise out of the laws of the

 United States, passed in pursuance of their just and constitutional

 powers of legislation; 2d, to all those which concern the execution

 of the provisions expressly contained in the articles of Union; 3d,

 to all those in which the United States are a party; 4th, to all

 those which involve the PEACE of the CONFEDERACY, whether they

 relate to the intercourse between the United States and foreign

 nations, or to that between the States themselves; 5th, to all

 those which originate on the high seas, and are of admiralty or

 maritime jurisdiction; and, lastly, to all those in which the State

 tribunals cannot be supposed to be impartial and unbiased.

The first point depends upon this obvious consideration, that

 there ought always to be a constitutional method of giving efficacy

 to constitutional provisions. What, for instance, would avail

 restrictions on the authority of the State legislatures, without

 some constitutional mode of enforcing the observance of them? The

 States, by the plan of the convention, are prohibited from doing a

 variety of things, some of which are incompatible with the interests

 of the Union, and others with the principles of good government.

 The imposition of duties on imported articles, and the emission of

 paper money, are specimens of each kind. No man of sense will

 believe, that such prohibitions would be scrupulously regarded,

 without some effectual power in the government to restrain or

 correct the infractions of them. This power must either be a direct

 negative on the State laws, or an authority in the federal courts to

 overrule such as might be in manifest contravention of the articles

 of Union. There is no third course that I can imagine. The latter

 appears to have been thought by the convention preferable to the

 former, and, I presume, will be most agreeable to the States.

As to the second point, it is impossible, by any argument or

 comment, to make it clearer than it is in itself. If there are such

 things as political axioms, the propriety of the judicial power of a

 government being coextensive with its legislative, may be ranked

 among the number. The mere necessity of uniformity in the

 interpretation of the national laws, decides the question. Thirteen

 independent courts of final jurisdiction over the same causes,

 arising upon the same laws, is a hydra in government, from which

 nothing but contradiction and confusion can proceed.

Still less need be said in regard to the third point.

 Controversies between the nation and its members or citizens, can

 only be properly referred to the national tribunals. Any other plan

 would be contrary to reason, to precedent, and to decorum.

The fourth point rests on this plain proposition, that the peace

 of the WHOLE ought not to be left at the disposal of a PART. The

 Union will undoubtedly be answerable to foreign powers for the

 conduct of its members. And the responsibility for an injury ought

 ever to be accompanied with the faculty of preventing it. As the

 denial or perversion of justice by the sentences of courts, as well

 as in any other manner, is with reason classed among the just causes

 of war, it will follow that the federal judiciary ought to have

 cognizance of all causes in which the citizens of other countries

 are concerned. This is not less essential to the preservation of

 the public faith, than to the security of the public tranquillity.

 A distinction may perhaps be imagined between cases arising upon

 treaties and the laws of nations and those which may stand merely on

 the footing of the municipal law. The former kind may be supposed

 proper for the federal jurisdiction, the latter for that of the

 States. But it is at least problematical, whether an unjust

 sentence against a foreigner, where the subject of controversy was

 wholly relative to the lex loci, would not, if unredressed, be

 an aggression upon his sovereign, as well as one which violated the

 stipulations of a treaty or the general law of nations. And a still

 greater objection to the distinction would result from the immense

 difficulty, if not impossibility, of a practical discrimination

 between the cases of one complexion and those of the other. So

 great a proportion of the cases in which foreigners are parties,

 involve national questions, that it is by far most safe and most

 expedient to refer all those in which they are concerned to the

 national tribunals.

The power of determining causes between two States, between one

 State and the citizens of another, and between the citizens of

 different States, is perhaps not less essential to the peace of the

 Union than that which has been just examined. History gives us a

 horrid picture of the dissensions and private wars which distracted

 and desolated Germany prior to the institution of the Imperial

 Chamber by Maximilian, towards the close of the fifteenth century;

 and informs us, at the same time, of the vast influence of that

 institution in appeasing the disorders and establishing the

 tranquillity of the empire. This was a court invested with

 authority to decide finally all differences among the members of the

 Germanic body.

A method of terminating territorial disputes between the States,

 under the authority of the federal head, was not unattended to, even

 in the imperfect system by which they have been hitherto held

 together. But there are many other sources, besides interfering

 claims of boundary, from which bickerings and animosities may spring

 up among the members of the Union. To some of these we have been

 witnesses in the course of our past experience. It will readily be

 conjectured that I allude to the fraudulent laws which have been

 passed in too many of the States. And though the proposed

 Constitution establishes particular guards against the repetition of

 those instances which have heretofore made their appearance, yet it

 is warrantable to apprehend that the spirit which produced them will

 assume new shapes, that could not be foreseen nor specifically

 provided against. Whatever practices may have a tendency to disturb

 the harmony between the States, are proper objects of federal

 superintendence and control.

It may be esteemed the basis of the Union, that ``the citizens

 of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities

 of citizens of the several States.'' And if it be a just principle

 that every government OUGHT TO POSSESS THE MEANS OF EXECUTING ITS

 OWN PROVISIONS BY ITS OWN AUTHORITY, it will follow, that in order

 to the inviolable maintenance of that equality of privileges and

 immunities to which the citizens of the Union will be entitled, the

 national judiciary ought to preside in all cases in which one State

 or its citizens are opposed to another State or its citizens. To

 secure the full effect of so fundamental a provision against all

 evasion and subterfuge, it is necessary that its construction should

 be committed to that tribunal which, having no local attachments,

 will be likely to be impartial between the different States and

 their citizens, and which, owing its official existence to the

 Union, will never be likely to feel any bias inauspicious to the

 principles on which it is founded.

The fifth point will demand little animadversion. The most

 bigoted idolizers of State authority have not thus far shown a

 disposition to deny the national judiciary the cognizances of

 maritime causes. These so generally depend on the laws of nations,

 and so commonly affect the rights of foreigners, that they fall

 within the considerations which are relative to the public peace.

 The most important part of them are, by the present Confederation,

 submitted to federal jurisdiction.

The reasonableness of the agency of the national courts in cases

 in which the State tribunals cannot be supposed to be impartial,

 speaks for itself. No man ought certainly to be a judge in his own

 cause, or in any cause in respect to which he has the least interest

 or bias. This principle has no inconsiderable weight in designating

 the federal courts as the proper tribunals for the determination of

 controversies between different States and their citizens. And it

 ought to have the same operation in regard to some cases between

 citizens of the same State. Claims to land under grants of

 different States, founded upon adverse pretensions of boundary, are

 of this description. The courts of neither of the granting States

 could be expected to be unbiased. The laws may have even prejudged

 the question, and tied the courts down to decisions in favor of the

 grants of the State to which they belonged. And even where this had

 not been done, it would be natural that the judges, as men, should

 feel a strong predilection to the claims of their own government.

Having thus laid down and discussed the principles which ought

 to regulate the constitution of the federal judiciary, we will

 proceed to test, by these principles, the particular powers of

 which, according to the plan of the convention, it is to be composed.

 It is to comprehend ``all cases in law and equity arising under

 the Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made,

 or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases

 affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls; to all

 cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to

 which the United States shall be a party; to controversies between

 two or more States; between a State and citizens of another State;

 between citizens of different States; between citizens of the same

 State claiming lands and grants of different States; and between a

 State or the citizens thereof and foreign states, citizens, and

 subjects.'' This constitutes the entire mass of the judicial

 authority of the Union. Let us now review it in detail. It is,

 then, to extend:

First. To all cases in law and equity, ARISING UNDER THE

 CONSTITUTION and THE LAWS OF THE UNITED STATES. This corresponds

 with the two first classes of causes, which have been enumerated, as

 proper for the jurisdiction of the United States. It has been

 asked, what is meant by ``cases arising under the Constitution,'' in

 contradiction from those ``arising under the laws of the United

 States''? The difference has been already explained. All the

 restrictions upon the authority of the State legislatures furnish

 examples of it. They are not, for instance, to emit paper money;

 but the interdiction results from the Constitution, and will have

 no connection with any law of the United States. Should paper

 money, notwithstanding, be emited, the controversies concerning it

 would be cases arising under the Constitution and not the laws of

 the United States, in the ordinary signification of the terms. This

 may serve as a sample of the whole.

It has also been asked, what need of the word ``equity What

 equitable causes can grow out of the Constitution and laws of the

 United States? There is hardly a subject of litigation between

 individuals, which may not involve those ingredients of FRAUD,

 ACCIDENT, TRUST, or HARDSHIP, which would render the matter an

 object of equitable rather than of legal jurisdiction, as the

 distinction is known and established in several of the States. It

 is the peculiar province, for instance, of a court of equity to

 relieve against what are called hard bargains: these are contracts

 in which, though there may have been no direct fraud or deceit,

 sufficient to invalidate them in a court of law, yet there may have

 been some undue and unconscionable advantage taken of the

 necessities or misfortunes of one of the parties, which a court of

 equity would not tolerate. In such cases, where foreigners were

 concerned on either side, it would be impossible for the federal

 judicatories to do justice without an equitable as well as a legal

 jurisdiction. Agreements to convey lands claimed under the grants

 of different States, may afford another example of the necessity of

 an equitable jurisdiction in the federal courts. This reasoning may

 not be so palpable in those States where the formal and technical

 distinction between LAW and EQUITY is not maintained, as in this

 State, where it is exemplified by every day's practice.

The judiciary authority of the Union is to extend:

Second. To treaties made, or which shall be made, under the

 authority of the United States, and to all cases affecting

 ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls. These belong to

 the fourth class of the enumerated cases, as they have an evident

 connection with the preservation of the national peace.

Third. To cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction.

 These form, altogether, the fifth of the enumerated classes of

 causes proper for the cognizance of the national courts.

Fourth. To controversies to which the United States shall be

 a party. These constitute the third of those classes.

Fifth. To controversies between two or more States; between

 a State and citizens of another State; between citizens of

 different States. These belong to the fourth of those classes, and

 partake, in some measure, of the nature of the last.

Sixth. To cases between the citizens of the same State,

 CLAIMING LANDS UNDER GRANTS OF DIFFERENT STATES. These fall within

 the last class, and ARE THE ONLY INSTANCES IN WHICH THE PROPOSED

 CONSTITUTION DIRECTLY CONTEMPLATES THE COGNIZANCE OF DISPUTES

 BETWEEN THE CITIZENS OF THE SAME STATE.

Seventh. To cases between a State and the citizens thereof,

 and foreign States, citizens, or subjects. These have been already

 explained to belong to the fourth of the enumerated classes, and

 have been shown to be, in a peculiar manner, the proper subjects of

 the national judicature.

From this review of the particular powers of the federal

 judiciary, as marked out in the Constitution, it appears that they

 are all conformable to the principles which ought to have governed

 the structure of that department, and which were necessary to the

 perfection of the system. If some partial inconviences should

 appear to be connected with the incorporation of any of them into

 the plan, it ought to be recollected that the national legislature

 will have ample authority to make such EXCEPTIONS, and to prescribe

 such regulations as will be calculated to obviate or remove these

 inconveniences. The possibility of particular mischiefs can never

 be viewed, by a wellinformed mind, as a solid objection to a general

 principle, which is calculated to avoid general mischiefs and to

 obtain general advantages.

PUBLIUS.

 

 

FEDERALIST. No. 81

 

The Judiciary Continued, and the Distribution of the Judicial

 Authority

From McLEAN's Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

LET US now return to the partition of the judiciary authority

 between different courts, and their relations to each other,

DPA2@@``The judicial power of the United States is'' (by the plan of

 the convention) ``to be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such

 inferior courts as the Congress may, from time to time, ordain and

 establish.''1

That there ought to be one court of supreme and final

 jurisdiction, is a proposition which is not likely to be contested.

 The reasons for it have been assigned in another place, and are too

 obvious to need repetition. The only question that seems to have

 been raised concerning it, is, whether it ought to be a distinct

 body or a branch of the legislature. The same contradiction is

 observable in regard to this matter which has been remarked in

 several other cases. The very men who object to the Senate as a

 court of impeachments, on the ground of an improper intermixture of

 powers, advocate, by implication at least, the propriety of vesting

 the ultimate decision of all causes, in the whole or in a part of

 the legislative body.

The arguments, or rather suggestions, upon which this charge is

 founded, are to this effect: ``The authority of the proposed

 Supreme Court of the United States, which is to be a separate and

 independent body, will be superior to that of the legislature. The

 power of construing the laws according to the SPIRIT of the

 Constitution, will enable that court to mould them into whatever

 shape it may think proper; especially as its decisions will not be

 in any manner subject to the revision or correction of the

 legislative body. This is as unprecedented as it is dangerous. In

 Britain, the judical power, in the last resort, resides in the House

 of Lords, which is a branch of the legislature; and this part of

 the British government has been imitated in the State constitutions

 in general. The Parliament of Great Britain, and the legislatures

 of the several States, can at any time rectify, by law, the

 exceptionable decisions of their respective courts. But the errors

 and usurpations of the Supreme Court of the United States will be

 uncontrollable and remediless.'' This, upon examination, will be

 found to be made up altogether of false reasoning upon misconceived

 fact.

In the first place, there is not a syllable in the plan under

 consideration which DIRECTLY empowers the national courts to

 construe the laws according to the spirit of the Constitution, or

 which gives them any greater latitude in this respect than may be

 claimed by the courts of every State. I admit, however, that the

 Constitution ought to be the standard of construction for the laws,

 and that wherever there is an evident opposition, the laws ought to

 give place to the Constitution. But this doctrine is not deducible

 from any circumstance peculiar to the plan of the convention, but

 from the general theory of a limited Constitution; and as far as it

 is true, is equally applicable to most, if not to all the State

 governments. There can be no objection, therefore, on this account,

 to the federal judicature which will not lie against the local

 judicatures in general, and which will not serve to condemn every

 constitution that attempts to set bounds to legislative discretion.

But perhaps the force of the objection may be thought to consist

 in the particular organization of the Supreme Court; in its being

 composed of a distinct body of magistrates, instead of being one of

 the branches of the legislature, as in the government of Great

 Britain and that of the State. To insist upon this point, the

 authors of the objection must renounce the meaning they have labored

 to annex to the celebrated maxim, requiring a separation of the

 departments of power. It shall, nevertheless, be conceded to them,

 agreeably to the interpretation given to that maxim in the course of

 these papers, that it is not violated by vesting the ultimate power

 of judging in a PART of the legislative body. But though this be

 not an absolute violation of that excellent rule, yet it verges so

 nearly upon it, as on this account alone to be less eligible than

 the mode preferred by the convention. From a body which had even a

 partial agency in passing bad laws, we could rarely expect a

 disposition to temper and moderate them in the application. The

 same spirit which had operated in making them, would be too apt in

 interpreting them; still less could it be expected that men who had

 infringed the Constitution in the character of legislators, would be

 disposed to repair the breach in the character of judges. Nor is

 this all. Every reason which recommends the tenure of good behavior

 for judicial offices, militates against placing the judiciary power,

 in the last resort, in a body composed of men chosen for a limited

 period. There is an absurdity in referring the determination of

 causes, in the first instance, to judges of permanent standing; in

 the last, to those of a temporary and mutable constitution. And

 there is a still greater absurdity in subjecting the decisions of

 men, selected for their knowledge of the laws, acquired by long and

 laborious study, to the revision and control of men who, for want of

 the same advantage, cannot but be deficient in that knowledge. The

 members of the legislature will rarely be chosen with a view to

 those qualifications which fit men for the stations of judges; and

 as, on this account, there will be great reason to apprehend all the

 ill consequences of defective information, so, on account of the

 natural propensity of such bodies to party divisions, there will be

 no less reason to fear that the pestilential breath of faction may

 poison the fountains of justice. The habit of being continually

 marshalled on opposite sides will be too apt to stifle the voice

 both of law and of equity.

These considerations teach us to applaud the wisdom of those

 States who have committed the judicial power, in the last resort,

 not to a part of the legislature, but to distinct and independent

 bodies of men. Contrary to the supposition of those who have

 represented the plan of the convention, in this respect, as novel

 and unprecedented, it is but a copy of the constitutions of New

 Hampshire, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland,

 Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia; and the

 preference which has been given to those models is highly to be

 commended.

It is not true, in the second place, that the Parliament of

 Great Britain, or the legislatures of the particular States, can

 rectify the exceptionable decisions of their respective courts, in

 any other sense than might be done by a future legislature of the

 United States. The theory, neither of the British, nor the State

 constitutions, authorizes the revisal of a judicial sentence by a

 legislative act. Nor is there any thing in the proposed

 Constitution, more than in either of them, by which it is forbidden.

 In the former, as well as in the latter, the impropriety of the

 thing, on the general principles of law and reason, is the sole

 obstacle. A legislature, without exceeding its province, cannot

 reverse a determination once made in a particular case; though it

 may prescribe a new rule for future cases. This is the principle,

 and it applies in all its consequences, exactly in the same manner

 and extent, to the State governments, as to the national government

 now under consideration. Not the least difference can be pointed

 out in any view of the subject.

It may in the last place be observed that the supposed danger of

 judiciary encroachments on the legislative authority, which has been

 upon many occasions reiterated, is in reality a phantom. Particular

 misconstructions and contraventions of the will of the legislature

 may now and then happen; but they can never be so extensive as to

 amount to an inconvenience, or in any sensible degree to affect the

 order of the political system. This may be inferred with certainty,

 from the general nature of the judicial power, from the objects to

 which it relates, from the manner in which it is exercised, from its

 comparative weakness, and from its total incapacity to support its

 usurpations by force. And the inference is greatly fortified by the

 consideration of the important constitutional check which the power

 of instituting impeachments in one part of the legislative body, and

 of determining upon them in the other, would give to that body upon

 the members of the judicial department. This is alone a complete

 security. There never can be danger that the judges, by a series of

 deliberate usurpations on the authority of the legislature, would

 hazard the united resentment of the body intrusted with it, while

 this body was possessed of the means of punishing their presumption,

 by degrading them from their stations. While this ought to remove

 all apprehensions on the subject, it affords, at the same time, a

 cogent argument for constituting the Senate a court for the trial of

 impeachments.

Having now examined, and, I trust, removed the objections to the

 distinct and independent organization of the Supreme Court, I

 proceed to consider the propriety of the power of constituting

 inferior courts,2 and the relations which will subsist between

 these and the former.

The power of constituting inferior courts is evidently

 calculated to obviate the necessity of having recourse to the

 Supreme Court in every case of federal cognizance. It is intended

 to enable the national government to institute or AUTHORUZE, in each

 State or district of the United States, a tribunal competent to the

 determination of matters of national jurisdiction within its limits.

But why, it is asked, might not the same purpose have been

 accomplished by the instrumentality of the State courts? This

 admits of different answers. Though the fitness and competency of

 those courts should be allowed in the utmost latitude, yet the

 substance of the power in question may still be regarded as a

 necessary part of the plan, if it were only to empower the national

 legislature to commit to them the cognizance of causes arising out

 of the national Constitution. To confer the power of determining

 such causes upon the existing courts of the several States, would

 perhaps be as much ``to constitute tribunals,'' as to create new

 courts with the like power. But ought not a more direct and

 explicit provision to have been made in favor of the State courts?

 There are, in my opinion, substantial reasons against such a

 provision: the most discerning cannot foresee how far the

 prevalency of a local spirit may be found to disqualify the local

 tribunals for the jurisdiction of national causes; whilst every man

 may discover, that courts constituted like those of some of the

 States would be improper channels of the judicial authority of the

 Union. State judges, holding their offices during pleasure, or from

 year to year, will be too little independent to be relied upon for

 an inflexible execution of the national laws. And if there was a

 necessity for confiding the original cognizance of causes arising

 under those laws to them there would be a correspondent necessity

 for leaving the door of appeal as wide as possible. In proportion

 to the grounds of confidence in, or distrust of, the subordinate

 tribunals, ought to be the facility or difficulty of appeals. And

 well satisfied as I am of the propriety of the appellate

 jurisdiction, in the several classes of causes to which it is

 extended by the plan of the convention. I should consider every

 thing calculated to give, in practice, an UNRESTRAINED COURSE to

 appeals, as a source of public and private inconvenience.

I am not sure, but that it will be found highly expedient and

 useful, to divide the United States into four or five or half a

 dozen districts; and to institute a federal court in each district,

 in lieu of one in every State. The judges of these courts, with the

 aid of the State judges, may hold circuits for the trial of causes

 in the several parts of the respective districts. Justice through

 them may be administered with ease and despatch; and appeals may be

 safely circumscribed within a narrow compass. This plan appears to

 me at present the most eligible of any that could be adopted; and

 in order to it, it is necessary that the power of constituting

 inferior courts should exist in the full extent in which it is to be

 found in the proposed Constitution.

These reasons seem sufficient to satisfy a candid mind, that the

 want of such a power would have been a great defect in the plan.

 Let us now examine in what manner the judicial authority is to be

 distributed between the supreme and the inferior courts of the Union.

 The Supreme Court is to be invested with original jurisdiction,

 only ``in cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and

 consuls, and those in which A STATE shall be a party.'' Public

 ministers of every class are the immediate representatives of their

 sovereigns. All questions in which they are concerned are so

 directly connected with the public peace, that, as well for the

 preservation of this, as out of respect to the sovereignties they

 represent, it is both expedient and proper that such questions

 should be submitted in the first instance to the highest judicatory

 of the nation. Though consuls have not in strictness a diplomatic

 character, yet as they are the public agents of the nations to which

 they belong, the same observation is in a great measure applicable

 to them. In cases in which a State might happen to be a party, it

 would ill suit its dignity to be turned over to an inferior tribunal.

 Though it may rather be a digression from the immediate subject

 of this paper, I shall take occasion to mention here a supposition

 which has excited some alarm upon very mistaken grounds. It has

 been suggested that an assignment of the public securities of one

 State to the citizens of another, would enable them to prosecute

 that State in the federal courts for the amount of those securities;

 a suggestion which the following considerations prove to be without

 foundation.

It is inherent in the nature of sovereignty not to be amenable

 to the suit of an individual WITHOUT ITS CONSENT. This is the

 general sense, and the general practice of mankind; and the

 exemption, as one of the attributes of sovereignty, is now enjoyed

 by the government of every State in the Union. Unless, therefore,

 there is a surrender of this immunity in the plan of the convention,

 it will remain with the States, and the danger intimated must be

 merely ideal. The circumstances which are necessary to produce an

 alienation of State sovereignty were discussed in considering the

 article of taxation, and need not be repeated here. A recurrence to

 the principles there established will satisfy us, that there is no

 color to pretend that the State governments would, by the adoption

 of that plan, be divested of the privilege of paying their own debts

 in their own way, free from every constraint but that which flows

 from the obligations of good faith. The contracts between a nation

 and individuals are only binding on the conscience of the sovereign,

 and have no pretensions to a compulsive force. They confer no right

 of action, independent of the sovereign will. To what purpose would

 it be to authorize suits against States for the debts they owe? How

 could recoveries be enforced? It is evident, it could not be done

 without waging war against the contracting State; and to ascribe to

 the federal courts, by mere implication, and in destruction of a

 pre-existing right of the State governments, a power which would

 involve such a consequence, would be altogether forced and

 unwarrantable.

Let us resume the train of our observations. We have seen that

 the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court would be confined to

 two classes of causes, and those of a nature rarely to occur. In

 all other cases of federal cognizance, the original jurisdiction

 would appertain to the inferior tribunals; and the Supreme Court

 would have nothing more than an appellate jurisdiction, ``with such

 EXCEPTIONS and under such REGULATIONS as the Congress shall make.''

The propriety of this appellate jurisdiction has been scarcely

 called in question in regard to matters of law; but the clamors

 have been loud against it as applied to matters of fact. Some

 well-intentioned men in this State, deriving their notions from the

 language and forms which obtain in our courts, have been induced to

 consider it as an implied supersedure of the trial by jury, in favor

 of the civil-law mode of trial, which prevails in our courts of

 admiralty, probate, and chancery. A technical sense has been

 affixed to the term ``appellate,'' which, in our law parlance, is

 commonly used in reference to appeals in the course of the civil law.

 But if I am not misinformed, the same meaning would not be given

 to it in any part of New England. There an appeal from one jury to

 another, is familiar both in language and practice, and is even a

 matter of course, until there have been two verdicts on one side.

 The word ``appellate,'' therefore, will not be understood in the

 same sense in New England as in New York, which shows the

 impropriety of a technical interpretation derived from the

 jurisprudence of any particular State. The expression, taken in the

 abstract, denotes nothing more than the power of one tribunal to

 review the proceedings of another, either as to the law or fact, or

 both. The mode of doing it may depend on ancient custom or

 legislative provision (in a new government it must depend on the

 latter), and may be with or without the aid of a jury, as may be

 judged advisable. If, therefore, the re-examination of a fact once

 determined by a jury, should in any case be admitted under the

 proposed Constitution, it may be so regulated as to be done by a

 second jury, either by remanding the cause to the court below for a

 second trial of the fact, or by directing an issue immediately out

 of the Supreme Court.

But it does not follow that the re-examination of a fact once

 ascertained by a jury, will be permitted in the Supreme Court. Why

 may not it be said, with the strictest propriety, when a writ of

 error is brought from an inferior to a superior court of law in this

 State, that the latter has jurisdiction of the fact as well as the

 law? It is true it cannot institute a new inquiry concerning the

 fact, but it takes cognizance of it as it appears upon the record,

 and pronounces the law arising upon it.3 This is jurisdiction

 of both fact and law; nor is it even possible to separate them.

 Though the common-law courts of this State ascertain disputed facts

 by a jury, yet they unquestionably have jurisdiction of both fact

 and law; and accordingly when the former is agreed in the

 pleadings, they have no recourse to a jury, but proceed at once to

 judgment. I contend, therefore, on this ground, that the

 expressions, ``appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact,'' do

 not necessarily imply a re-examination in the Supreme Court of facts

 decided by juries in the inferior courts.

The following train of ideas may well be imagined to have

 influenced the convention, in relation to this particular provision.

 The appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court (it may have been

 argued) will extend to causes determinable in different modes, some

 in the course of the COMMON LAW, others in the course of the CIVIL

 LAW. In the former, the revision of the law only will be, generally

 speaking, the proper province of the Supreme Court; in the latter,

 the re-examination of the fact is agreeable to usage, and in some

 cases, of which prize causes are an example, might be essential to

 the preservation of the public peace. It is therefore necessary

 that the appellate jurisdiction should, in certain cases, extend in

 the broadest sense to matters of fact. It will not answer to make

 an express exception of cases which shall have been originally tried

 by a jury, because in the courts of some of the States ALL CAUSES

 are tried in this mode4; and such an exception would preclude

 the revision of matters of fact, as well where it might be proper,

 as where it might be improper. To avoid all inconveniencies, it

 will be safest to declare generally, that the Supreme Court shall

 possess appellate jurisdiction both as to law and FACT, and that

 this jurisdiction shall be subject to such EXCEPTIONS and

 regulations as the national legislature may prescribe. This will

 enable the government to modify it in such a manner as will best

 answer the ends of public justice and security.

This view of the matter, at any rate, puts it out of all doubt

 that the supposed ABOLITION of the trial by jury, by the operation

 of this provision, is fallacious and untrue. The legislature of the

 United States would certainly have full power to provide, that in

 appeals to the Supreme Court there should be no re-examination of

 facts where they had been tried in the original causes by juries.

 This would certainly be an authorized exception; but if, for the

 reason already intimated, it should be thought too extensive, it

 might be qualified with a limitation to such causes only as are

 determinable at common law in that mode of trial.

The amount of the observations hitherto made on the authority of

 the judicial department is this: that it has been carefully

 restricted to those causes which are manifestly proper for the

 cognizance of the national judicature; that in the partition of

 this authority a very small portion of original jurisdiction has

 been preserved to the Supreme Court, and the rest consigned to the

 subordinate tribunals; that the Supreme Court will possess an

 appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, in all the cases

 referred to them, both subject to any EXCEPTIONS and REGULATIONS

 which may be thought advisable; that this appellate jurisdiction

 does, in no case, ABOLISH the trial by jury; and that an ordinary

 degree of prudence and integrity in the national councils will

 insure us solid advantages from the establishment of the proposed

 judiciary, without exposing us to any of the inconveniences which

 have been predicted from that source.

PUBLIUS.

1 Article 3, sec. I.

2 This power has been absurdly represented as intended to

 abolish all the county courts in the several States, which are

 commonly called inferior courts. But the expressions of the

 Constitution are, to constitute ``tribunals INFERIOR TO THE SUPREME

 COURT''; and the evident design of the provision is to enable the

 institution of local courts, subordinate to the Supreme, either in

 States or larger districts. It is ridiculous to imagine that county

 courts were in contemplation.

3 This word is composed of JUS and DICTIO, juris dictio or a

 speaking and pronouncing of the law.

4 I hold that the States will have concurrent jurisdiction with

 the subordinate federal judicatories, in many cases of federal

 cognizance, as will be explained in my next paper.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 82

 

The Judiciary Continued

From McLEAN's Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE erection of a new government, whatever care or wisdom may

 distinguish the work, cannot fail to originate questions of

 intricacy and nicety; and these may, in a particular manner, be

 expected to flow from the establishment of a constitution founded

 upon the total or partial incorporation of a number of distinct

 sovereignties. 'T is time only that can mature and perfect so

 compound a system, can liquidate the meaning of all the parts, and

 can adjust them to each other in a harmonious and consistent WHOLE.

Such questions, accordingly, have arisen upon the plan proposed

 by the convention, and particularly concerning the judiciary

 department. The principal of these respect the situation of the

 State courts in regard to those causes which are to be submitted to

 federal jurisdiction. Is this to be exclusive, or are those courts

 to possess a concurrent jurisdiction? If the latter, in what

 relation will they stand to the national tribunals? These are

 inquiries which we meet with in the mouths of men of sense, and

 which are certainly entitled to attention.

The principles established in a former paper1 teach us that

 the States will retain all PRE-EXISTING authorities which may not be

 exclusively delegated to the federal head; and that this exclusive

 delegation can only exist in one of three cases: where an exclusive

 authority is, in express terms, granted to the Union; or where a

 particular authority is granted to the Union, and the exercise of a

 like authority is prohibited to the States; or where an authority

 is granted to the Union, with which a similar authority in the

 States would be utterly incompatible. Though these principles may

 not apply with the same force to the judiciary as to the legislative

 power, yet I am inclined to think that they are, in the main, just

 with respect to the former, as well as the latter. And under this

 impression, I shall lay it down as a rule, that the State courts

 will RETAIN the jurisdiction they now have, unless it appears to be

 taken away in one of the enumerated modes.

The only thing in the proposed Constitution, which wears the

 appearance of confining the causes of federal cognizance to the

 federal courts, is contained in this passage:  ``The JUDICIAL POWER

 of the United States SHALL BE VESTED in one Supreme Court, and in

 SUCH inferior courts as the Congress shall from time to time ordain

 and establish.'' This might either be construed to signify, that

 the supreme and subordinate courts of the Union should alone have

 the power of deciding those causes to which their authority is to

 extend; or simply to denote, that the organs of the national

 judiciary should be one Supreme Court, and as many subordinate

 courts as Congress should think proper to appoint; or in other

 words, that the United States should exercise the judicial power

 with which they are to be invested, through one supreme tribunal,

 and a certain number of inferior ones, to be instituted by them.

 The first excludes, the last admits, the concurrent jurisdiction of

 the State tribunals; and as the first would amount to an alienation

 of State power by implication, the last appears to me the most

 natural and the most defensible construction.

But this doctrine of concurrent jurisdiction is only clearly

 applicable to those descriptions of causes of which the State courts

 have previous cognizance. It is not equally evident in relation to

 cases which may grow out of, and be PECULIAR to, the Constitution to

 be established; for not to allow the State courts a right of

 jurisdiction in such cases, can hardly be considered as the

 abridgment of a pre-existing authority. I mean not therefore to

 contend that the United States, in the course of legislation upon

 the objects intrusted to their direction, may not commit the

 decision of causes arising upon a particular regulation to the

 federal courts solely, if such a measure should be deemed expedient;

 but I hold that the State courts will be divested of no part of

 their primitive jurisdiction, further than may relate to an appeal;

 and I am even of opinion that in every case in which they were not

 expressly excluded by the future acts of the national legislature,

 they will of course take cognizance of the causes to which those

 acts may give birth. This I infer from the nature of judiciary

 power, and from the general genius of the system. The judiciary

 power of every government looks beyond its own local or municipal

 laws, and in civil cases lays hold of all subjects of litigation

 between parties within its jurisdiction, though the causes of

 dispute are relative to the laws of the most distant part of the

 globe. Those of Japan, not less than of New York, may furnish the

 objects of legal discussion to our courts. When in addition to this

 we consider the State governments and the national governments, as

 they truly are, in the light of kindred systems, and as parts of ONE

 WHOLE, the inference seems to be conclusive, that the State courts

 would have a concurrent jurisdiction in all cases arising under the

 laws of the Union, where it was not expressly prohibited.

Here another question occurs: What relation would subsist

 between the national and State courts in these instances of

 concurrent jurisdiction? I answer, that an appeal would certainly

 lie from the latter, to the Supreme Court of the United States. The

 Constitution in direct terms gives an appellate jurisdiction to the

 Supreme Court in all the enumerated cases of federal cognizance in

 which it is not to have an original one, without a single expression

 to confine its operation to the inferior federal courts. The

 objects of appeal, not the tribunals from which it is to be made,

 are alone contemplated. From this circumstance, and from the reason

 of the thing, it ought to be construed to extend to the State

 tribunals. Either this must be the case, or the local courts must

 be excluded from a concurrent jurisdiction in matters of national

 concern, else the judiciary authority of the Union may be eluded at

 the pleasure of every plaintiff or prosecutor. Neither of these

 consequences ought, without evident necessity, to be involved; the

 latter would be entirely inadmissible, as it would defeat some of

 the most important and avowed purposes of the proposed government,

 and would essentially embarrass its measures. Nor do I perceive any

 foundation for such a supposition. Agreeably to the remark already

 made, the national and State systems are to be regarded as ONE WHOLE.

 The courts of the latter will of course be natural auxiliaries to

 the execution of the laws of the Union, and an appeal from them will

 as naturally lie to that tribunal which is destined to unite and

 assimilate the principles of national justice and the rules of

 national decisions. The evident aim of the plan of the convention

 is, that all the causes of the specified classes shall, for weighty

 public reasons, receive their original or final determination in the

 courts of the Union. To confine, therefore, the general expressions

 giving appellate jurisdiction to the Supreme Court, to appeals from

 the subordinate federal courts, instead of allowing their extension

 to the State courts, would be to abridge the latitude of the terms,

 in subversion of the intent, contrary to every sound rule of

 interpretation.

But could an appeal be made to lie from the State courts to the

 subordinate federal judicatories? This is another of the questions

 which have been raised, and of greater difficulty than the former.

 The following considerations countenance the affirmative. The plan

 of the convention, in the first place, authorizes the national

 legislature ``to constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme

 Court.''2 It declares, in the next place, that ``the JUDICIAL

 POWER of the United States SHALL BE VESTED in one Supreme Court, and

 in such inferior courts as Congress shall ordain and establish'';

 and it then proceeds to enumerate the cases to which this judicial

 power shall extend. It afterwards divides the jurisdiction of the

 Supreme Court into original and appellate, but gives no definition

 of that of the subordinate courts. The only outlines described for

 them, are that they shall be ``inferior to the Supreme Court,'' and

 that they shall not exceed the specified limits of the federal

 judiciary. Whether their authority shall be original or appellate,

 or both, is not declared. All this seems to be left to the

 discretion of the legislature. And this being the case, I perceive

 at present no impediment to the establishment of an appeal from the

 State courts to the subordinate national tribunals; and many

 advantages attending the power of doing it may be imagined. It

 would diminish the motives to the multiplication of federal courts,

 and would admit of arrangements calculated to contract the appellate

 jurisdiction of the Supreme Court. The State tribunals may then be

 left with a more entire charge of federal causes; and appeals, in

 most cases in which they may be deemed proper, instead of being

 carried to the Supreme Court, may be made to lie from the State

 courts to district courts of the Union.

PUBLIUS.

1 No. 31.

2 Sec. 8th art. 1st.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 83

 

The Judiciary Continued in Relation to Trial by Jury

From MCLEAN's Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

THE objection to the plan of the convention, which has met with

 most success in this State, and perhaps in several of the other

 States, is THAT RELATIVE TO THE WANT OF A CONSTITUTIONAL PROVISION

 for the trial by jury in civil cases. The disingenuous form in

 which this objection is usually stated has been repeatedly adverted

 to and exposed, but continues to be pursued in all the conversations

 and writings of the opponents of the plan. The mere silence of the

 Constitution in regard to CIVIL CAUSES, is represented as an

 abolition of the trial by jury, and the declamations to which it has

 afforded a pretext are artfully calculated to induce a persuasion

 that this pretended abolition is complete and universal, extending

 not only to every species of civil, but even to CRIMINAL CAUSES. To

 argue with respect to the latter would, however, be as vain and

 fruitless as to attempt the serious proof of the EXISTENCE of

 MATTER, or to demonstrate any of those propositions which, by their

 own internal evidence, force conviction, when expressed in language

 adapted to convey their meaning.

With regard to civil causes, subtleties almost too contemptible

 for refutation have been employed to countenance the surmise that a

 thing which is only NOT PROVIDED FOR, is entirely ABOLISHED. Every

 man of discernment must at once perceive the wide difference between

 SILENCE and ABOLITION. But as the inventors of this fallacy have

 attempted to support it by certain LEGAL MAXIMS of interpretation,

 which they have perverted from their true meaning, it may not be

 wholly useless to explore the ground they have taken.

The maxims on which they rely are of this nature: ``A

 specification of particulars is an exclusion of generals''; or,

 ``The expression of one thing is the exclusion of another.'' Hence,

 say they, as the Constitution has established the trial by jury in

 criminal cases, and is silent in respect to civil, this silence is

 an implied prohibition of trial by jury in regard to the latter.

The rules of legal interpretation are rules of COMMONSENSE,

 adopted by the courts in the construction of the laws. The true

 test, therefore, of a just application of them is its conformity to

 the source from which they are derived. This being the case, let me

 ask if it is consistent with common-sense to suppose that a

 provision obliging the legislative power to commit the trial of

 criminal causes to juries, is a privation of its right to authorize

 or permit that mode of trial in other cases? Is it natural to

 suppose, that a command to do one thing is a prohibition to the

 doing of another, which there was a previous power to do, and which

 is not incompatible with the thing commanded to be done? If such a

 supposition would be unnatural and unreasonable, it cannot be

 rational to maintain that an injunction of the trial by jury in

 certain cases is an interdiction of it in others.

A power to constitute courts is a power to prescribe the mode of

 trial; and consequently, if nothing was said in the Constitution on

 the subject of juries, the legislature would be at liberty either to

 adopt that institution or to let it alone. This discretion, in

 regard to criminal causes, is abridged by the express injunction of

 trial by jury in all such cases; but it is, of course, left at

 large in relation to civil causes, there being a total silence on

 this head. The specification of an obligation to try all criminal

 causes in a particular mode, excludes indeed the obligation or

 necessity of employing the same mode in civil causes, but does not

 abridge THE POWER of the legislature to exercise that mode if it

 should be thought proper. The pretense, therefore, that the

 national legislature would not be at full liberty to submit all the

 civil causes of federal cognizance to the determination of juries,

 is a pretense destitute of all just foundation.

From these observations this conclusion results: that the trial

 by jury in civil cases would not be abolished; and that the use

 attempted to be made of the maxims which have been quoted, is

 contrary to reason and common-sense, and therefore not admissible.

 Even if these maxims had a precise technical sense, corresponding

 with the idea of those who employ them upon the present occasion,

 which, however, is not the case, they would still be inapplicable to

 a constitution of government. In relation to such a subject, the

 natural and obvious sense of its provisions, apart from any

 technical rules, is the true criterion of construction.

Having now seen that the maxims relied upon will not bear the

 use made of them, let us endeavor to ascertain their proper use and

 true meaning. This will be best done by examples. The plan of the

 convention declares that the power of Congress, or, in other words,

 of the NATIONAL LEGISLATURE, shall extend to certain enumerated

 cases. This specification of particulars evidently excludes all

 pretension to a general legislative authority, because an

 affirmative grant of special powers would be absurd, as well as

 useless, if a general authority was intended.

In like manner the judicial authority of the federal judicatures

 is declared by the Constitution to comprehend certain cases

 particularly specified. The expression of those cases marks the

 precise limits, beyond which the federal courts cannot extend their

 jurisdiction, because the objects of their cognizance being

 enumerated, the specification would be nugatory if it did not

 exclude all ideas of more extensive authority.

These examples are sufficient to elucidate the maxims which have

 been mentioned, and to designate the manner in which they should be

 used. But that there may be no misapprehensions upon this subject,

 I shall add one case more, to demonstrate the proper use of these

 maxims, and the abuse which has been made of them.

Let us suppose that by the laws of this State a married woman

 was incapable of conveying her estate, and that the legislature,

 considering this as an evil, should enact that she might dispose of

 her property by deed executed in the presence of a magistrate. In

 such a case there can be no doubt but the specification would amount

 to an exclusion of any other mode of conveyance, because the woman

 having no previous power to alienate her property, the specification

 determines the particular mode which she is, for that purpose, to

 avail herself of. But let us further suppose that in a subsequent

 part of the same act it should be declared that no woman should

 dispose of any estate of a determinate value without the consent of

 three of her nearest relations, signified by their signing the deed;

 could it be inferred from this regulation that a married woman

 might not procure the approbation of her relations to a deed for

 conveying property of inferior value? The position is too absurd to

 merit a refutation, and yet this is precisely the position which

 those must establish who contend that the trial by juries in civil

 cases is abolished, because it is expressly provided for in cases of

 a criminal nature.

From these observations it must appear unquestionably true, that

 trial by jury is in no case abolished by the proposed Constitution,

 and it is equally true, that in those controversies between

 individuals in which the great body of the people are likely to be

 interested, that institution will remain precisely in the same

 situation in which it is placed by the State constitutions, and will

 be in no degree altered or influenced by the adoption of the plan

 under consideration. The foundation of this assertion is, that the

 national judiciary will have no cognizance of them, and of course

 they will remain determinable as heretofore by the State courts

 only, and in the manner which the State constitutions and laws

 prescribe. All land causes, except where claims under the grants of

 different States come into question, and all other controversies

 between the citizens of the same State, unless where they depend

 upon positive violations of the articles of union, by acts of the

 State legislatures, will belong exclusively to the jurisdiction of

 the State tribunals. Add to this, that admiralty causes, and almost

 all those which are of equity jurisdiction, are determinable under

 our own government without the intervention of a jury, and the

 inference from the whole will be, that this institution, as it

 exists with us at present, cannot possibly be affected to any great

 extent by the proposed alteration in our system of government.

The friends and adversaries of the plan of the convention, if

 they agree in nothing else, concur at least in the value they set

 upon the trial by jury; or if there is any difference between them

 it consists in this: the former regard it as a valuable safeguard

 to liberty; the latter represent it as the very palladium of free

 government. For my own part, the more the operation of the

 institution has fallen under my observation, the more reason I have

 discovered for holding it in high estimation; and it would be

 altogether superfluous to examine to what extent it deserves to be

 esteemed useful or essential in a representative republic, or how

 much more merit it may be entitled to, as a defense against the

 oppressions of an hereditary monarch, than as a barrier to the

 tyranny of popular magistrates in a popular government. Discussions

 of this kind would be more curious than beneficial, as all are

 satisfied of the utility of the institution, and of its friendly

 aspect to liberty. But I must acknowledge that I cannot readily

 discern the inseparable connection between the existence of liberty,

 and the trial by jury in civil cases. Arbitrary impeachments,

 arbitrary methods of prosecuting pretended offenses, and arbitrary

 punishments upon arbitrary convictions, have ever appeared to me to

 be the great engines of judicial despotism; and these have all

 relation to criminal proceedings. The trial by jury in criminal

 cases, aided by the habeas-corpus act, seems therefore to be

 alone concerned in the question. And both of these are provided

 for, in the most ample manner, in the plan of the convention.

It has been observed, that trial by jury is a safeguard against

 an oppressive exercise of the power of taxation. This observation

 deserves to be canvassed.

It is evident that it can have no influence upon the

 legislature, in regard to the AMOUNT of taxes to be laid, to the

 OBJECTS upon which they are to be imposed, or to the RULE by which

 they are to be apportioned. If it can have any influence,

 therefore, it must be upon the mode of collection, and the conduct

 of the officers intrusted with the execution of the revenue laws.

As to the mode of collection in this State, under our own

 Constitution, the trial by jury is in most cases out of use. The

 taxes are usually levied by the more summary proceeding of distress

 and sale, as in cases of rent. And it is acknowledged on all hands,

 that this is essential to the efficacy of the revenue laws. The

 dilatory course of a trial at law to recover the taxes imposed on

 individuals, would neither suit the exigencies of the public nor

 promote the convenience of the citizens. It would often occasion an

 accumulation of costs, more burdensome than the original sum of the

 tax to be levied.

And as to the conduct of the officers of the revenue, the

 provision in favor of trial by jury in criminal cases, will afford

 the security aimed at. Wilful abuses of a public authority, to the

 oppression of the subject, and every species of official extortion,

 are offenses against the government, for which the persons who

 commit them may be indicted and punished according to the

 circumstances of the case.

The excellence of the trial by jury in civil cases appears to

 depend on circumstances foreign to the preservation of liberty. The

 strongest argument in its favor is, that it is a security against

 corruption. As there is always more time and better opportunity to

 tamper with a standing body of magistrates than with a jury summoned

 for the occasion, there is room to suppose that a corrupt influence

 would more easily find its way to the former than to the latter.

 The force of this consideration is, however, diminished by others.

 The sheriff, who is the summoner of ordinary juries, and the clerks

 of courts, who have the nomination of special juries, are themselves

 standing officers, and, acting individually, may be supposed more

 accessible to the touch of corruption than the judges, who are a

 collective body. It is not difficult to see, that it would be in

 the power of those officers to select jurors who would serve the

 purpose of the party as well as a corrupted bench. In the next

 place, it may fairly be supposed, that there would be less

 difficulty in gaining some of the jurors promiscuously taken from

 the public mass, than in gaining men who had been chosen by the

 government for their probity and good character. But making every

 deduction for these considerations, the trial by jury must still be

 a valuable check upon corruption. It greatly multiplies the

 impediments to its success. As matters now stand, it would be

 necessary to corrupt both court and jury; for where the jury have

 gone evidently wrong, the court will generally grant a new trial,

 and it would be in most cases of little use to practice upon the

 jury, unless the court could be likewise gained. Here then is a

 double security; and it will readily be perceived that this

 complicated agency tends to preserve the purity of both institutions.

 By increasing the obstacles to success, it discourages attempts to

 seduce the integrity of either. The temptations to prostitution

 which the judges might have to surmount, must certainly be much

 fewer, while the co-operation of a jury is necessary, than they

 might be, if they had themselves the exclusive determination of all

 causes.

Notwithstanding, therefore, the doubts I have expressed, as to

 the essentiality of trial by jury in civil cases to liberty, I admit

 that it is in most cases, under proper regulations, an excellent

 method of determining questions of property; and that on this

 account alone it would be entitled to a constitutional provision in

 its favor if it were possible to fix the limits within which it

 ought to be comprehended. There is, however, in all cases, great

 difficulty in this; and men not blinded by enthusiasm must be

 sensible that in a federal government, which is a composition of

 societies whose ideas and institutions in relation to the matter

 materially vary from each other, that difficulty must be not a

 little augmented. For my own part, at every new view I take of the

 subject, I become more convinced of the reality of the obstacles

 which, we are authoritatively informed, prevented the insertion of a

 provision on this head in the plan of the convention.

The great difference between the limits of the jury trial in

 different States is not generally understood; and as it must have

 considerable influence on the sentence we ought to pass upon the

 omission complained of in regard to this point, an explanation of it

 is necessary. In this State, our judicial establishments resemble,

 more nearly than in any other, those of Great Britain. We have

 courts of common law, courts of probates (analogous in certain

 matters to the spiritual courts in England), a court of admiralty

 and a court of chancery. In the courts of common law only, the

 trial by jury prevails, and this with some exceptions. In all the

 others a single judge presides, and proceeds in general either

 according to the course of the canon or civil law, without the aid

 of a jury.1 In New Jersey, there is a court of chancery which

 proceeds like ours, but neither courts of admiralty nor of probates,

 in the sense in which these last are established with us. In that

 State the courts of common law have the cognizance of those causes

 which with us are determinable in the courts of admiralty and of

 probates, and of course the jury trial is more extensive in New

 Jersey than in New York. In Pennsylvania, this is perhaps still

 more the case, for there is no court of chancery in that State, and

 its common-law courts have equity jurisdiction. It has a court of

 admiralty, but none of probates, at least on the plan of ours.

 Delaware has in these respects imitated Pennsylvania. Maryland

 approaches more nearly to New York, as does also Virginia, except

 that the latter has a plurality of chancellors. North Carolina

 bears most affinity to Pennsylvania; South Carolina to Virginia. I

 believe, however, that in some of those States which have distinct

 courts of admiralty, the causes depending in them are triable by

 juries. In Georgia there are none but common-law courts, and an

 appeal of course lies from the verdict of one jury to another, which

 is called a special jury, and for which a particular mode of

 appointment is marked out. In Connecticut, they have no distinct

 courts either of chancery or of admiralty, and their courts of

 probates have no jurisdiction of causes. Their common-law courts

 have admiralty and, to a certain extent, equity jurisdiction. In

 cases of importance, their General Assembly is the only court of

 chancery. In Connecticut, therefore, the trial by jury extends in

 PRACTICE further than in any other State yet mentioned. Rhode

 Island is, I believe, in this particular, pretty much in the

 situation of Connecticut. Massachusetts and New Hampshire, in

 regard to the blending of law, equity, and admiralty jurisdictions,

 are in a similar predicament. In the four Eastern States, the trial

 by jury not only stands upon a broader foundation than in the other

 States, but it is attended with a peculiarity unknown, in its full

 extent, to any of them. There is an appeal OF COURSE from one jury

 to another, till there have been two verdicts out of three on one

 side.

From this sketch it appears that there is a material diversity,

 as well in the modification as in the extent of the institution of

 trial by jury in civil cases, in the several States; and from this

 fact these obvious reflections flow: first, that no general rule

 could have been fixed upon by the convention which would have

 corresponded with the circumstances of all the States; and

 secondly, that more or at least as much might have been hazarded by

 taking the system of any one State for a standard, as by omitting a

 provision altogether and leaving the matter, as has been done, to

 legislative regulation.

The propositions which have been made for supplying the omission

 have rather served to illustrate than to obviate the difficulty of

 the thing. The minority of Pennsylvania have proposed this mode of

 expression for the purpose ``Trial by jury shall be as

 heretofore'' and this I maintain would be senseless and nugatory.

 The United States, in their united or collective capacity, are the

 OBJECT to which all general provisions in the Constitution must

 necessarily be construed to refer. Now it is evident that though

 trial by jury, with various limitations, is known in each State

 individually, yet in the United States, AS SUCH, it is at this time

 altogether unknown, because the present federal government has no

 judiciary power whatever; and consequently there is no proper

 antecedent or previous establishment to which the term HERETOFORE

 could relate. It would therefore be destitute of a precise meaning,

 and inoperative from its uncertainty.

As, on the one hand, the form of the provision would not fulfil

 the intent of its proposers, so, on the other, if I apprehend that

 intent rightly, it would be in itself inexpedient. I presume it to

 be, that causes in the federal courts should be tried by jury, if,

 in the State where the courts sat, that mode of trial would obtain

 in a similar case in the State courts; that is to say, admiralty

 causes should be tried in Connecticut by a jury, in New York without

 one. The capricious operation of so dissimilar a method of trial in

 the same cases, under the same government, is of itself sufficient

 to indispose every wellregulated judgment towards it. Whether the

 cause should be tried with or without a jury, would depend, in a

 great number of cases, on the accidental situation of the court and

 parties.

But this is not, in my estimation, the greatest objection. I

 feel a deep and deliberate conviction that there are many cases in

 which the trial by jury is an ineligible one. I think it so

 particularly in cases which concern the public peace with foreign

 nations that is, in most cases where the question turns wholly on

 the laws of nations. Of this nature, among others, are all prize

 causes. Juries cannot be supposed competent to investigations that

 require a thorough knowledge of the laws and usages of nations; and

 they will sometimes be under the influence of impressions which will

 not suffer them to pay sufficient regard to those considerations of

 public policy which ought to guide their inquiries. There would of

 course be always danger that the rights of other nations might be

 infringed by their decisions, so as to afford occasions of reprisal

 and war. Though the proper province of juries be to determine

 matters of fact, yet in most cases legal consequences are

 complicated with fact in such a manner as to render a separation

 impracticable.

It will add great weight to this remark, in relation to prize

 causes, to mention that the method of determining them has been

 thought worthy of particular regulation in various treaties between

 different powers of Europe, and that, pursuant to such treaties,

 they are determinable in Great Britain, in the last resort, before

 the king himself, in his privy council, where the fact, as well as

 the law, undergoes a re-examination. This alone demonstrates the

 impolicy of inserting a fundamental provision in the Constitution

 which would make the State systems a standard for the national

 government in the article under consideration, and the danger of

 encumbering the government with any constitutional provisions the

 propriety of which is not indisputable.

My convictions are equally strong that great advantages result

 from the separation of the equity from the law jurisdiction, and

 that the causes which belong to the former would be improperly

 committed to juries. The great and primary use of a court of equity

 is to give relief IN EXTRAORDINARY CASES, which are EXCEPTIONS2

 to general rules. To unite the jurisdiction of such cases with the

 ordinary jurisdiction, must have a tendency to unsettle the general

 rules, and to subject every case that arises to a SPECIAL

 determination; while a separation of the one from the other has the

 contrary effect of rendering one a sentinel over the other, and of

 keeping each within the expedient limits. Besides this, the

 circumstances that constitute cases proper for courts of equity are

 in many instances so nice and intricate, that they are incompatible

 with the genius of trials by jury. They require often such long,

 deliberate, and critical investigation as would be impracticable to

 men called from their occupations, and obliged to decide before they

 were permitted to return to them. The simplicity and expedition

 which form the distinguishing characters of this mode of trial

 require that the matter to be decided should be reduced to some

 single and obvious point; while the litigations usual in chancery

 frequently comprehend a long train of minute and independent

 particulars.

It is true that the separation of the equity from the legal

 jurisdiction is peculiar to the English system of jurisprudence:

 which is the model that has been followed in several of the States.

 But it is equally true that the trial by jury has been unknown in

 every case in which they have been united. And the separation is

 essential to the preservation of that institution in its pristine

 purity. The nature of a court of equity will readily permit the

 extension of its jurisdiction to matters of law; but it is not a

 little to be suspected, that the attempt to extend the jurisdiction

 of the courts of law to matters of equity will not only be

 unproductive of the advantages which may be derived from courts of

 chancery, on the plan upon which they are established in this State,

 but will tend gradually to change the nature of the courts of law,

 and to undermine the trial by jury, by introducing questions too

 complicated for a decision in that mode.

These appeared to be conclusive reasons against incorporating

 the systems of all the States, in the formation of the national

 judiciary, according to what may be conjectured to have been the

 attempt of the Pennsylvania minority. Let us now examine how far

 the proposition of Massachusetts is calculated to remedy the

 supposed defect.

It is in this form: ``In civil actions between citizens of

 different States, every issue of fact, arising in ACTIONS AT COMMON

 LAW, may be tried by a jury if the parties, or either of them

 request it.''

This, at best, is a proposition confined to one description of

 causes; and the inference is fair, either that the Massachusetts

 convention considered that as the only class of federal causes, in

 which the trial by jury would be proper; or that if desirous of a

 more extensive provision, they found it impracticable to devise one

 which would properly answer the end. If the first, the omission of

 a regulation respecting so partial an object can never be considered

 as a material imperfection in the system. If the last, it affords a

 strong corroboration of the extreme difficulty of the thing.

But this is not all: if we advert to the observations already

 made respecting the courts that subsist in the several States of the

 Union, and the different powers exercised by them, it will appear

 that there are no expressions more vague and indeterminate than

 those which have been employed to characterize THAT species of

 causes which it is intended shall be entitled to a trial by jury.

 In this State, the boundaries between actions at common law and

 actions of equitable jurisdiction, are ascertained in conformity to

 the rules which prevail in England upon that subject. In many of

 the other States the boundaries are less precise. In some of them

 every cause is to be tried in a court of common law, and upon that

 foundation every action may be considered as an action at common

 law, to be determined by a jury, if the parties, or either of them,

 choose it. Hence the same irregularity and confusion would be

 introduced by a compliance with this proposition, that I have

 already noticed as resulting from the regulation proposed by the

 Pennsylvania minority. In one State a cause would receive its

 determination from a jury, if the parties, or either of them,

 requested it; but in another State, a cause exactly similar to the

 other, must be decided without the intervention of a jury, because

 the State judicatories varied as to common-law jurisdiction.

It is obvious, therefore, that the Massachusetts proposition,

 upon this subject cannot operate as a general regulation, until some

 uniform plan, with respect to the limits of common-law and equitable

 jurisdictions, shall be adopted by the different States. To devise

 a plan of that kind is a task arduous in itself, and which it would

 require much time and reflection to mature. It would be extremely

 difficult, if not impossible, to suggest any general regulation that

 would be acceptable to all the States in the Union, or that would

 perfectly quadrate with the several State institutions.

It may be asked, Why could not a reference have been made to the

 constitution of this State, taking that, which is allowed by me to

 be a good one, as a standard for the United States? I answer that

 it is not very probable the other States would entertain the same

 opinion of our institutions as we do ourselves. It is natural to

 suppose that they are hitherto more attached to their own, and that

 each would struggle for the preference. If the plan of taking one

 State as a model for the whole had been thought of in the

 convention, it is to be presumed that the adoption of it in that

 body would have been rendered difficult by the predilection of each

 representation in favor of its own government; and it must be

 uncertain which of the States would have been taken as the model.

 It has been shown that many of them would be improper ones. And I

 leave it to conjecture, whether, under all circumstances, it is most

 likely that New York, or some other State, would have been preferred.

 But admit that a judicious selection could have been effected in

 the convention, still there would have been great danger of jealousy

 and disgust in the other States, at the partiality which had been

 shown to the institutions of one. The enemies of the plan would

 have been furnished with a fine pretext for raising a host of local

 prejudices against it, which perhaps might have hazarded, in no

 inconsiderable degree, its final establishment.

To avoid the embarrassments of a definition of the cases which

 the trial by jury ought to embrace, it is sometimes suggested by men

 of enthusiastic tempers, that a provision might have been inserted

 for establishing it in all cases whatsoever. For this I believe, no

 precedent is to be found in any member of the Union; and the

 considerations which have been stated in discussing the proposition

 of the minority of Pennsylvania, must satisfy every sober mind that

 the establishment of the trial by jury in ALL cases would have been

 an unpardonable error in the plan.

In short, the more it is considered the more arduous will appear

 the task of fashioning a provision in such a form as not to express

 too little to answer the purpose, or too much to be advisable; or

 which might not have opened other sources of opposition to the great

 and essential object of introducing a firm national government.

I cannot but persuade myself, on the other hand, that the

 different lights in which the subject has been placed in the course

 of these observations, will go far towards removing in candid minds

 the apprehensions they may have entertained on the point. They have

 tended to show that the security of liberty is materially concerned

 only in the trial by jury in criminal cases, which is provided for

 in the most ample manner in the plan of the convention; that even

 in far the greatest proportion of civil cases, and those in which

 the great body of the community is interested, that mode of trial

 will remain in its full force, as established in the State

 constitutions, untouched and unaffected by the plan of the

 convention; that it is in no case abolished3 by that plan; and

 that there are great if not insurmountable difficulties in the way

 of making any precise and proper provision for it in a Constitution

 for the United States.

The best judges of the matter will be the least anxious for a

 constitutional establishment of the trial by jury in civil cases,

 and will be the most ready to admit that the changes which are

 continually happening in the affairs of society may render a

 different mode of determining questions of property preferable in

 many cases in which that mode of trial now prevails. For my part, I

 acknowledge myself to be convinced that even in this State it might

 be advantageously extended to some cases to which it does not at

 present apply, and might as advantageously be abridged in others.

 It is conceded by all reasonable men that it ought not to obtain in

 all cases. The examples of innovations which contract its ancient

 limits, as well in these States as in Great Britain, afford a strong

 presumption that its former extent has been found inconvenient, and

 give room to suppose that future experience may discover the

 propriety and utility of other exceptions. I suspect it to be

 impossible in the nature of the thing to fix the salutary point at

 which the operation of the institution ought to stop, and this is

 with me a strong argument for leaving the matter to the discretion

 of the legislature.

This is now clearly understood to be the case in Great Britain,

 and it is equally so in the State of Connecticut; and yet it may be

 safely affirmed that more numerous encroachments have been made upon

 the trial by jury in this State since the Revolution, though

 provided for by a positive article of our constitution, than has

 happened in the same time either in Connecticut or Great Britain.

 It may be added that these encroachments have generally originated

 with the men who endeavor to persuade the people they are the

 warmest defenders of popular liberty, but who have rarely suffered

 constitutional obstacles to arrest them in a favorite career. The

 truth is that the general GENIUS of a government is all that can be

 substantially relied upon for permanent effects. Particular

 provisions, though not altogether useless, have far less virtue and

 efficacy than are commonly ascribed to them; and the want of them

 will never be, with men of sound discernment, a decisive objection

 to any plan which exhibits the leading characters of a good

 government.

It certainly sounds not a little harsh and extraordinary to

 affirm that there is no security for liberty in a Constitution which

 expressly establishes the trial by jury in criminal cases, because

 it does not do it in civil also; while it is a notorious fact that

 Connecticut, which has been always regarded as the most popular

 State in the Union, can boast of no constitutional provision for

 either.

PUBLIUS.

1 It has been erroneously insinuated. with regard to the court

 of chancery, that this court generally tries disputed facts by a

 jury. The truth is, that references to a jury in that court rarely

 happen, and are in no case necessary but where the validity of a

 devise of land comes into question.

2 It is true that the principles by which that relief is

 governed are now reduced to a regular system; but it is not the

 less true that they are in the main applicable to SPECIAL

 circumstances, which form exceptions to general rules.

3 Vide No. 81, in which the supposition of its being

 abolished by the appellate jurisdiction in matters of fact being

 vested in the Supreme Court, is examined and refuted.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 84

 

Certain General and Miscellaneous Objections to the Constitution

 Considered and Answered

From McLEAN's Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

IN THE course of the foregoing review of the Constitution, I

 have taken notice of, and endeavored to answer most of the

 objections which have appeared against it. There, however, remain a

 few which either did not fall naturally under any particular head or

 were forgotten in their proper places. These shall now be

 discussed; but as the subject has been drawn into great length, I

 shall so far consult brevity as to comprise all my observations on

 these miscellaneous points in a single paper.

The most considerable of the remaining objections is that the

 plan of the convention contains no bill of rights. Among other

 answers given to this, it has been upon different occasions remarked

 that the constitutions of several of the States are in a similar

 predicament. I add that New York is of the number. And yet the

 opposers of the new system, in this State, who profess an unlimited

 admiration for its constitution, are among the most intemperate

 partisans of a bill of rights. To justify their zeal in this

 matter, they allege two things: one is that, though the

 constitution of New York has no bill of rights prefixed to it, yet

 it contains, in the body of it, various provisions in favor of

 particular privileges and rights, which, in substance amount to the

 same thing; the other is, that the Constitution adopts, in their

 full extent, the common and statute law of Great Britain, by which

 many other rights, not expressed in it, are equally secured.

To the first I answer, that the Constitution proposed by the

 convention contains, as well as the constitution of this State, a

 number of such provisions.

Independent of those which relate to the structure of the

 government, we find the following: Article 1, section 3, clause 7

 ``Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to

 removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any

 office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States; but the

 party convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to

 indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law.''

 Section 9, of the same article, clause 2 ``The privilege of the

 writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in

 cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it.''

 Clause 3 ``No bill of attainder or ex-post-facto law shall be

 passed.'' Clause 7 ``No title of nobility shall be granted by the

 United States; and no person holding any office of profit or trust

 under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of

 any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from

 any king, prince, or foreign state.'' Article 3, section 2, clause

 3 ``The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall

 be by jury; and such trial shall be held in the State where the

 said crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed

 within any State, the trial shall be at such place or places as the

 Congress may by law have directed.'' Section 3, of the same

 article ``Treason against the United States shall consist only in

 levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving

 them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason,

 unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or

 on confession in open court.'' And clause 3, of the same

 section ``The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of

 treason; but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of

 blood, or forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted.''

 It may well be a question, whether these are not, upon the

 whole, of equal importance with any which are to be found in the

 constitution of this State. The establishment of the writ of

 habeas corpus, the prohibition of ex-post-facto laws, and of

 TITLES OF NOBILITY, TO WHICH WE HAVE NO CORRESPONDING PROVISION IN

 OUR CONSTITUTION, are perhaps greater securities to liberty and

 republicanism than any it contains. The creation of crimes after

 the commission of the fact, or, in other words, the subjecting of

 men to punishment for things which, when they were done, were

 breaches of no law, and the practice of arbitrary imprisonments,

 have been, in all ages, the favorite and most formidable instruments

 of tyranny. The observations of the judicious Blackstone,1 in

 reference to the latter, are well worthy of recital: ``To bereave a

 man of life, Usays he,e or by violence to confiscate his estate,

 without accusation or trial, would be so gross and notorious an act

 of despotism, as must at once convey the alarm of tyranny throughout

 the whole nation; but confinement of the person, by secretly

 hurrying him to jail, where his sufferings are unknown or forgotten,

 is a less public, a less striking, and therefore A MORE DANGEROUS

 ENGINE of arbitrary government.'' And as a remedy for this fatal

 evil he is everywhere peculiarly emphatical in his encomiums on the

 habeas-corpus act, which in one place he calls ``the BULWARK of

 the British Constitution.''2

Nothing need be said to illustrate the importance of the

 prohibition of titles of nobility. This may truly be denominated

 the corner-stone of republican government; for so long as they are

 excluded, there can never be serious danger that the government will

 be any other than that of the people.

To the second that is, to the pretended establishment of the

 common and state law by the Constitution, I answer, that they are

 expressly made subject ``to such alterations and provisions as the

 legislature shall from time to time make concerning the same.''

 They are therefore at any moment liable to repeal by the ordinary

 legislative power, and of course have no constitutional sanction.

 The only use of the declaration was to recognize the ancient law

 and to remove doubts which might have been occasioned by the

 Revolution. This consequently can be considered as no part of a

 declaration of rights, which under our constitutions must be

 intended as limitations of the power of the government itself.

It has been several times truly remarked that bills of rights

 are, in their origin, stipulations between kings and their subjects,

 abridgements of prerogative in favor of privilege, reservations of

 rights not surrendered to the prince. Such was MAGNA CHARTA,

 obtained by the barons, sword in hand, from King John. Such were

 the subsequent confirmations of that charter by succeeding princes.

 Such was the PETITION OF RIGHT assented to by Charles I., in the

 beginning of his reign. Such, also, was the Declaration of Right

 presented by the Lords and Commons to the Prince of Orange in 1688,

 and afterwards thrown into the form of an act of parliament called

 the Bill of Rights. It is evident, therefore, that, according to

 their primitive signification, they have no application to

 constitutions professedly founded upon the power of the people, and

 executed by their immediate representatives and servants. Here, in

 strictness, the people surrender nothing; and as they retain every

 thing they have no need of particular reservations. ``WE, THE

 PEOPLE of the United States, to secure the blessings of liberty to

 ourselves and our posterity, do ORDAIN and ESTABLISH this

 Constitution for the United States of America.'' Here is a better

 recognition of popular rights, than volumes of those aphorisms which

 make the principal figure in several of our State bills of rights,

 and which would sound much better in a treatise of ethics than in a

 constitution of government.

But a minute detail of particular rights is certainly far less

 applicable to a Constitution like that under consideration, which is

 merely intended to regulate the general political interests of the

 nation, than to a constitution which has the regulation of every

 species of personal and private concerns. If, therefore, the loud

 clamors against the plan of the convention, on this score, are well

 founded, no epithets of reprobation will be too strong for the

 constitution of this State. But the truth is, that both of them

 contain all which, in relation to their objects, is reasonably to be

 desired.

I go further, and affirm that bills of rights, in the sense and

 to the extent in which they are contended for, are not only

 unnecessary in the proposed Constitution, but would even be

 dangerous. They would contain various exceptions to powers not

 granted; and, on this very account, would afford a colorable

 pretext to claim more than were granted. For why declare that

 things shall not be done which there is no power to do? Why, for

 instance, should it be said that the liberty of the press shall not

 be restrained, when no power is given by which restrictions may be

 imposed? I will not contend that such a provision would confer a

 regulating power; but it is evident that it would furnish, to men

 disposed to usurp, a plausible pretense for claiming that power.

 They might urge with a semblance of reason, that the Constitution

 ought not to be charged with the absurdity of providing against the

 abuse of an authority which was not given, and that the provision

 against restraining the liberty of the press afforded a clear

 implication, that a power to prescribe proper regulations concerning

 it was intended to be vested in the national government. This may

 serve as a specimen of the numerous handles which would be given to

 the doctrine of constructive powers, by the indulgence of an

 injudicious zeal for bills of rights.

On the subject of the liberty of the press, as much as has been

 said, I cannot forbear adding a remark or two: in the first place,

 I observe, that there is not a syllable concerning it in the

 constitution of this State; in the next, I contend, that whatever

 has been said about it in that of any other State, amounts to

 nothing. What signifies a declaration, that ``the liberty of the

 press shall be inviolably preserved''? What is the liberty of the

 press? Who can give it any definition which would not leave the

 utmost latitude for evasion? I hold it to be impracticable; and

 from this I infer, that its security, whatever fine declarations may

 be inserted in any constitution respecting it, must altogether

 depend on public opinion, and on the general spirit of the people

 and of the government.3 And here, after all, as is intimated

 upon another occasion, must we seek for the only solid basis of all

 our rights.

There remains but one other view of this matter to conclude the

 point. The truth is, after all the declamations we have heard, that

 the Constitution is itself, in every rational sense, and to every

 useful purpose, A BILL OF RIGHTS. The several bills of rights in

 Great Britain form its Constitution, and conversely the constitution

 of each State is its bill of rights. And the proposed Constitution,

 if adopted, will be the bill of rights of the Union. Is it one

 object of a bill of rights to declare and specify the political

 privileges of the citizens in the structure and administration of

 the government? This is done in the most ample and precise manner

 in the plan of the convention; comprehending various precautions

 for the public security, which are not to be found in any of the

 State constitutions. Is another object of a bill of rights to

 define certain immunities and modes of proceeding, which are

 relative to personal and private concerns? This we have seen has

 also been attended to, in a variety of cases, in the same plan.

 Adverting therefore to the substantial meaning of a bill of rights,

 it is absurd to allege that it is not to be found in the work of the

 convention. It may be said that it does not go far enough, though

 it will not be easy to make this appear; but it can with no

 propriety be contended that there is no such thing. It certainly

 must be immaterial what mode is observed as to the order of

 declaring the rights of the citizens, if they are to be found in any

 part of the instrument which establishes the government. And hence

 it must be apparent, that much of what has been said on this subject

 rests merely on verbal and nominal distinctions, entirely foreign

 from the substance of the thing.

Another objection which has been made, and which, from the

 frequency of its repetition, it is to be presumed is relied on, is

 of this nature: ``It is improper Usay the objectorse to confer such

 large powers, as are proposed, upon the national government, because

 the seat of that government must of necessity be too remote from

 many of the States to admit of a proper knowledge on the part of the

 constituent, of the conduct of the representative body.'' This

 argument, if it proves any thing, proves that there ought to be no

 general government whatever. For the powers which, it seems to be

 agreed on all hands, ought to be vested in the Union, cannot be

 safely intrusted to a body which is not under every requisite

 control. But there are satisfactory reasons to show that the

 objection is in reality not well founded. There is in most of the

 arguments which relate to distance a palpable illusion of the

 imagination. What are the sources of information by which the

 people in Montgomery County must regulate their judgment of the

 conduct of their representatives in the State legislature? Of

 personal observation they can have no benefit. This is confined to

 the citizens on the spot. They must therefore depend on the

 information of intelligent men, in whom they confide; and how must

 these men obtain their information? Evidently from the complexion

 of public measures, from the public prints, from correspondences

 with theirrepresentatives, and with other persons who reside at the

 place of their deliberations. This does not apply to Montgomery

 County only, but to all the counties at any considerable distance

 from the seat of government.

It is equally evident that the same sources of information would

 be open to the people in relation to the conduct of their

 representatives in the general government, and the impediments to a

 prompt communication which distance may be supposed to create, will

 be overbalanced by the effects of the vigilance of the State

 governments. The executive and legislative bodies of each State

 will be so many sentinels over the persons employed in every

 department of the national administration; and as it will be in

 their power to adopt and pursue a regular and effectual system of

 intelligence, they can never be at a loss to know the behavior of

 those who represent their constituents in the national councils, and

 can readily communicate the same knowledge to the people. Their

 disposition to apprise the community of whatever may prejudice its

 interests from another quarter, may be relied upon, if it were only

 from the rivalship of power. And we may conclude with the fullest

 assurance that the people, through that channel, will be better

 informed of the conduct of their national representatives, than they

 can be by any means they now possess of that of their State

 representatives.

It ought also to be remembered that the citizens who inhabit the

 country at and near the seat of government will, in all questions

 that affect the general liberty and prosperity, have the same

 interest with those who are at a distance, and that they will stand

 ready to sound the alarm when necessary, and to point out the actors

 in any pernicious project. The public papers will be expeditious

 messengers of intelligence to the most remote inhabitants of the

 Union.

Among the many curious objections which have appeared against

 the proposed Constitution, the most extraordinary and the least

 colorable is derived from the want of some provision respecting the

 debts due TO the United States. This has been represented as a

 tacit relinquishment of those debts, and as a wicked contrivance to

 screen public defaulters. The newspapers have teemed with the most

 inflammatory railings on this head; yet there is nothing clearer

 than that the suggestion is entirely void of foundation, the

 offspring of extreme ignorance or extreme dishonesty. In addition

 to the remarks I have made upon the subject in another place, I

 shall only observe that as it is a plain dictate of common-sense, so

 it is also an established doctrine of political law, that ``STATES

 NEITHER LOSE ANY OF THEIR RIGHTS, NOR ARE DISCHARGED FROM ANY OF

 THEIR OBLIGATIONS, BY A CHANGE IN THE FORM OF THEIR CIVIL GOVERNMENT.''4

 The last objection of any consequence, which I at present

 recollect, turns upon the article of expense. If it were even true,

 that the adoption of the proposed government would occasion a

 considerable increase of expense, it would be an objection that

 ought to have no weight against the plan.

The great bulk of the citizens of America are with reason

 convinced, that Union is the basis of their political happiness.

 Men of sense of all parties now, with few exceptions, agree that it

 cannot be preserved under the present system, nor without radical

 alterations; that new and extensive powers ought to be granted to

 the national head, and that these require a different organization

 of the federal government a single body being an unsafe depositary

 of such ample authorities. In conceding all this, the question of

 expense must be given up; for it is impossible, with any degree of

 safety, to narrow the foundation upon which the system is to stand.

 The two branches of the legislature are, in the first instance, to

 consist of only sixty-five persons, which is the same number of

 which Congress, under the existing Confederation, may be composed.

 It is true that this number is intended to be increased; but this

 is to keep pace with the progress of the population and resources of

 the country. It is evident that a less number would, even in the

 first instance, have been unsafe, and that a continuance of the

 present number would, in a more advanced stage of population, be a

 very inadequate representation of the people.

Whence is the dreaded augmentation of expense to spring? One

 source indicated, is the multiplication of offices under the new

 government. Let us examine this a little.

It is evident that the principal departments of the

 administration under the present government, are the same which will

 be required under the new. There are now a Secretary of War, a

 Secretary of Foreign Affairs, a Secretary for Domestic Affairs, a

 Board of Treasury, consisting of three persons, a Treasurer,

 assistants, clerks, etc. These officers are indispensable under any

 system, and will suffice under the new as well as the old. As to

 ambassadors and other ministers and agents in foreign countries, the

 proposed Constitution can make no other difference than to render

 their characters, where they reside, more respectable, and their

 services more useful. As to persons to be employed in the

 collection of the revenues, it is unquestionably true that these

 will form a very considerable addition to the number of federal

 officers; but it will not follow that this will occasion an

 increase of public expense. It will be in most cases nothing more

 than an exchange of State for national officers. In the collection

 of all duties, for instance, the persons employed will be wholly of

 the latter description. The States individually will stand in no

 need of any for this purpose. What difference can it make in point

 of expense to pay officers of the customs appointed by the State or

 by the United States? There is no good reason to suppose that

 either the number or the salaries of the latter will be greater than

 those of the former.

Where then are we to seek for those additional articles of

 expense which are to swell the account to the enormous size that has

 been represented to us? The chief item which occurs to me respects

 the support of the judges of the United States. I do not add the

 President, because there is now a president of Congress, whose

 expenses may not be far, if any thing, short of those which will be

 incurred on account of the President of the United States. The

 support of the judges will clearly be an extra expense, but to what

 extent will depend on the particular plan which may be adopted in

 regard to this matter. But upon no reasonable plan can it amount to

 a sum which will be an object of material consequence.

Let us now see what there is to counterbalance any extra expense

 that may attend the establishment of the proposed government. The

 first thing which presents itself is that a great part of the

 business which now keeps Congress sitting through the year will be

 transacted by the President. Even the management of foreign

 negotiations will naturally devolve upon him, according to general

 principles concerted with the Senate, and subject to their final

 concurrence. Hence it is evident that a portion of the year will

 suffice for the session of both the Senate and the House of

 Representatives; we may suppose about a fourth for the latter and a

 third, or perhaps half, for the former. The extra business of

 treaties and appointments may give this extra occupation to the

 Senate. From this circumstance we may infer that, until the House

 of Representatives shall be increased greatly beyond its present

 number, there will be a considerable saving of expense from the

 difference between the constant session of the present and the

 temporary session of the future Congress.

But there is another circumstance of great importance in the

 view of economy. The business of the United States has hitherto

 occupied the State legislatures, as well as Congress. The latter

 has made requisitions which the former have had to provide for.

 Hence it has happened that the sessions of the State legislatures

 have been protracted greatly beyond what was necessary for the

 execution of the mere local business of the States. More than half

 their time has been frequently employed in matters which related to

 the United States. Now the members who compose the legislatures of

 the several States amount to two thousand and upwards, which number

 has hitherto performed what under the new system will be done in the

 first instance by sixty-five persons, and probably at no future

 period by above a fourth or fifth of that number. The Congress

 under the proposed government will do all the business of the United

 States themselves, without the intervention of the State

 legislatures, who thenceforth will have only to attend to the

 affairs of their particular States, and will not have to sit in any

 proportion as long as they have heretofore done. This difference in

 the time of the sessions of the State legislatures will be clear

 gain, and will alone form an article of saving, which may be

 regarded as an equivalent for any additional objects of expense that

 may be occasioned by the adoption of the new system.

The result from these observations is that the sources of

 additional expense from the establishment of the proposed

 Constitution are much fewer than may have been imagined; that they

 are counterbalanced by considerable objects of saving; and that

 while it is questionable on which side the scale will preponderate,

 it is certain that a government less expensive would be incompetent

 to the purposes of the Union.

PUBLIUS.

1. Vide Blackstone's ``Commentaries,'' vol. 1., p. 136.

2. Vide Blackstone's ``Commentaries,'' vol. iv., p. 438.

3. To show that there is a power in the Constitution by which

 the liberty of the press may be affected, recourse has been had to

 the power of taxation.  It is said that duties may be laid upon the

 publications so high as to amount to a prohibition.  I know not by

 what logic it could be maintained, that the declarations in the

 State constitutions, in favor of the freedom of the press, would be

 a constitutional impediment to the imposition of duties upon

 publications by the State legislatures. It cannot certainly be

 pretended that any degree of duties, however low, would be an

 abridgment of the liberty of the press.  We know that newspapers

 are taxed in Great Britain, and yet it is notorious that the press

 nowhere enjoys greater liberty than in that country. And if duties

 of any kind may be laid without a violation of that liberty, it is

 evident that the extent must depend on legislative discretion,

 respecting the liberty of the press, will give it no greater

 security than it will have without them. The same invasions of it

 may be effected under the State constitutions which contain those

 declarations through the means of taxation, as under the proposed

 Constitution, which has nothing of the kind. It would be quite as

 significant to declare that government ought to be free, that taxes

 ought not to be excessive, etc., as that the liberty of the press

 ought not to be restrained.

 

 

FEDERALIST No. 85

 

Concluding Remarks

From MCLEAN's Edition, New York.

 

HAMILTON

 

To the People of the State of New York:

ACCORDING to the formal division of the subject of these papers,

 announced in my first number, there would appear still to remain for

 discussion two points: ``the analogy of the proposed government to

 your own State constitution,'' and ``the additional security which

 its adoption will afford to republican government, to liberty, and

 to property.'' But these heads have been so fully anticipated and

 exhausted in the progress of the work, that it would now scarcely be

 possible to do any thing more than repeat, in a more dilated form,

 what has been heretofore said, which the advanced stage of the

 question, and the time already spent upon it, conspire to forbid.

It is remarkable, that the resemblance of the plan of the

 convention to the act which organizes the government of this State

 holds, not less with regard to many of the supposed defects, than to

 the real excellences of the former. Among the pretended defects are

 the re-eligibility of the Executive, the want of a council, the

 omission of a formal bill of rights, the omission of a provision

 respecting the liberty of the press. These and several others which

 have been noted in the course of our inquiries are as much

 chargeable on the existing constitution of this State, as on the one

 proposed for the Union; and a man must have slender pretensions to

 consistency, who can rail at the latter for imperfections which he

 finds no difficulty in excusing in the former. Nor indeed can there

 be a better proof of the insincerity and affectation of some of the

 zealous adversaries of the plan of the convention among us, who

 profess to be the devoted admirers of the government under which

 they live, than the fury with which they have attacked that plan,

 for matters in regard to which our own constitution is equally or

 perhaps more vulnerable.

The additional securities to republican government, to liberty

 and to property, to be derived from the adoption of the plan under

 consideration, consist chiefly in the restraints which the

 preservation of the Union will impose on local factions and

 insurrections, and on the ambition of powerful individuals in single

 States, who may acquire credit and influence enough, from leaders

 and favorites, to become the despots of the people; in the

 diminution of the opportunities to foreign intrigue, which the

 dissolution of the Confederacy would invite and facilitate; in the

 prevention of extensive military establishments, which could not

 fail to grow out of wars between the States in a disunited

 situation; in the express guaranty of a republican form of

 government to each; in the absolute and universal exclusion of

 titles of nobility; and in the precautions against the repetition

 of those practices on the part of the State governments which have

 undermined the foundations of property and credit, have planted

 mutual distrust in the breasts of all classes of citizens, and have

 occasioned an almost universal prostration of morals.

Thus have I, fellow-citizens, executed the task I had assigned

 to myself; with what success, your conduct must determine. I trust

 at least you will admit that I have not failed in the assurance I

 gave you respecting the spirit with which my endeavors should be

 conducted. I have addressed myself purely to your judgments, and

 have studiously avoided those asperities which are too apt to

 disgrace political disputants of all parties, and which have been

 not a little provoked by the language and conduct of the opponents

 of the Constitution. The charge of a conspiracy against the

 liberties of the people, which has been indiscriminately brought

 against the advocates of the plan, has something in it too wanton

 and too malignant, not to excite the indignation of every man who

 feels in his own bosom a refutation of the calumny. The perpetual

 changes which have been rung upon the wealthy, the well-born, and

 the great, have been such as to inspire the disgust of all sensible

 men. And the unwarrantable concealments and misrepresentations

 which have been in various ways practiced to keep the truth from the

 public eye, have been of a nature to demand the reprobation of all

 honest men. It is not impossible that these circumstances may have

 occasionally betrayed me into intemperances of expression which I

 did not intend; it is certain that I have frequently felt a

 struggle between sensibility and moderation; and if the former has

 in some instances prevailed, it must be my excuse that it has been

 neither often nor much.

Let us now pause and ask ourselves whether, in the course of

 these papers, the proposed Constitution has not been satisfactorily

 vindicated from the aspersions thrown upon it; and whether it has

 not been shown to be worthy of the public approbation, and necessary

 to the public safety and prosperity. Every man is bound to answer

 these questions to himself, according to the best of his conscience

 and understanding, and to act agreeably to the genuine and sober

 dictates of his judgment. This is a duty from which nothing can

 give him a dispensation. 'T is one that he is called upon, nay,

 constrained by all the obligations that form the bands of society,

 to discharge sincerely and honestly. No partial motive, no

 particular interest, no pride of opinion, no temporary passion or

 prejudice, will justify to himself, to his country, or to his

 posterity, an improper election of the part he is to act. Let him

 beware of an obstinate adherence to party; let him reflect that the

 object upon which he is to decide is not a particular interest of

 the community, but the very existence of the nation; and let him

 remember that a majority of America has already given its sanction

 to the plan which he is to approve or reject.

I shall not dissemble that I feel an entire confidence in the

 arguments which recommend the proposed system to your adoption, and

 that I am unable to discern any real force in those by which it has

 been opposed. I am persuaded that it is the best which our

 political situation, habits, and opinions will admit, and superior

 to any the revolution has produced.

Concessions on the part of the friends of the plan, that it has

 not a claim to absolute perfection, have afforded matter of no small

 triumph to its enemies. ``Why,'' say they, ``should we adopt an

 imperfect thing? Why not amend it and make it perfect before it is

 irrevocably established?'' This may be plausible enough, but it is

 only plausible. In the first place I remark, that the extent of

 these concessions has been greatly exaggerated. They have been

 stated as amounting to an admission that the plan is radically

 defective, and that without material alterations the rights and the

 interests of the community cannot be safely confided to it. This,

 as far as I have understood the meaning of those who make the

 concessions, is an entire perversion of their sense. No advocate of

 the measure can be found, who will not declare as his sentiment,

 that the system, though it may not be perfect in every part, is,

 upon the whole, a good one; is the best that the present views and

 circumstances of the country will permit; and is such an one as

 promises every species of security which a reasonable people can

 desire.

I answer in the next place, that I should esteem it the extreme

 of imprudence to prolong the precarious state of our national

 affairs, and to expose the Union to the jeopardy of successive

 experiments, in the chimerical pursuit of a perfect plan. I never

 expect to see a perfect work from imperfect man. The result of the

 deliberations of all collective bodies must necessarily be a

 compound, as well of the errors and prejudices, as of the good sense

 and wisdom, of the individuals of whom they are composed. The

 compacts which are to embrace thirteen distinct States in a common

 bond of amity and union, must as necessarily be a compromise of as

 many dissimilar interests and inclinations. How can perfection

 spring from such materials?

The reasons assigned in an excellent little pamphlet lately

 published in this city,1 are unanswerable to show the utter

 improbability of assembling a new convention, under circumstances in

 any degree so favorable to a happy issue, as those in which the late

 convention met, deliberated, and concluded. I will not repeat the

 arguments there used, as I presume the production itself has had an

 extensive circulation. It is certainly well worthy the perusal of

 every friend to his country. There is, however, one point of light

 in which the subject of amendments still remains to be considered,

 and in which it has not yet been exhibited to public view. I cannot

 resolve to conclude without first taking a survey of it in this

 aspect.

It appears to me susceptible of absolute demonstration, that it

 will be far more easy to obtain subsequent than previous amendments

 to the Constitution. The moment an alteration is made in the

 present plan, it becomes, to the purpose of adoption, a new one, and

 must undergo a new decision of each State. To its complete

 establishment throughout the Union, it will therefore require the

 concurrence of thirteen States. If, on the contrary, the

 Constitution proposed should once be ratified by all the States as

 it stands, alterations in it may at any time be effected by nine

 States. Here, then, the chances are as thirteen to nine2 in

 favor of subsequent amendment, rather than of the original adoption

 of an entire system.

This is not all. Every Constitution for the United States must

 inevitably consist of a great variety of particulars, in which

 thirteen independent States are to be accommodated in their

 interests or opinions of interest. We may of course expect to see,

 in any body of men charged with its original formation, very

 different combinations of the parts upon different points. Many of

 those who form a majority on one question, may become the minority

 on a second, and an association dissimilar to either may constitute

 the majority on a third. Hence the necessity of moulding and

 arranging all the particulars which are to compose the whole, in

 such a manner as to satisfy all the parties to the compact; and

 hence, also, an immense multiplication of difficulties and

 casualties in obtaining the collective assent to a final act. The

 degree of that multiplication must evidently be in a ratio to the

 number of particulars and the number of parties.

But every amendment to the Constitution, if once established,

 would be a single proposition, and might be brought forward singly.

 There would then be no necessity for management or compromise, in

 relation to any other point no giving nor taking. The will of the

 requisite number would at once bring the matter to a decisive issue.

 And consequently, whenever nine, or rather ten States, were united

 in the desire of a particular amendment, that amendment must

 infallibly take place. There can, therefore, be no comparison

 between the facility of affecting an amendment, and that of

 establishing in the first instance a complete Constitution.

In opposition to the probability of subsequent amendments, it

 has been urged that the persons delegated to the administration of

 the national government will always be disinclined to yield up any

 portion of the authority of which they were once possessed. For my

 own part I acknowledge a thorough conviction that any amendments

 which may, upon mature consideration, be thought useful, will be

 applicable to the organization of the government, not to the mass of

 its powers; and on this account alone, I think there is no weight

 in the observation just stated. I also think there is little weight

 in it on another account. The intrinsic difficulty of governing

 thirteen States at any rate, independent of calculations upon an

 ordinary degree of public spirit and integrity, will, in my opinion

 constantly impose on the national rulers the necessity of a spirit

 of accommodation to the reasonable expectations of their

 constituents. But there is yet a further consideration, which

 proves beyond the possibility of a doubt, that the observation is

 futile. It is this that the national rulers, whenever nine States

 concur, will have no option upon the subject. By the fifth article

 of the plan, the Congres will be obliged ``on the application of the

 legislatures of two thirds of the States Uwhich at present amount to

 ninee, to call a convention for proposing amendments, which shall be

 valid, to all intents and purposes, as part of the Constitution,

 when ratified by the legislatures of three fourths of the States, or

 by conventions in three fourths thereof.'' The words of this

 article are peremptory. The Congress ``shall call a convention.''

 Nothing in this particular is left to the discretion of that body.

 And of consequence, all the declamation about the disinclination to

 a change vanishes in air. Nor however difficult it may be supposed

 to unite two thirds or three fourths of the State legislatures, in

 amendments which may affect local interests, can there be any room

 to apprehend any such difficulty in a union on points which are

 merely relative to the general liberty or security of the people.

 We may safely rely on the disposition of the State legislatures to

 erect barriers against the encroachments of the national authority.

If the foregoing argument is a fallacy, certain it is that I am

 myself deceived by it, for it is, in my conception, one of those

 rare instances in which a political truth can be brought to the test

 of a mathematical demonstration. Those who see the matter in the

 same light with me, however zealous they may be for amendments, must

 agree in the propriety of a previous adoption, as the most direct

 road to their own object.

The zeal for attempts to amend, prior to the establishment of

 the Constitution, must abate in every man who is ready to accede to

 the truth of the following observations of a writer equally solid

 and ingenious: ``To balance a large state or society Usays hee,

 whether monarchical or republican, on general laws, is a work of so

 great difficulty, that no human genius, however comprehensive, is

 able, by the mere dint of reason and reflection, to effect it. The

 judgments of many must unite in the work; experience must guide

 their labor; time must bring it to perfection, and the feeling of

 inconveniences must correct the mistakes which they INEVITABLY fall

 into in their first trials and experiments.''3 These judicious

 reflections contain a lesson of moderation to all the sincere lovers

 of the Union, and ought to put them upon their guard against

 hazarding anarchy, civil war, a perpetual alienation of the States

 from each other, and perhaps the military despotism of a victorious

 demagogue, in the pursuit of what they are not likely to obtain, but

 from time and experience. It may be in me a defect of political

 fortitude, but I acknowledge that I cannot entertain an equal

 tranquillity with those who affect to treat the dangers of a longer

 continuance in our present situation as imaginary. A nation,

 without a national government, is, in my view, an awful spectacle.

 The establishment of a Constitution, in time of profound peace, by

 the voluntary ocnsent of a whole people, is a prodigy, to the

 completion of which I look forward with trembling anxiety. I can

 reconcile it to no rules of prudence to let go the hold we now have,

 in so arduous an enterprise, upon seven out of the thirteen States,

 and after having passed over so considerable a part of the ground,

 to recommence the course. I dread the more the consequences of new

 attempts, because I know that powerful individuals, in this and in

 other States, are enemies to a general national government in every

 possible shape.

PUBLIUS.

1 Entitled ``An Address to the People of the State of New

 York.''

2 It may rather be said TEN, for though two thirds may set on

 foot the measure, three fourths must ratify.

3 Hume's ``Essays,'' vol. i., page 128: ``The Rise of Arts and

 Sciences.''

 

 

Details